Jinratnakosha Part 1

Author(s): Hari Damodar Velankar
Publisher: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/016002/1

Page #1
Jain Education interne Government Oriental Series Class C 2o. 4 JINARATNAKOSA AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER OF JAIN WORKS AND AUTHORS VOL. I. WORKS BY HARI DAMODAR VELANKAR, M. A. PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT, WILSON COLLEGE, Bombay POONA BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE 1944 www.jainelibrary

Page #2
COVERNMENT ORIENTAL" SERIES Class e, No.4 Jain Education Intemational

Page #3
Copies can be had direct from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona 4 (India) Price: Rs 12 Annas & per copy, exclusive of postage. Printed and published by Dr. R. N. Dandekar, M.A., Ph.D., at the Bhandarkar Institute Press, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona No. 4 (India) Jain Education Interational

Page #4
Governurent Oriental Series Class C No. 4 JINARATNAKOSA AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER OF JAIN WORKS AND AUTHORS VOL. 1. WORKS BY HARI DAMODAR VELANKAR, M. A. PROFESSOR OG SANSKRIT, WILSON COLLEGE, Bombay POONA BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE 1944 Jain Education Intemational

Page #5
GOVERNMENT ORIENTAL SERIES Class . No. 4 PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF THE PUBLICATION DEPARTMENT OR THE BHANDARKAR ORIENTA RESEARCH INSTITUTE POONA INST POON MI FOUNDED 1917 FOUNDED Bhandaikar Oriental Research Institute Jain Education Intemational

Page #6
rAjakIyA prAcyagranthazroNa:-anukramAH 'sI 4 jinaratnakozaH ( jainagranthagranyakRtsUcyAtmakaH) granthavibhAgaH prathamaH vilsana kaoNleja-gIrvANabhApA-pradhAnAdhyApakena em. e. ityupapadadhAriNA velaNakarakulAvataMsena dAmodarasU nunA hariNA racitaH puNyapattanastha bhANDArakaraprAcyavidyAsaMzodhanamandirAdhikRtaiH bhANDArakaraprAcyavidyAmandiramudaNAlaya mudrayitvA prAkAzyaM nItaH 1866 zakavatsarA: 1944 khristAbdAH mUlyaM sArdhadvAdaza rUpakAH

Page #7
PREFACE WHILE I was preparing the Descriptiva Catalogue of the Mss. of the B.B. R. A. S., Bombay, I found that the then available information about the extent and nature of Jain Literature was rather megre. So, I decided to compile a Catalogue Catalogorum on the lines of Aufrecht's great work. I actually began my work in the month of December, 1923 and succeeded in acquiring reliable lists of Mss. preserved in the various Jain Bhandars throughout India. The lists of the Svetambara Bhandars were obtained by me through many of my friends, prominently among whom must be mentioned the late Mr. K. P. Modi, Advocate of Ahmedabad, Shri Indravijaya Suri Maharaj of Shivpuri, Gwalior, Mr. M. D. Desai, Advocate of Bombay, Dr. T. L. Shah, of Baroda, and Mr. K. H. Javeri, Cloth Merchant of Bombay. On the other hand, I got the lists of the Digambara Bhandars from the Ailak Pannalal Digambara Jain Sarasvati Bhuvan at Bhuleshvar, Bombay ; but very often Pandit Nathuram Premi, the Jain Bookseller and Publisher of Hirabag, Bombay, helped me materially in securing lists and also in various other ways. I take this oppertunity of expressing my deep gratitude to all these gentlemen and institutions. I was unable to visit and personally inspect the Jain Bhandars in Gujrat and Central India in spite of the very noble offer of help made to me by the Jain Svetambara conference of Bombay, for various reasons which include those of health and circumstances. As regards the Digambara Bhandars, a visit to these by a NonJain is still out of question. It is therefore, not impossible that a number of statements made in this Kosa may be found inaccurate. I do not disown responsibility in all such cases and in all humility apologize to the reader for the inconvenience and mental uneasiness which may be caused to him ; for, I am fully conscious that my own ignorance and negligence might have been as much responsible for this state of affairs as the inaccurate statements existing in the lists themselves. Unlike Aufrecht, I am listing the works and the authors separately. Thus in this First Volume of the Jinaratnakosa, a list of Jain works alone will be found ; while, I propose to give the list of the authors in the Second Volume. I have purposely restricted myself to Jain works written in the Sanskrit and the Prakrit languages including the Apabhramsa, though I have 'occasionally mentioned some old Gujrati commentaries and works. Jain Literature is written in at least three different provincial languages, namely, Gujrati, Hindi, and Kannada. Of these, the works composed by the Jain poets in Gujrati are listed, described, and illustrated admirably by Mr. M. D. Desai, Advocate, Bombay in the two volumes of his .Jaina Gurjara k'avio', 1925, and 1931. A similar attempt is made by R. Narasimhacarya in his Karnatakakavicarite, Vols. I to III, Bangalore, 1924 etc. This latter work is of course conceived on a different plan ; in it greater importance is attached to the poets than to their works, so that the manuscripts of the works are rarely mentioned, if at all. In the case of Jain Jain Education Intemational

Page #8
literature written in Hindi, I am not aware of any such sustained attempt to give a full account of either the authors or their works. It is indeed desirable that lists of the works and authors of Jain literatuie written in the three languages mentioned above should be prepared as early as possible to complete the picture attempted in and started by the Jinaratnakosa; but I find that I am, unable to do his at present at least, because I know nothing at all of the Kannada language. II Lastly, I think, I shally be failing in my duty if I do not mention the chief source of my inspiration in the preparation of this Jinaratnakosa. My Guru, the late Professor H. M. Bhadkamkar of Wilson College, had repeatedly expressed a desire to prepare some work resembling the Vedic Index of Macdonell and Keith (Guru and Sisya), in collaboration with nie, his humble pupil, and this was when I was yet to pass my first degree examination. Owing to my misfortune, however, my Guru passed away only six months after I got my B. A. degree and left une all alone to carry out his desire. Ever since that time (May, 1915), I have tried to be a worthy pupil of his, both in my work at the college and in the field of research, and have steadily kept in view the fulfilment of his desire mentioned above. The present work is the first fruit of my attempts, awkward and imperfect though it is, and I humbly offer it to the Spirit of my Guru! Shastri Hall, Bombay 10th August, 1944 H. D. Velankar

Page #9
A LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS A. Collections of Manuscripts. (1) AD. The printed Catalague of the Digambara (10) Bhand. I. First Report of a tour in search Bhandar, called "Jainasiddhantabhavana', of Sanskrit Mss., by Dr. R. G. Bhandarkar. at Arrah; it is edited by Mr. S. D. Gupta, The Mss. were purchasel for the Bombay B. A. and is published in A. D. 1919. The Government and are now deposited at the Bhandara contains Mss. written in two scripts: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, Devanagari and Kanarise. AD. refers to the No. 4. The Collection is known as the Collection former while AK. refers to the latter. The 4 of 1879--1880. Quoted by serial numbers. reference is to the serial numbers. (11) Bhand. IL Second Report as above by Dr. (2) Agra. A list of manuscripts in the Vijaya- Bhandarkar. All Mss. mentioned in all the dharma Laksmi Jnanamandira at Belan Ganj, six Reports of Dr. Bhandarkar are kept at the Agra. Procured through Mr. K. H. Javeri in Bhandarkar Institute. The collection menti1938. oned in this Second Report is konwn as the (3) AK. See above under AD. Collecton 4 of 1881--82. Quoted by serial (4) AL. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Mss. in numbers. Leipzig, prepared by Aufrecht; quoted by serial ( 12 ) Bhand. III. Third Report as above by Dr. numbers. Bhandarkar, the collection being known as the (5) AM. The Mss. in the Anantanatha Mandira Collection of 1882-83. This Report contains of the Kacchi Osval Dasa, Ancala Gaccha, a brief introduction, discussing some of the Mandvi, Bombay. The list is only of the Mss. mentioned in the Report. Quoted by Magadhi Mss., and was prepared by me perso- serial numbers. nally in 1929. The figures refer to the (13) Bhand. IV. Forth Report as above by Dr. Bundles. (6) AZ. The list of the Nemasagarji Upasraya Bhandarkar, the collection being known as the Bhandar, Amli Pole, Zaveri Vada, Ahmeda Collection of 1883-84. It contains a long and very useful introduction, in which bad; supplied by the late Mr. K. P. Mody of ample Ahmedabad. It is quoted by Dabhadas i. e. material is gathered for the history of Jain Literature. References are often made to the boxes and pothis i. e, manuscripts. The figure outside the bracket refers to the former and pages of this introduction and also to the that within them refers to the latter. appendix given at the end of the Report, (7) Baroda. The list of the Mss. preserved at the containing quotations from important Jain Oriental Institute, Baroda, Prepared by my works. Mss. are quoted by serial numbers as above. self, in 1933. The Mss. are quoted by their Library numbers. (14) Bhand. V. Fifth Report as above by Dr. (8) Bendall. A Catalogue of the Sanskrit Mss. in the Bhandarkar. The collection is known as the British Museum London, 1902. Quoted by Collection of 1884-87. Quoted by serial the serial numbers. numbers. (9) Bengal. A printed List of the Mss. of the Aci- (15) Bhand. VI. Sixth Report as above by Dr. atic Society of Bengal, published in JASB., Bhandarkar. The collection is known as the Vol. IV. 1908. Quoted by serial numbers Collection of 1887-91. Quoted by serial given in the List (on pp. 408-410). numbers.

Page #10
JV A List of Abbreviations (16) Bik. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of his Highness the Maharaja of Bikaner, prepared by R. Mitra and published in 1880. Quoted by serial numbers. (17) BK. An unpublished list of about 3000 Mss, in the private Library of Muni Sri Kanti vijayaji of Baroda, Narsisiahaji Pola, Baroda, supplied by the late Mr. K. P. Mody. Quoted by serial numbers. (18) BO. A mere List of Mss., collected since 1895 for the Govt. Mas. Library, pablised by the Bhandarkar Institute, Poona, 1925. It contains 7 different Collections. The references are to the pages of the List. (19) Bod. A Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Mss., in the Bodlean Library, prepared by Prof. M. Winternitz. (20) BSC. A List of Govt. Mss. purchased between 1897 and 1901, deposited in the Sanskrit Callege, Benares, published at Allahabad, 1902. Quoted by serial numbers. (21) Bt. Bhattipanika, an old list of Jain works with their dates and extent, prepared by some unknown Jain monk, and published in the Jain Sahitya Saigodlaka, L. 2, Poons, I. 1925. (22) Bah. L. The first collection made by Dr. Bubler for the Bombay Govt. It is known as the Collection of 1870-71. Both this and the subsequent collections made by Dr. Buhler are deposited at the Bhandarkar Institute, Poona. The list of Mss. in all these collections are published in A Catalogue of the Collections' at Bombay, Govt. Central Press, 1880. All these are quoted by the serial numbers. (23) Bah. II. The second collection of Dr. Buhler, known as the Collection of 18711872. (24) Buh. III. The third collection of Dr. Buhler, known as the Collection of 1872-1873. (25) Bah. IV. The fourth collection of Dr. Buhler, known as the Collection of 1873-1874. (26) Buh. V. The fifth collection of Dr. Buhler, known as the Collection of 1874-1875, (27) Buh. VI. The sixth collection of Dr. Buhler. known as the Collection of 1875-1876. (28) Bah. VII. The seventh collection of Dr. Buhler, known as the Collection of 18771878. (29) Bah. VIII The eightth collection of Dr. Buhler, known as the Collection of 1879 1880. (30) Cal. A Catalogue of Mss. in the Calcutta Sanskrit College, Vol. X, published in 1909. Quoted by serial numbers. (31) CC. I, II, III. A Catalogus Catalogorum by T. Aufrecht, published in three volumes, Leipzig, 1891, 1896, 1903. (32) Chani. A list of Mss in the private Bhandar of Mani Sri Kantivijayaji Maharaj, situated at Chani, near Baroda, supplied by the late Mr. K. P. Mody. Quoted by serial numbers. (33) CMB. A list of the Mss. in the Candraprabha Jain Mandira at Bhalesvara, Bombay. Secured through the Pannalal Digambara Jaina Sarasvati Bhavana, Bombay, No. 3. Quoted by numbers of the Bundles. (34) CP. & CPI. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Mss in CP and Berar, prepared by Rai Bahadur Hiralal and published at Nagpur, 1926. Quoted by pages. CP. refers to the catalogue itself, while CPI. refers to the valuable introduction by the author. (35) DA. A list of Mss., in the Dela Upasraya Bhandar on the ground floor, at Ahmedabad, got through the late Mr. K. P. Mody. Quoted by Dabhdas and Pothis. See No. 6 above. (36) DB. A list of Mas, in the Dela Upasmaya Bhandar on the first floor, at Ahmedabad, got through the late Mr. K. P. Mody. Quoted by Dabhdas and Pothis as above. (37) DC. & DI. Catalogue of Mss., in Jesalmere Bhandars, published in the Gaek. O. Series, Baroda, 1923. Quoted by pages. DC. refers to the Catalogue itself, while DI. refers to the Sanskrit introduction by Mr. L. B. Gandhi.

Page #11
A List of Abbreviations (38) Devasthali. A Descriptive Catalogue of Mss. of the Bombay University, prepared by Prof. G. V. Devasthali M.A., and published by the University, Bombay, 1944. (39) DLB. A list of Mss. in the private Bhandar of Dhannalal of Bombay, obtained through the Pannalal Sarasvati Bhavana mentioned under No. 33 above. Quoted by the numbers of the Bundles. (40) Flo. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Mss. in Florence, Italy, prepared by E. Pavolini and published at Firenzi, 1907. Quoted by serial numbers. (41) Hamsa. A list of about two thousand Mss. in the private library of Shri Hamsavijayaji Maharaj. At present these Mss. are in the charge of the Manager of the Kantivijaya Bhandar, Baroda: see (BK) above. Obtained through the late Mr. K. P. Mody, MA., LL.B. Quoted by serial numbers. (42) Hebra. A list of Mss. in the Bhandar of the Varanga Jain Matha, Hebra, South Kanara. Quoted by the Bundles. (43) Hultz. Report No. III on Sanskrit Mss. in South India, by E Hultasch, published at Madras, 1905. Quoted by the serial numbers. (44) Hum. A list of Mss. in the Jain Bhandar at Humbuccha Katte, District Shivamoga, Mysore. Quoted by the Bundles. Obtained through the Sarasvati Bhavana of Bombay mentioned under No. 33 above. (45) Idar. A list of Mss at the Digambar Bhandar at Idar, Dist. Ahmedabad. This is collection No. I, containing complete Manuscripts. Quoted by the Bundles. (46) Idar A. A second collection at the same Bhandar at Idar, containing incomplete manu scripts. This also is quoted by the Buudles. (47) JA. A list of the famous palm-leaf Mss. in the Shantinath temple of Cambay. Many of these were inspected and noticed by Dr. Peter son in his Ist, IIIrd and the Vth Reports. Quoted by Bundles and Pothis. The list was obtained through the late Mr. K. P. Mody. (48) JB. A list of the Jaanavimalasuri Bhandar at Cambay. It was similarly obtained through Mr. Mody. It is qnoted by the Bandles. It contains 225 Mss. kept in 165 Bundles. (49) Jesal. A list containing 1943 Mss., of the Bada Bhandar of Jesalmir. This and the next two lists were prepared for the Jain Svetambara Conference of Bombay by Mr. Hiralal Hamsaraj and are at times inaccurate. Obtained through the Conference. Some of these Mss. are noticed even by C. D. Dalal in his Catalogue. See (37) above, quoted by numbers. (50) JG. Jaina Granthavali or, A list of Jain works prepared under the auspicies of the Jaina Svetambara Conference and published by the same Body at Bombay Pydhoni, 1909. (51) JHA. A list of the Mss. in the Inner Bhandar of Sri Harisagaragani of Jaipur. Quoted by Bundles. Obtained through the Svetambara Conference of Bombay. (52) JHB. A list of the Outer Bhandar of Sri Harisgaragani of Jaipur. Obtained through the Conference like the last one, and quoted by the Bundles. Harisigaragani belongs to the Kharatara Gaccha. (53) Kaira A. A list of Mss. in. the Bhandar of Sammmatiratna Suri of Kaira obtained through Mr. M. D. Desai of Bombay. It is quoted by the serial numbers. (54) Kaira B. A list of Mss. in the Bhandar of Bhagyaratna Sari of Kaira, obtained likewise through Mr. Desai. Quoted by the serial numbers. (55) Kap. Prof. H. R. Kapadia's Descriptive Catalogue of the Jain Mss. at the BORI, Poona, Vol. XVII. pts. 1 to 3 quoted by the serial numbers given to the Mss. by the author of the Catalogue. Published 1938 1940. (56) Kath. A list of Mss., contained in the Report of Prof. A. B. Kathavate. The colle ction enlisted in the Report is known as the Collection of 1895-1902, and is kept at the Bhandarkar Institute. It is quoted by the serial numbers.

Page #12
A List of Abbreviations (57) KB. A list of the collection of Mss., belong-1 (65) Kundi. A list of Mss. in the Bhandar of the ing to the Bada Upasraya, Rangadi Chowk, Bhanthaki Kundi, at Jesalmir, prepared by Bikaner. It is kept in nine different Bhandars. Hiralal Hamsaraj for the Svetambara ConThe list was obtained through the Svetambara ference of Bombay, and got through it by Conference of Bombay. In the references, me. It is quoted by serial numbers. the figure outside the bracket refers to the ( 66 ) Lal. A list of Mss. in the Lalitakirti Bhandar Bhandar and the figure within the bracket of Ajmer. Obatined through the Sarasvatirefers to the number of the Bundle in that bhavana of Bombay, mentioned above under Bhandar. The Mames of the 9 Bhandars are No. (33) Quoted by serial numbers. in order :- 1 Danasagara Bhandar ; 2 Abhaya- ( 67 ) Limdi. A list of about 3500 Mss. in the simba Bhandar ; 3 Mahimabhakti Bhandar; Limdi Bhandar at Limdi, District Ahmedabad, 4 Ramacandramuni Bhandar ; 5 Vardhamana obtained through the late Mr. K. P. Mody. Bhandar ; 6 Sahasrakirana Bhandar ; 7 Jina- The list is subsequently printed after being barsasuri Bhandar ; 8 Bhuvanabhakti Bhandar; alphabetically arranged. Quoted by serial 9 Meherchandji Bhandar. numbers. ( 58 ) KO. A list of the Mss. in the Kusalacandra- | ( 68 ) List. This is a list of Digambar works, made gani Bhandar at Bikaner, obatined through by some Pundit of Jaipur, who at times the Svetambara Conference, Bombay. It is mentions the places where the Mss. of the quoted by the numbers of the Bundles. particular work may be had. The Ms. of this ( 59 ) Keith. A Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit list is preserved at the Bhandarkar Institute Mss, in the Indian Institute Library of Oxford, (Nos. 953b, c, d, of 1892-95). I have chosen prepared by Prof. Keith and published in from this list only those Mss. which are not 1903. It is quoted by the serial numbers. found anywhere else and have indicated the (60) Kiel. I. A list of Mss. in Kielhorn's plasce of the Ms. in the bracket. S. J. means collection, known as the Collection of 1869 Savai Jaipur. 1870, deposited at the Bhandarkar Institute. ( 69 ) MHB. A list of Mss. in the Maenekchand The list of this and the next two collections Hirachand Bhandar, Chowpaty, Bombay. may be found in A Catalogue of Collections' Obtained through the Bombay Sarasvati etc, mentioned under No. (22) above. Separate Bhavana mentioned under No. (33) above. Reports of these were also published. All the Quoted by the Bundles. three Kielhorn collections are quoted by the (70) Mitra I. This is Vol. I of the Notices of serial numbers. Sanskrit Mss., by R. Mitra. These Notices are ( 61 ) Kiel. II. A list of the second collection of in ten volumes and were published at Calcutta Dr. Kjelhorn, known as the Collection of between 1871 and 1880. I have quoted them 1880-1881. all, by Volumes and pages. ( 62 ) Kiel. III. A list of the third collection of |(71) Mitra II. Vol. II of Mitra's Notices. Quoted Dr. Kielhom known as the Collection of by pages 1881-1882. (72) Mitra III. Vol. III of Mitra's Notices. (63) Kn. A list of Mss. in the Ksamakalyana Quoted by pages. Bhandar of Bikaner. It was obtained through (73) Mitra IV. Vol. IV of Mitra's Notices. the Svetambera Conference and is quoted by Quoted by pages. the Bundles. (74) Mitra V. Vol. V of Mitra's Notices. Quoted (64) KO. A list of Mss. in the Bhandar of by pages. Laksmisena. Bhattarakaji's Jain Matha, at (75) Mitra VI. Vol. VI of Mitra's Notices. Quoted Kolhapur. Quoted by serial numbers. by pages. Jain Education Interational

Page #13
A List of Abbreviations (76) Mitra VII. Vol. VII of Mitra's Notices. Quoted by pages. Wada, Patan. These are all Palm leaf Manuscripts. Quoted by Bundles and Pothis. (77) Mitra VIII. Vol. VIII of Mitra's Notices. (88) PAPR. A List of the Paper Mss. in the Quoted by pages. (78) Mitra IX. Vol. IX of Mitra's Notices. Quoted by pages. (79) Mitra X. Vol. X of Mitra's Notices. Quoted by pages. (80) Mud. A list of Mss. in the Bhandar of Carukirti Bhattaraka of Mudvidri, South Kanara, obtained through the Bombay, A. P. Jain Sarasvati Bhavana mentioned above under No (33). Quoted by the Bundles. (81) Mysore I. A Catalogue of Mss. in the Govt. Oriental Library of Mysore, prepared by Mr. Mahadev Shastri and published at Mysore in 1894. Quoted by pages. (82) Mysore II. Vol. I of the Catalogue of Mss. in the Govt. Ori. Library, Mysore, 1900. Quoted by pages. (83) Mysore III. Vol. II of the same; quoted by pages. Compiler's name is not mentioned in any one of these two volumes. (84) Padma. A list of Mss. in the private Bhandar belonging to Mr. Padmaraj Jain of Mysore, obtained through the Bombay Sarasvati Bhavana mentioned under No. (33). It is quoted by the Bundles. (85) PAP. This and the next eight lists are the lists of the famous Patan Bhandars. They are on the whole, carefully prepared and the information given in them is usually accurate. I got them all through the Jain Svetambara Conference, Bombay. PAP. is the list of the Bhandar called the Sangha Bhandar at Pofalia Wada, Vakhatji Sheri, at Patan. This contains 79 Dabhdas, and is quoted by Dabhdas and Pothis. (86) PAPL. This is the list of the Limdi Pada branch of the above mentioned Singha Bhandar. It has only 9 Dabhdas and is quoted by Dabhdas and Pothis. (87) PAPM. A list of the Mss. in the New Sangha Bhandar in the Vakhatji Sheri, Pofalia vit same New Sangha Bhandar. Quoted by Dabhdas and Pothis similarly. (89) PAPS. A list of the Mss. in the Bhandar at the Agali Sheri, Pofalia Wada, Patan. Quot ed by Dabbdas and Pothis. (90) PAS. A list of the Mss. in the Bhandar of Lodhi Posala Sanghavi Pada, Patan. This is a very valuable collection of Palm-leaf Manuscripts about 500 in number. Most of them are worn out, Quoted serial numbers. The Mss. from this collection are also described at Patan Catalogue (Gaek, O. S. No. 76), pp. 1-258. (91) Patan Cat. A Descriptive Catalogue of Mss. in the Jain Bhandar at Patan, Vol. I (Palm leaf Mss.), published by the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 1937. (92) PAZA. A list of old and valuable Mss. though on paper, in Sha Chunilal Mulji's Bhandar, Zaveri Wada, Patan. Quoted by Dabhdas and Pothis. (93) PAZB. A list of Mss. in the Vadi Parsva natha Pustaka Bhandar, at Zaveri Wada, Patan. Quoted by Bundles and Pothis. (94) Pet. I. and Pet. I. A. These are the Mss. listed and described in the First Report of Dr. Peterson. The collection is preserved at the Bhandarkar Institute and is known as the Collection A of 1882-88. Quoted by serial numbers. Pet. I. A. refers to the Appendix in the Report, which contains quotataons from important Jain works. The allusions are to the pages of this Appendix. (95) Pet. II. A Second Report by Dr. Peterson, containing a list of Mss. acquired for the Bombay Govt. and a long introduction and extracts from important Mss. The collection, like other Government collections is preserved at Bhandarkar Institute, and is known as the Collection A of 1883-84. Quoted by serial numbers.

Page #14
A List of Abbreviations (96) Pet. III. and Pet. III. A. A Third Report by Dr. Peterson. The collection is known as the Collection of 1884-85. Quoted by serial numbers of the Mss. Pet. III. A. refers to the important Appendix of this Report, containing quotations from Manuscripts in the Santinatha Temple at Cambay, in continuation from the Appendix of the First Report. The Appendix also contains quotations from Jain works existing at other Jain Bhandars. The references to it are by pages. ( 97 ) Pet. IV. and Pet. IV. A. A Fourth Report by Dr. Peterson. This collection is known as the Collection of 1886-1892. Quoted by serial numbers. This and the next two Reports contain not only an introduction and extracts from Mss., but also a full and very useful index of the Jain authors. References to the Appendix are by pages. (98) Pet. V. and Pet. V. A. A Fifth Report by Dr. Peterson. The collection is known as the Collection of 1892-1895. Quoted by the serial numbers. Pet. V. A. refers to the three Appendices, containing extracts from Mss. in the Patan Bhandars, and Mss. in the collection itself. The allusion is to the pages. (99) Pet. VI. and Pet. VI. A. A Sixth Report by Dr. Peterson. The collection is known as the Collection of 1895-1898. Quoted by the serial numbers. Pet. VI. A. refers to the Appendix containing extracts from the Mss. in the collection itself. The allusion is to the pages. ( 100 ) PR. A Register of a few Prasastis of the Mss. in the possession of Seth Manekchand of Bombay. Supplied to me by Pandit Nathuram Premi, Jaina author and Book-seller of Hirabag, Bomby. The figures refer to the Serial numbers given in this unpublished Register. ( 101 ) PRA. These are the Prasastis copied and collected from the different Jain Mss. by various Jain scholars, prominent among them being Sri Indravijayasuri of Gwalior, Shivpuri, and Dr. Tribhuvandas Shah of Bombay (now settled at Baroda ). I have prepared my own notes from these and given them consecutive numbers for the sake of easy reference. I give below the numbers and after thein within brackets, the name of the Bhandar, from the Mss. in which the Prasastis were copied. Thus, PRA. 1 refers to my note prepared from the Prasasti copied out from a Ms. in the Kantivijayaji's Bhandar at Chani and so on. It is intended that it should be possible for the reader to verify my state ment by a reference to the original Ms. from which the Prasasti was copied : 1-27 (Kantivijayji's Bhandar, at Chani); 28-47 (Sangha Bhandar at Patan); 48-78 (Halabhai's Bhandar, Pofalia wada, Patan); 79-99 (Kaira Bhandar); 100-104 ( The Jain Association's Bhandar, Bombay); 105174 (Kantivijayji's Bhandar, at Chani); 175-189 ( Godiji Bhandar, Udaipur ; 190277 ( different Bhandars visited by Sri Indravijayasuri; unfortunately no names are mentioned ); 278-348 ( Kantivijayaji's Bhandar at Baroda); 349-409 (Kantivijayaji's Bhandar at Chani); 410-428 (Limdi Bhandar); 429-436 (Mohanlal Bhandar, Surat ); 437438 (Limdi Bhandar); 439-465 (Chuniji's Bhandar, Naya Ghat, Benares ), 466-495 ( Balacandra Yati's Bhandar Ramghat, Benares ); 496-497 (Dasadano Bhandar); 498502 ( Bhandar at Limba ); 503-547 ( Dosabhai Abhechand's Bhandar at Bhavnagar ) ; 548-574 (Bhaktivijayji Bhandar of the Atmananda Sabha, Bhavnagar); 575-591 ( Sangha Bhandar at Ghogha ); 592-610 Premchand Ratanji's Bhandar, Bhavnagar); 611-620 (Vrddhicandraji's Bhandar at Bhavnagar); 621-628 (Gambhiravijayaji's Bhandar at Bhavnagar ), 629-633 (Kasturasagarji's Bhandar, Bhavnagar ) ; 634 (Gholera Bhandar), 635-639 (Jain Shaha's Bhandar at Cambay), 640-650 ( Bhandar at Patadi); 651-667 (Kesarvijayaji's Bhandar at Camp, Vadhwan); 668-674 ( City Bhandar at Vadhwan); 675-726 (Limdi Bhandar); Jain Education Intemational

Page #15
A List of Abbreviations IX 727-730 ( Anandji Kalyanji's Bhandar, Pali 1453 (Halabhai Bhandar, Patan); 1454-1473 tava ); 731-733 (Karpuravijayaji's Bhandar, ( Anantanatha temple Bhandar, Bombay), Palitana); 734-751 (Anandji Kalyanji's 1474 (Kantivijaya Bhandar, Baroda ); Bhandar, Palitana); 752-754 (Virabai 1475-1520 (Bhandarkar 0. R. Institute, Pathasala, Palitana); 755-759 (Moti Toli's Poona ) :- 1475-1478 ( Collection of 1869Bhandar, Palitana); 760 (Dosabhai Abhe. 70 ); 1479-1492 (Collection of 1871-72); chand Bhandar, Bhavnagar); 761 (Maganlal 1493-1506 (Collection of 1872-73), 1507Behechardas Bhandar, Bhavnagar); 762-772 1520 (Sundry Collections); 1521-1524 (Notes (Palm Leaf Mss. at Bhandarkar Institute, from the Prasastisamgraha publised by Poona); 773-1061 (Bhandarkar Institute, the Desavirati-dharma-aradhaka Samaja, Poona ; they are distributed as follows: Ahmedabad). 773-781 (Kiel I.); 782-810 (Kath. ), 811 (102) Punjab. A Catalogue of Mss. in the Punjab 818 ( Bhand. V.); 819 (Buh. I.); 820-847 | Jaina Bhandars, Part I, Lahore, 1939. Quot(Buh. II.), 848-862 ( Buh. III.), 863-888 ed by serial numbers. (Buh. IV); $89-890 ( Buh. V.); 891-913 (Buh. VI.); 914-926 (Buh. VII.), 927 (103) Rice. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Mss. in 939 ( Buh. VIII. ); 940 ( Bhand. I.); 941 Mysore and Koorg, compited by Rice, and 951 (Kiel. II.); 952-963 (Kiel. III.) ; 964 published at Bangalore, 1884. Quoted by 968 ( Bhand. III.), 969-984 (Pet. I); 985- pages. 987 (Bhand- IV.): 988-990 (Pet. II.): ( 104 ) SA. A list of the Mss, in the Jainananda 991-992 (Pet.III.); (993-1001 (Pet.IV.); Bhandar at Gopipura, Surat. Obtained through 1002-1016 (Pet. V.), 1017-1028 (Pet. VI.); the late Mr. Mody. Quoted by serial numbers. 1029-1038 (Bhand. V.); 1039-1059 (Bhand. ( 105 ) Samb. A List of 483 Msg, written on paper, VI.); 1060 (Pet. V.); 1061 (Pet. I.); the oldest being dated Samvat 1246, preserved 1062-1144 (Kantivijayaji's Bhandar, Baroda); in the temple of Sambhavnatha, which forms 1144a-1146 (Sangha Bhandar, Patan); 1147 part of the great Parshvanatha temple, Jesal. 1199 ( Kamalamuni's private Bhandar, when mir. Prepared by the late Mr. C. D. Dalal. he was in Bombay, Lalbag, about 1920); Obtained through the late Mr. K. P. Mody 1200 ( Shyamlal Khandar, Jaipur); 1201 of Ahmedabad. 1221 (Panchayati Sretambar Jain Bhandar, ( 106 ) SB. A printed list of the Mss. in the Jaipur ) ; 1222-1231 (Pandit Bhagavandas Mohanlal Bhandar at Surat. The Mss. are Jyotisi's library, Jaipur); 1232-1265 (Pan- kept in two cupboards and the reference is to chayati Svetambara Jain Bhandar, Jaipur); the Cupboards and the Bundles. 1266-1298 (Nagindas's palm-leaf Bhandar at ( 107 ) SG. and SGR. A list of the Mss, kept at the Shantinatha temple, Cambay); 1299-1336 Pannalal Jain Sarasvati Bhayan, Bhuleshvara, ( Ambalal's Anandji Kalyanji Pedhi Bhandar, Bombay. The figures refer to the general Palitana); 1337-1341 ( Nagarseth's Bhandar numbers which are given to them at the Cambay); 1342-1344 ( Nagindas's palm-leaf library. The authorities of this Bhavan have Bhandar at Shantinatha temple, Cambay); collected lists of Mss. in the various 1345-1381 ( Manekchand Hirachand's Bhan- Digambar Bhandars throughout India. I was dar at his own house at Chowpaty, Bombay), allowed to make use of these and I gratefully 1382-1401 (Sagar Bhandar, Patan) ; 1402- acknowledge their help. So far, five Reports 1408 (Sangha Bhandar, Patap ); 1409- with useful extracts from Mss. are published 1441 (Halabhai Bhandar, Patan); 1412-1424 on behalf of the Bhavan and SGR, refers to (Vadi Parshvanatha Bhandar, Patan); 1425-1 these Reports by pages. Also see No. (33). MACS. Jain Education Intemational

Page #16
I A List of Abbreviations (108) SRA. A list of the Mss. in the private Bhandar of Bhattarakaji, at Sravan Belgula. Quoted by the Bundles. (109) SRB. A list of the Mss. in the private Bhandar of Daurbali Jinadas of Sravan Belgula. Quoted by the Bundles. (110) Strass. (a). A list of the Mss. in the library at Strassburg, prepared by E. Leumann and published in the Vienna Oriental Journal, vol. XI. 1897, p. 279 ff. Quoted by pages. The Mss. are of Digambara works. (111) Strass. (b). A similar List of the Svetambara Mss., published in Ubersicht uber die Avasyaka Literatur, Hamburg, 1934, p. III. Quoted by serial numbers given there. (112) Surat. An alphabetical catalogue prepared by Mr. Kesarchand Hirachand Jhaveri, (cloth marchant, Mangaldas Market, Bombay), of all Mss. in the 11 different Bhandars at Surat. Unfortunately the list is rather vague and mentions after the name of the work, only the number of the Bhandar at Surat. The Mss. indeed can be easily traced, and besides, Mr. Jhaveri is an enthusiastic Jain citizen of Bombay, who readily assists scholars interested in Jainism. He has given the following numbers to the different Bhandars, and my references are to these:-1 Sri Jainananda Pustakalaya, Gopipura; 2 Sri Jinadattasuri Jnanabhandara, Gopipura; 3 Sri Mohanlal Jain Jnanabhandara, Gopipura; 4 Seth Nemachand Melapchand Jain Upasraya Library, Gopipura; 5 Hukum Muniji Jain Jnanabhandar, Gopipura; 6 Devchand Lalbhai Pustakoddhar Fund Library; 7 Mandirsvami Temple Library, Bada Chauta, Surat, 8 Jain Upasraya Library, Bada Chauta; 9 Cintamani Parsvanatha Temple Library, Sahapur, Surat; 10 Dharmanatha Temple Library of the Devasura Gaccha, Gopipura; 11 Adinatha Temple Library, Gopipura. (113) Tapa. A List of the Mss. in the Tapa Gaccha Bhandar at Jesalmir, obtained through the Svetambara Conference of Bombay. Quoted by the Bundles, For Private (114) Tera. A List of the Mss. in the Tera Panthi Bada Bhandar at Jaipur, obtained through the Sarasvati Jaina Bhavana of Bombay mentioned under No. (33). Quoted by the Bundles. (115) VA. A List of the Mss. in the Bhandar of the Vimala Gaccha Upasraya, situated at Falusha's Pole, Ahmedabad and containing 18 Dabhadas having about 555 Mss. The references are to the Dabhdas and the Pothis. This and the next three lists were obatined through the late Mr. K. P. Mody. A list of the Mss. in the Bhandar of (116) VB. the Vimala Gaccha Upasraya, situated at Haja Patel's Pole, Ahemedabad. It consists of 42 Dabhdas and contains about 1426 Manuscripts. Quoted by Dabhdas and Pothis. (117) VC. A list of the Mss. in the Bhandar of the Vimala Gaccha Upasraya, situated at Ahemdabad. It is in the possession of Uddyotavimalagani and contains about 360 Mss. kept in 15 Dabhdas. Quoted by Dabhdas and Pothis. (118) VD. A list of the Mss. in the Bhandar of the Vimala Gaccha Upasraya, situated at the Haji Patel's Pole, Ahmedabad. This too is in the possession of Uddyotavimalagani and contains about 347 Manuscripts kept in 15 Dabhdas. Quo;ed by Dabhdas and Pothis. (119) Vel. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Mss. in the BBRAS., Town Hall, Bombay, prepa red by H. D. Velankar. It is in four volumes, published in 1925, 1928, and 1930. The references are to the serial numbers of the Mss. given to them in this Catalogue. (120) Vis. A list of Mss. in the Visrama Baga Collection, now kept at the Bhandarkar Institute. Quoted by the serial numbers. (121) Weber. A discriptive Catalogue of the Berlin Mss. prepared by A. Weber. It is published in two volumes and the references are to the serial numbers of the Mss. given in the Catalogue. Personal Use Only

Page #17
B. Texts-Publishing Series The following Series which have published many Jain works are referred to generally in the abbreviated form as given within the brackets : (AS) Agamodaya Samiti Series, Surat. (DLP.) Devacand Lalbhai Pustakoddhara Fund Series, Bombay & Surat. (JAS.) Jain Atmananda Sabha Series, Bhavnagar, (JDPS.) Jaina-dharma-prasaraka Sabha Series, Bhavnagar. (MDG.) Manekchand Digambara Jaina Granthamala, Hirabag, Bombay. (RJS.) Raichand Jaina Sastramala, Hirabag, Bombay. (YJG. ) Yasovijayaji Jaina Granthamala, Benares and Bhavnagar. C. Printed Books and Magazines In addition to magazines and books whose abbreviated forms are well-known, I have alluded to the following ones :( HJL. ) A History of Jain Literature written in Gujrati by Mr. M. D. Desai, BA., LL.B. and published by the Jain Svetambara Con ference, Bombay, 1935. (JH.) Jaina Hitaisi; A Hindi Monthly Magazine, edited by Pandit Nathuram Premi and Pandit J. R. Mukhtyr and published at Bombay (upto 1921). (JK.) Jaina Gurjara Kavio, in two volumes, compiled by Mr. M. D. Desai, B.A., LL.B. and published by the Jaina Svetambara Con ference, Bombay, 1926, 1931. (JSS.) Jaina-stotra-samdoha, A collection of Jaina Stotras in two volnmes, published by Sarabhai Navab, with a learned introduction discussing the dates and authors of the Stotras, at Ahmedabad, 1932, 1936. (MJ.) Mediaval Jainism, by Dr. B. A. Suletore, Bombay, 1938. (Patta.) Pattavalisamuccaya, Part I, published at Viramgam, 1933. This contains several Pattavalis of the different Gacchas. (Sadhana Samagri ) This is a collection of materials for a history of Jain Literature, being a reprint of a speech delivered on 17-7-1933, by Muni Shri Jinavijayaji and published by Govindlal Jani at Ahmedabad, 1933. (SBI.) Sravana Belgula Inscriptions, published by Pandit Nathuram Premi in the Manekchand Digambar Jaina Granthamala, No. 28, Bombay. ( BUJ.) Bombay University Journal, Bombay. Jain Education Interational

Page #18
zrIjinaratnakozaH / granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / kalpa. (1) **** of Bhattaraka Siihanandi. List 3176219 Tr Bik. No. 1624 ; DA. 50(98). ( S. J.). agnizItatvasthApanAvAda Surat 1; 7. (II) 737 of Bhattaraka l'rabhacandra. List 192 2 The story exists in three recen(S. J. Phaltan ). sions, of which one is in prose. This last (1) 3199 rata of Akalauka, son of Jinadasa. is translated into German by Dr. Miss Published at Katni, Sam. 1963. Krause in Indische Marchen, Leipzig, (II) 310fata in 16 stanzas. Anon. AK. 1922. Agra. No. 1593; DA. 50(73-74); Nos. 1 to 9; CP. p. 260. DB. 31(88-89); JG. p. 247 ; Pet. V. No. 377 Film of Akalarika Kavi. Published at 606; SA. No. 232. Bengalore, 1873 (W. S.). STRET 7 of Devanandi. Idar. 82 ; 84. see CMB. 5; CP. p. 260; Kath No. 1044; Sadaracakra. Limbdi. No. 1401 ; Pet. IV. No. 1393 ; Tigorary Bub. No. 561 ; Pet. VI. No. 690. VI. p. 143, No. 94 ; Surat. I (No. 620); SG. No. 2200. S1029 Hamsa, No. 1432; the Ms. also contains Vandakalpa, Varunakalpa and the Hasti3FIrama in Prakrit. JG. p. 364. THI JG. p. 351. 351T is sometimes regarded as a Prakirnaka. (I) praator of Kanakakusala, pupil of It mentions the Vargaculika and VivahaSomakusala, of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. prajnapti and deals with rules of discipline No. 1617. of a Yati. According to H. R. Kapadia, (II) s ugatan anon, Bengal. Nos. 6867; Descriptive Catalogue, No. 360, an Ariga7544; DA. 76(97); Limbdi. No. 1409 ; culika is mentioned in the Nandisutra and Surat. 1 ; 4; 5; 8 the Sthanargasutra. stergaarge of Ksamakalyana, pupil of Agra. 481 ; AM. 237 ; Baroda. No. Amrtadharma of the Kharatara Gaccha 2701 , Bhand. V. No. 1160; BO. p. 28, Published by Hiralal Hansaraj, Jamnagar, DA. 10(38, 39 ); 204(12, 13); JB. 67, 1917. JHA. 29; JHB. 15; Kath. Nos. 1226; Bengal. Nos. 6867; 7544 , Bik. No. 1227 ; KN. 12, Limbdi. No. 318; 1712; 1459; JHA. 56; JHB. 35; Mitra. IX. PAP. 23(8); 76(144); SA. Nos. 347; 553; Strass. p. 377; Surat. 1; 2; 8, ala Pet. IV. No. 1394. VB. 2 (6) Tagiha 1 1 of Kanaka Kavi (perhaps 375gaur This is probably a manual on progno. Kanakakusala of the Tapa Gaccaa ). SA. stication based on the natural movements No. 627. and throbbings of diiferent parts of the STATTETATUT Buh. IV. No. 118 ( foll. 31 ). body. JG. p. 354. 3787Traia11qt of Ramavijayagaai. VC. 2(2). Age of Subhacandra, pupil, of Vijayakirti of Gramthagra 600. the Mula Sangha. It contains three p. 9. S

Page #19
shriijinrtnkoshH| chapters having respectively 77, 117, and Agra. No. 1873 ; DA. 59 ( 61, 72, 73, 54 stanzas in Prakrit and giving informa 74, 75); DB. 34 (100, 101, 102, 103), tion about the 12 Angas of the Jaina JHA. 47; KB. 3 ( 58 ); Mitra. VIII. p. Canon. It is published in the M. D. G. 99; PAPS. 74 ( 27 ); SA Nos. 222, Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. 1564. This work is mentioned by the author in (1) Avacuri. DB. 34 (100, 101), his own Pandava Purana composed in KB. 3 ( 58 ); SA. No. 222. Sarnvat 1608 ; cf. Peterson, Reports, IV. (2) Tika Svopajna. PAPS. 74 ( 27 ). p. 159, v. 79. No. Mss. are so for known. que IglaqIC DB. 20 ( 40 ). 317777 Fala CP. p. 260. 318ITHA11 JG. p. 247. 315%uia A manual of the science of inter (I) 375179175 in 561 Slokas. Weber II. Nog. pretation of the different marks on the 1995 ; 1996. body. SA. No. 702. (II) 191192117 of Jinamanikya. JHB. 32. 37faer is a work in 59 chapters (Granthagra 10000) on astrological deductions from (III) Sigah2117 of Manikyasundarsuri. Baroda No. 6071. the linear marks and signs on the body It is ascribed (in a note at BK. 9) (1 ) 37719 17 anon. in prose. Pet. V. No. to santisuri of the Tharapadra Gaccha. 607. It is often considered as a Prakirnaka , (V) 371 9 19 anon. DA. 50 (-111 ); DP. cf. Indian Artiquery, vol. 16, p. 163 and 31 (90, 91); Surat. 11 JG. p. 64. At Prabhavakacaritra (N. S. Falstafaa Bengal. No. 7039. P. ed.), p. 208, vv. 45-49, a Ms. of this (I) s aatyafta of Hemacandra. This is the work is said to have been deposited at the second book of the author's Trisastitemple of Sri Nabheya Jain of the city of salakapurusacarita. It contains 6 cantos. Tharapadra and studied by Virasuri. Limdi. No. 1231 , PAPM. 2 (2); 54 AM. No. 306; BK. No. 9; DA. 27(92); (this is dated Sam. 1436 ); Surat 5. DB. 13(53, 54); DC. p. 15; DL. P. 25; (II ) aaraita anon. Perhaps the same as Jesal. No. 799 ; JG. p. 64; PAP. 79(70); above. KO. 47; SB. 2 (1). PAPL. 4(30) ; PAPR. 99); PAZA. 5 (18); PRA. No. 1141; Pet. III. A. p. son of Kahnarasinga and pupil of Budha 231 (quo.); VI. No. 541; Samb. No. Raghava, pupil of Srutakirti. He was a 376 ; Strass. p. 394 ; Surat I (No. 778 ); follower of the Puskara Gana of the 4, 5, 6, 7. Mathura Branch of the Kastha Sanghe. (1) Tika by Haribhadrasuri. Kundi. The Purana was composed in Sam. 1716 No. 428. at Jahnabad Parsva Mandira; cf. Jaina 375 APEETut of Sagaranandasuri. SA. No. 320 Hitaisi, vol. 12, p. 193-194. ( foll. 88). Bengal. No. 1507; Kath. No. 1135 ; List asphu raNavicAra A manual of the interpretation of (S. J.); SG. No. 2422. the throbbing of limbs. Bengal. Nos. (II) arugo of Gunabhadra, pupil of Jina6961; 7182; JG. p. 354. sena II. This is a part of the author's 31Ffafaitagar A collection of 70 stanzas by Uttarapurana. Bhand. V. No. 1099. Municandrasuri, Guru of the famous (1) T a lazgrad in 17 stanzas by Jaya. Vadi Devasuri. sekharasuri. It is in Sanskrit.

Page #20
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / BO. p. 57; Pet. I. No. 316; PRA. No. 977; SA. No. 132. (II) ajitazAntilaghustava otherwise called Ullasikkama Stotra (S. V.) in 17 Prakrit verses, composed by Jinavallabhasuri, of the Kharatara Gaccha. ; Bik. No. 1457; Jesal. No. 337 PAZB. 3 (12); Pet. I. No. 232; I. A. p. 102. (1) Tika by Dharmatilakagani, pupil of Jinesvarasuri, of the Kharatara Gaccha. PAZB. 3 (2); Pet. I. No. 232. See also Ullasikk ma Stotra, Tika No. (1). (I) ajitazAntistava The well known hymn in praise of Ajita and Santi Jinas. It contains from 37 to 40 stanzas in different artificial and rare metres. It is in Prakrit and is ascribed to Nandisena. It is published by Venichand Surchand, Mhesana, 1915, in his 'Pancapratikramanadi Sutrani. It is also published with the commentaries of Govindacarya and Jinaprabha in the DLP. Series. Bombay; cf. Winternitz, History, II p. 554; W. Schubring, ZII., 1923, p. 178ff., Vel. No. 1793-94. Agra. Nos. 3207-3215; Baroda. No. 675; Bengal. No. 7698; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1068-69; Bik. No. 1458; Bod. No. 1387 (4); Buh II. Nos. 265-66; Cal. X. No. 25; Chani. No. 631; DA. 41 (115-137); DB. 24 (81-90, 119-120); 35 (98); Flo. No. 666; Jesal. Nos. 247; 292; 336; 509 and 516; JHA. 64; Kaira B Nos. 81; 161; KB. 1 (58); Kiel. II. No. 73; Limdi. Nos. 549; 867; 868; 982; 1160; 1217, 1288; 1361, 1514, 1540, 1603; 1630; 1640; 1653; 1655; 1751; PAP. 40 (15); (II) 76 (18); PAPR. 15 ( 18 ); PAPS. 68 (70); PAZB. 3 (12); Pet. I. No. 232; I. A. pp. 10, 31; 59, 72, 73, 95; Pet. III. A. pp. 8; 28; Pet. IV. No. 1167; Pet. V. Nos. 608; 641; Pet. V. | (III) A. p. 67; 147; Pet. VI. Nos. 626, 640; 3 SA. Nos. 132, 1517; 1729; 1830; Samb. Nos. 221, 223; 228; Strass. p. 307; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11; VA. 1(1; 15); Vel. Nos. 1793-94; 1815; Weber. No. 1965. (1) Tika called Bodhadipika composed in Sam. 1365, by Jinaprabhasari, pupil of Jinasimhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Baroda. No. 675; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1068-69; Chani. No. 631; DA. 41 (115); DB. 24 (81; 119-120); 35 (98); Kath. No. 1228; PAP. 40 (15); PAPR. 15 (18); PAPS. 68 (70), PAZB. 3 (12); Pet. III. A. p. 230; IV. No. 1167; IV. A. p. 67 3 Pet. V. A. p. 147; Pet. VI. No. 626, SA. Nos. 1729; 1830; VA. 1 (1, 15), Vel. No 1794. (2) Tika by Govindacarya (Be :-- Pranipatya jinam Santim). Buh. II. No. 266; DA. 41 (116-120); DB. 24 (81, 84), Flo. No. 666; Weber II. No. 1965. (3) Tika by Harsakirti, pupil of Candrakirti of the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha. Kaira B. No. 81; also see Saptastavana-Tika. (4) Vrtti with Chandolaksana. (This is perhaps Jinaprabha's Tika.) KB. 1 (58); DB. 24 ( 89, 90); JG. p. 317. (5) Tika by Jayasekhara (This is probably Ajita santistava of Jayasekhara.) BO. p. 57; JHA. 64; SA. No. 132. (6) Vrtti or Avacuri Anon. Agra. Nos. 3209; 3214; Bengal. No. 6654; DA. 41 (121-129); DB. 24 (83-84); Limdi. No. 645; Kaira B. No. 161; SA. No. 1517; Strass. p. 307. gata in Sanskrit, composed in Sam. 1651 in imitation of Nandisena's hymn by Santicandragani, pupil of Sakalacandra of the Tapa Gaccha. Pet. I. A. p. 72; VB. 2 (7-8). enragmataa (Virahanikita) in 42 stanzas. JA. 106 (6-7).

Page #21
zrI jinaratnakozaH / (IV) en agnifata by Viragani; see Laghu in 303 Slokas, by PunyasagaraAjitastava. gani, pupil of Jinahamsa of the Kharatara Gaccha. Buh. II. Nos. 329-330; Weber. II. No. 1997. 4 ata in 45 Gathas. This is one of the minor Prakirnakas. DA. 27 (36-37); JG. p. 62; Kap. Nos. 365-368; Limdi. No. 525; PAP. 23 (37); PAZA. 5(17); PAZB. 23 (27); Pet. III. A. p. 217; SA. No. 98; Surat 1 (98). ajJAto'ccha kulaka See Ajnatonchagrahanakulaka. isuggen in 30 Gathas. It is published with the commentary of Anandavijaya by the JAS. Bhavnagar (Series No. 17), Sam. 1969. DB. 35 (208); JG. p. 148; 195; PAP. 79 (59); Surat 1. (1) Vrtti by Anandavijayagani. DB 35 (208); JG. p. 148; 195; PAP. 79 (57). aJcalagacchIya paTTAvalI of Bhavasagarasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. DB. 8 (11); Surat 1, 6. (II) N5JGHALSANKT ( Gram. 1000) a refutation (II) of the peculiar religious dectrines of the Ancala Gaccha, composed in Sam. 1480, by Harsabhusanagani, pupil of Harsasena of the Tapa Gaccha. Kiel. II. No. 360 (IV) (This ms. seems to have been written by the author himself-Pra. No. 941); PAP. 31 (16); PAPR. 18 (50); 21 (23); PAPS. 80 (80); SA. No. 579. 35agafaun The same as above, by Gunaratnasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. See Vasontikadiprakarana. aJcalamatasthApana JG. p. 158. aJjanazalAkAstavana of Viravijaya. JHA. 72. (I) aJjanAcaritra Rice. 300. caritra. (I) aJjanApavanaMjayanATaka of Hastimalla. AK. No. 35; KO. No. 137; Mysore II. p. 145; Rice, p. 304; SRA. Nos. 35; 380. (II) aJjanApavanaMjayanATaka of Arhaddasa. SG. No. 1613. e in Apabhramsa. Patan Catalogue, I. p. 184 (quo. ). gifta in 503 Prakrit Gathas, composed at Jesalmir in Sarir. 1407, by Gunasamrddhimahattara, pupil of Jinacandra Suri. DC. p. 49 (quo.). aticAraAlocanA Strass. No. 433. (I) For Private arc (Begins -- Namo Cauvisae titthayarana) of Vangadhika Sramana. It it also called Sraddhavasyakasutra. Mitra. IX. pp. 166, 167. p. (II) by Brahma Jina; See Hanumac- (II) ayaa composed in Sam. 1428(?) by Dharmaghosa, pupil of Salibhadra of the Ancala Gaccha. This also is in Sanskrit. Jesal. No. 4. (1) Tika called Sukhabodhika composed in Sam 1628. Mitra, IX. p. 166. (Be Srimadvirajinin natva). franga (Gram. 83) of Vijayacandrasuri. PAS 11. (Be:- Nanammi dainsanammiya. Bengal No. 7318; Pet. I. A. p. 58; III. A. p. 14; Vel. Nos. 1829-1830. This is also called Pancavidhacara. a Anon. DA. 26 (23); Surat 1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 9, 11. (1) Vrtti. DA. 26 (23). afara Buh. II. No. 267. aticAraprAyazcitta CP. p. 260. (1) aiagaita composed in Sam. 1282 at Palanpur by Purnabhadragani, pupil of Jinapati. It is in Sanskrit and is based on Sthananga, Bhagavati and Rsistava. DC. p. 2 (quo. ), No. 10 (2); Jesal. No. 109. (III) atizaya paJcAzikA by Rsivardhana of the Ancala Gaccha. See Jinatisa yapancasika. in 13 Gathas. JA. No. 106 (5). agrafa Anon. Bhand. VI. No. 1292; Kundi. No. 347. Personal Use Only

Page #22
atItAnAgavartamAnastavana Pet. V. No. 925. adbhutadaNDakastuti of Jinesvara. See Rucitadandaka stuti. Bhand. VI. No. 992 (28). adhyAtmakamalamArtaNDa in four chapters containing about 200 Slokas in all, on Jain Philosophy by Rajamalla Kavi. It is published in the MDG. Series, No. 35 (pp. 241362), Bombay, Sain. 1993. Bhand. V. No. 1034; Pet. IV. No 1395 (MS. d. Sarn. 1663) IV. A. p. 131 ( quo); SG. No. 1164. granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / = adhyAtmakalikA Jesal. No. 1534. adhyAtmakalpadruma (also called Dharmasuddhi and Santarasabhavana (S. V.) by Munisundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is in 16 chapters. See Vel. No. 1662. It is published in Prakaranaratnakara', Vol. II by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay; Also with extracts from Dhanavijayagani's commentary, at the N. S. Press, Bombay, 1906 and in the JDP'S. Series, Bhavanagar, 1909; as also by Mansukhbhai Bhagubhai, Ahmedabad, 1916. (1) Tika called Adhyatmakalpalata composed in Sam 1674, by Ratnacandragani, pupil of Santicandra Vacaka of the Tapa Gaccha. In the colophon, the author mentions the following as his own works:(1) Pradyumnacaritra; (2) Samyak L 5 tvasaptatitika called Samyaktvaratnaprakasa; (3) Hitopadesa; (4) Suatrtika; (5) Bhaktamaratika; (6) Kalyanamandiratika; (7) Devahprabhostotratika; (8) Dharmastavatika; (8) Rsabhavirastavatika; (10) Krparasakosatika; (11) Naisadhakavyatika; (12) Raghuvamsakavyatika--Pra. No. 666. Bhand. IV. Nos. 1072-73; Chani. No. 53; DB. 23 (53-54); Jesal. No. 575; Kiel. II. No. 361 (Ms. d. Sarn. 1683); Kundi No. 35; PAP. 9 (14); PAPR. 18 (22); PAPS. 57 (15); PRA. No. 666 (dated Sam. 1682); Samb. No. 410; VC. 1 (10; 15; 19). (2) Tika called Adhirohani by Dhanavijayagani, pupil of Kalyanavijayagani, of the Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. VI. No. 1071; BK. Nos. 63; 227; DA. 40 (6;7;); 75 (1); DB. 23 (51-52); JHA. 46; PAPS. 46 (14-15); SA. No. 445; Surat 1 (445), 4; VD. 14 (31). Agra. Nos. 1010-1014; BK. Nos 63; 227; Chani. Nos. 53; 276; DA. 40 (6-8; 10-14); 75 (1); DB. 23 (51-57); Flo. No. 572; Jesal. No. 575; JHA. 46; JHB. 46; Kiel. II. No. 361; Kundi. No. 35; Limdi. Nos. 719; 762; 838; 1015; 1279; Mitra. VIII. p. 150; PAP. 37 ( 61-62);? (14); PAPR. 18(22), PAPS. 46 (14-15); 66 (32); 67 (52); Pet. IV. No. 1168; SA. Nos. 445; 1653; 1762; SB 2 (114); VB. 2 (5); VC. 1(10; 15; 19); Surat 1, (1) rift by Somadeva, a Digambara 3, 4, 5, 6, 11. writer. Bhand. V. No. 1035; Bt. No. 395; PAS. 426; SG. No. 2003. This is published in the MDG. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. 1975. (3) Tika by Vijayasuri. Flo. No. 4 This is possibly the same as above, i. e. of Dhanavijayagani. 572. (4) Tippana Anon. Limdi. No. 762; Agra. No. 1012. (5) Balavabodha by Hamsaratna. Pet. IV. No. 1168. far by Devacandra, pupil of Dipacandra. of the Karatara Gaccha. This is in old Gujrati. DA. 67 (26-28); JHA. No. 46; JHB. No. 55; Limdi. Nos. 1820; 1990, 2484, 3317; 3412; Pet. VI. No. 542; Surat 1, 3, 5, 7, 8. (1) Tika composed by Dharmasuri pupil of Svarnanandi, for Soms sena (foll. 117. Be Gurum pranamya lokesam).

Page #23
shriijinrsnkoshH| The com. was composed at Vatapalli in 37EOTFACE SB. 2 ( 29 ) Guirat-(f. Patan Cat. I. p. 171 ( quo.) 3JHfarrgfag of Hemacandra. See YogaBt. No. 395; PAS. No 426. sastraprakasa. (2) Tippana anon. SG. No. 2003. 915JIRAIT of Yasovijayagani, pupil of Naya(3) Tika by Subhacandra. JG. p. 87. vijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. It is (II) STEDTATIF by Amrtacandra. See Samaya divided into seven books containing 17 saratika No. 3. chapters in all and a total of 948 Slokas. (I) SET/TATOT by Yasovijaya, pupil of Naya It is published in Prakaranaratuakara, vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. See also Vol. I, by Bhimsi Manek, Bomixy, and Adhyatmamatapariksa which is probably with Gainbhiravijaya's com, by the JDP'S., the same as this. Bhand. VI. No. 1074; Bhavnagar ( Series No. 25 ) 1915. Ayr. VC. 1 (1); VD. 1 (18); 3 (15). Nos 1025-1026 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1075; (1) Tika Svopajna. Bhand. VI. 1076 (Sam. 1705); BK. No. 109; DB. No. 1074; VC 1 (1); VD. 1 (18); 32 ( 42-44), Hansi No. 54 ; l'AP. 27 3 ( 15 ). (54); SA. Nos. 73; 885 ; 2990 , (II) STETTITATT1997 Anon. DB. 23 ( 45 ). 3055; VB. 1 ( 35 ); VC.1 (11); VD. 3TESTERYETT Agra. No. 1020; DB. 22 (121 ; 122 ); 1(6; 13); Surat 1(73), 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, S. SA. No. 538; Surat 1 ( 532). (1) Tika composed in Sun. 1953 STETICHETTE Agra. No. 1019. by Gambhiravijayagani Agra. No. 1026 ; BK. Nos. 409; Hans No. 54; SB. 2 STEJRH of Harsavardhana Upadhyaya. Agra. ( 26 ); Surat 1, 5. Nos. 1021-1024; Baroda. No. 2172; Bub. IV. No. 119; DB. 23 ( 47 ); Pet. STETICHETTICIT Surat 8. IV. No 1169; = Pet. IV. A. p. 67; 373 g of Vadiraja. CMB. Nos. 150; 157; Surat 1, 5, 6. SG. No. 960. It is published in the MDG. (1) Tika Svopajna. Agra. No. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. 1975. 1021-1024 : Baroda. No. 2172, Buh. PETITATOga of Yasovijayagani of the Tapa IV. No. 119, DB. 23 ( 47 ); Kath. Nos. Gaccha. It is in four chapters containing 1220-1221; Pet. IV. No. 1169 = IV. 77, 65 44 and 32 Sanskrit stanzas. This A. p. 67. is published in No. 13 of the JDPS. 37ESTAQI TET JB. 130; same as above. Series, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1965. Also in STECHHA iet of Yasovijaya, pupil of Naya the Srutajnana Amidhara, p. 47ff. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha, in 182 Bombay, 1936. DB. 23 (48-49), PAPS. Gathas. Published in Prakaranaratna. 64 (20); 67 (27); SA. No. 241 ; kara, Vol. II, by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay Surat 1, 3, 4, and with the Svopajnatika in the DLP. THITHAT T See Dharmamrta of Asadhara, of Series, No. 5, Bombay, 1911. Bik. No. which this is the second part. 1623; SA. Nos. 323 ; 336; Surat 1, 3, 77 Uits of Dinakarasena. Mentioned by Dhavala 6. See also Adhyatmapariksa which is in his Harivamsa Purana and by Sinhaprobably not different. sena in his Adipurana. Cf. Allahabad Uni. (1) Svopajnatika. Bik. No. 1623; Studies, I. p. 167; and Jaina Hitaisi, Harnsa. Nos. 57; 264; SA. Nos. 323, Vol. 13, p. 107. 336 ; Surat 1, 3, 6. S hare JG. p. 247. Jain Education Intemational

Page #24
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 37again 300 stanzas. VA. 1 ( 23 ). dtgaaram of Murari ( Non-Jain). 31a 9 19 Agra. No. 1595; DB. 31 (62); (1) Tippana by Jinaharsagani of the JG. p. 247. It is in Prakrit. Tapa Gaccha (Gram. 3355 ). PAP. 27 samaadestige Bengal. No. 7155; Pet. VI. (27); Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 52 No. 673. (2) Tippana called Rabasyadarsa 37afazaesfigagar by Brahma Santidasa. PR. by Devaprabha (Gram. 7100). Bt. No. 240. See Anantavratodyapana. 548 (1); Patan Cat. I. p. 301 (quo.). (I) Saraayaita of Hemacandra. This is a (3) Tippana by Naracandrasuri of part of the Trisastisalakapurusacaritra. the Harsapuriya Gaccha ( Gram. 2450). (II) 37797147ta ( 31 ) in Prakrit, com This commentary is mentioned by Raja sekhara in his Nyayakandalitika; cf. Pet. posed in Sam. 1216, by Nemicandrasuri, III. A. p. 274, v. 15. Bhand. IV. A. p. pupil of Amradeva. Bt. No. 251 (Gathas 16; Bt. No. 548 (2); DC. p. 25; Jesal. 1200); Patan Cat. I. Intro p. 59, (0. No. -818 ; Kiel. II. Nos. 238, 239; 1800 ). * Kundi. No. 203 ; PAZB. 1 ( 23 ); 5 (2) (III) stasaarguita Anon. Buh. IV. No. 238, SA. No. 2008. JG. p. 241. 312ZTITETTU JG. p. 195. 37a7a71crur of Vasavasena. List (S.J.). anAgatatIrthakarastavana Surat. 11. 39-aaral composed in San. 1630, by Guna cm tra, pupil of Yasahkirti, pupil of Statuga Pet. V. No. 610. Ratuakuti of the Sarasvati Gaccha. AD. T arf in Apabhramsa, by Jinaprabha. Patan No. 76 ; List (S.J.); Pet. IV. A. p. 132 Cat. p. 268 ( quo.). = IV. No. 1396 ; V. No. 919, VI. p. Tazar Anon. Limdi. Nos. 1036, 1276; 1.12, No. 85 ; SG. No. 58. 1317. (I) 37977 attaa in lk. by Devabhadrasuri, in 21 (1) Tika (anon.) Limdi. Nos. 1036 ; Stanzas. Patan (at. I. p. 259. 1317. (II) safaa121aa Bengal. No. 6813. (2) Vivarana by Ksamamanikya. Pet. varaqast of Srutasagar. Kath. No. 1136. IV. No. 478. Bazaa naura in Ajabhranisa. See Allahabad (3) Vivarana by Harsakirti, comUni. Studies, I. p. 181. posed in San. 1633. JG. p. 306. garagarayan Bhand. VI. No. 992. factati- a ftar of Vijayavimala, pupil of (1) aragatanga of Gunacandra. See Ananta Anandavimala of the Tapa Gaccha. This belongs to the Jainendravyakarana. Chani. nathapuja. No. 578; PAPS. 68 ( 102-dated Sari. (11) staraal 1977 of Candrakirti. Idar. 74. 1628 ); PRA. No. 192. (III) aragatanga of Dharmacandra. List (1) Avacuri Svopajna. PAPS. 68 (Phaltan). (102-dated Sam. 1628 ); PRA. No. (IV) araadianga of Narayana. Idar. 74 ( 2 copies); 162. | Starga also called Svajivanusasana kulaka. (V) anantavratodyApana of Ratnacandra Bhattaraka. It contains 22 Prakrit stanzas (Be :List (S.J.). Nisavirame). Pet. V. No. 826; V. A. p. (VI) 35aalaga of Santidasi. Idar. 74 ( 2 54 ; 137 ; SA. No. 696. copies ); 167; 170 ; 177-78 ; PR. 240. S alta of Padmanandi. Chani. No. 195, 192. Jain Education Intemational

Page #25
shriijinrtnkoshH| Limdi. Nos. 586; 610 ; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442-1443. 31ac H1991 Agra. No. 874. 3477 qs is the ninth Anga. See I. A. Vol. 20 p. 21ff. It is published with Abhayadeva's commentary by Rai Bahadur Dhanapatasimha, Calcutta, 1875 and by the Aganodaya Samiti, Surat, 1920; The text is published also by the JAS. Bhavnagar, 1921. It is translated into English by L. D. Barnett, 1907. It is recently edited with introduction and notes, by P. L. Vaidya, Poona, 1932. Agra. Nos. 125-137 ; AM. Nos. 63; 93; 100; 251; 290 ; 352; Bengal. Nos. 4160; 7612; Bhand. III. No. 411; VI. No. 1077; Bik. No. 1580; BO. p. 57; Buh. IV. No. 121 ; DA. 9 ( 42-52; 6062 ); DB. 3 ( 17-19); Jesal. Nos. 210; 301 , 1094; 1643 ; 1749 ; JB. 83; 122; 130, JHB. 9 ( 4 copies ); KB. 2 (2); 3 (4); Limdi. Nos. 31 ; 81; 152; 157; 169 ; 258 ; 268 ; 316, 317, 356 ; 377; 399-401, 419-420 ; 474 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 227; PAP. 7 (3; 8; 10; 27); PAPS. 13 (6); 15 (1-10); PAZB. 4 (2); Pet. I. A. p. 36; III. A. p. 73; SA. No. 7, Samb. Nos. 60, 317; SB. 1 (21); Strass. p. 397 ; Surat 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11; VC. 1 (4); VD. 1 (1; 26 ); Vel. Nos. 1383-87; Weber. II. Nos. 1810-11 ; 1813-14. (1) Tika by Abhayadevasuri. Agra. No. 129; Bik. No. 1580; Bod. No. 1338; Buh. I. No. 55; IV. No. 121 ; 164, DA. 9 (42 to 44); DB. 3 (17); JB. 86, 89; JHB. 9; KB. 2 (2); 3 (4); Keil. III. No. 144 ; Kundi. No. 30; 34; Limdi. Nos. 313; 352-53; PAP. 7 (3; 8; 10; 27 ); PAPS. 13 (6); 15 ( 5-10); PAZB. 4 (2); Pet. I. A. . 36 ; III. A. p. 73; 146; IV. No. 1206 , SA. No. 7, Samb. No. 111; SB. 1 ( 21 ); Strass. p. 397; Surat 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 9, 11 ; VC. 1 (4); VD. 1 (1 ; 26 ); Weber. II. Nos. 1810-14. (2) Tippana Lindi. No. 169. BE Haga Star of Bhadragupta. JG. p. 366. 31741759 Pet. V. No. 768. 3974ala Alfafaga Limdi. Nos 864 ; 1988. 39 MEITEE is one of the five Mulasutras. See for contents etc., I. A. Vol. 21, p. 301ff. It is published with the commentary of Hemacandra by Rai Bahadur Dhanapatisimha, Calcatta, 1880, and by the D. L.P. Fund, Bombay, 1915-16, and also by Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay, 1924. Agra. Nos. 416 ; 418-420; AM. 12; 32; 96; 108; 125 ; 263; Bhand V. No. 1162; VI. No. 1078; Bik. No. 1581; Buh. IV. No 122 ; DA. 27 (32 to 35); DB. 13 (8-9); DC. p. 5; 22; DI. p 22; JA. 103 (1); JB. 11, 200; 241 ; 248 ; 275; Jesal. Nos. 54 ; 184 ; 185 ; 223 ; 544, 545; 938 ; 983; 1025; 1603; 1606; JHA. 20 (50); KB. 3 (8); Linxi. Nos. 331; 457 ; Mitru. VIII, p. 158 ; IX, pp. 99; 100; PAP 69 ( 15-21 ); PAS. Nos. 12; 101 ; 197; PAP'M. 36 ; PAPR. 8 ( 16 ); 11 (8); l'APS. 20 (26); 25 ( 21 ); 37 (15); 76 (3); PAZA. 6 (7); PAZB. 9 (9; 10); Pet. III. A. p. 186 ; SA. Nos. 61; 83; 881; 1706 ; 1720; 1732; 2035; Surat, 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, Tapa. 17; VA. 1 (2; 10); VB. 1 ( 6; 8; 11; 13 ); VC. 1 ( 7); 2 (3); Vel. No. 1388; Weber, II. No. 1897-1900. (1) Curni by Jinaclasgani Mahattara. Agra. No. 417; DB. 13 (4); DC. 17; DI. p. 22; JA. 95 ( 4 ); 103 (2); Jesal. No. 54; Kundli. No 18; Lindi. No. 28; P'AP. 69 (19); PAPM. 36; PAPR. 8 ( 16 ); 11 (8); PAPS. 37 ( 15 ); 76 (3); L'AS. No. 12; 101, 197; Patan Cat. I. p. 150; PAZA. 6 (7); PAZB. 9 ( 10 ); l'et. III. A. p. Jain Education Intemational

Page #26
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / 185; V. A. p. 51, VB. 1(11), Surat. 1 (1720). (2) Tiks by Blavaviraba Haribhadra, pupil of Jinabhata. DC. p. 22, DL. p. 22, Jesal. Nos. 184, 223, Kundi. 163, SA. Nos. 1732, 2035, 2734, Surat. 1, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8. (3) Tik by Hemacandra, papil of Abhayadeva of the Harsapuriya Gaccha. (Be -- samyaksurendra. Gram. 5700). AM. 32, 263, Bhand. III. No. 412, VL No. 1078, Bik. No. 1581; DA. 27 (27-29), DB. 13 (1-2), DC. p. 4; JA. 57 (2); Jesal. No. 545; 938; JHA. 20 (2c); Kath. No. 1230; Kiel. IIL No. 1, Kundi. No. 128, Limdi. Nos. 252-258, Mitra. VIII. p. 158, PAP. 69 (16, 18, 20, 21), PAPM. 36, PAPS. 20 (6); 25 (21); PAZB. 9(9), Pet. III. A. p. 36 (quo. ); III. No. 572; IV. No. 1170; V. A. p. 52, No. 543; SA. Nos. 61, 881, 1706, Surat. 1, 3, 5, 8, 11, Tapa. 17, VA. 1 (, 10); VB. 1(6,8;13), VC 1(7), 2 (3); Vel. No. 1388; Weber. IL Nos. 1899; 1900. (4) Tika Anon. Agra. No. 418; Bhand. V. No. 1162, DB. 13 (3), DC. p. 13, Jesal Nos. 1025, 1603, 1606; KB. 3 (8), SA. Nos. 83, 1720, Samb. 63, 174. AM. 249, Vel. No. 1831. gafai also called Sravakadharma in Prakrit. (Be-namina bhuvana.) DC. p. 35 (dated Sam. 1169). APAIELILEHAH in 25 Gathis by Municandra. JG. p. 205; Patan Cat. I. p. 131. sagrafafy in Prakrit (Grath. 1046, Be -- namina tiloyaguru). Flo. No. 573, JA. 41 (21); Pet. L. A. p. 33, III. No. 641; V. A. p. 63. anekakalpavicAra Suust I ( 1802). anekazAstra sArasamuccaya Bhand III. No. 418 (ms. dated Sar. 1461). J....... 2 9 anekAntajayapatAkA in four chapters by Svetaubhikga Haribhadra. It is published with the Svopajna commentary in YJG. Series, Bhavnagar, (No. 40), Vir Sam. 24362439. Agra. Nos. 2412-2413; Baroda. No. 2708; Bhand. IV. No. 251; Bt. No. 362; DB. 38 (73-74); Hamsa. No. 770 JB. 135, 138, KB. 1 (22), KN. 7, PAP. 24 (32), 27 (47); PAZB. 8(1), 11 (17), 18 (20); 23 (17); Pet. III. A. p. 191; VI. No. 544, SA. Nos. 33, 236, 282, 419; SB. 2(145); VC. 1(19), Surat. 1 (236, 419), 4, 6. 3 (1) Vrtti Svopajna. (Grami 8250Bt. No. 362). Bt. No. 362, DB. 38 (73-74); PAP. 24 (32), 27 (47), PAZB. 8 (1); 11 (17), 18 (20), SA. No. 282. (2) Vrttitippana by Municandra, pupil of Devasuri. (Be:-- sesamatamatisayana Gram. 2000). Baroda. No. 2708; Bt. No. 362, Bah. IV. No. 262, DC. p. 36 (ms. d. Sami. 1171), DI. p. 25, Hamsa. Nos. 1; 364 JA. 110 (22), Kiel. II. No. 362, Kundi. 181; PAZB. 18 (20); Pet. III. A. p. 194, SA. No. 236, VC. 1 (19); Strass. p. 383, Surat. 1 (33, 236, 491) 4, 6. (3) Tika by Yajnadevamuni. KN. 7, Yajnadeva is probably only the scribe. For a scribe called Yaksadevamuni, see Pet. III. A. p. 192. Very probably KN. 7 was copied from the ms. of our text mentioned by Pet. III. A. p. 191-192. (4) Vrtti. Anon. KB. 1 (22), VL No. 544; SA. No. 282; SB. 2 (145). seragaar in Sanskrit prose by Haribhadra, papil of Jinabhadra. It is published by the Hemacandrasabha, Patan, 1919 (Series, No. 3). Agra. Nos 2414, 2415, Chani. No. 583, DB. 20 (19),

Page #27
10 zrIjinaratna kozaH / PAP. 79 (72), PAPR. 15 (1), SA No. 344, VB. 1 ( 49 ), Surat. 1; 11. (1) Tippana. Surat. 1 ( 344 ); 11. anekAntavyavasthApanA by Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 84.--Patta. I. p. 107. t of Hemacandra(?). It is probab ly Anekarthasamgraha. Bhand. V. No. 1337; KB. 1 (33), Limdi. No. 1970, Surat. 1, 11, VD. 1 (17) er composed in Sam. 1702 by Vinayasagarasuri of the Aftcala Gaccha. JG. P. 309; Kath. No. 1576= PRA. 803. anekArtharatnakoza Sve Anekarthanamamala. sieger (Jainatarka). KB 3 (82). The ms. has only two folios. " Vadasz of Hemacandra; it is a supplement to his Abhidhanacintamani (s. v.) It is edited with Mahendra's commentary by Zacharia, Bombay, 1893. Also published in the Abhidhanasaiagraha, Vol. II at the N. S. Press, Bombay, Sake 1818, by the Mahavira Jaina Sabha, Cambay. Agra. Nos. 2767-2769; Bendall. Nos. 405406; Bengal No. 748, Bhand. III No 414; VI. Nos. 1352; 1353, Bik. No. 568; Bod. No. 1111; Buh. IV. No. 263, Chani. No. 82, DA. 64 (43-46; 49, 51, 52, 53); DB. 37 ( 13 to 15); Hamsa. Nos. 4, 183, 1131, 1172, Hultzsch. III. No. 1912, L. O. Nos. 1010-1013, Jesal Nos. 178, 950, Kath. No. 1348, KB. 3 (27, 66), Kiel. I. No. 2, Limdi. No. 634, Mitra. IV. No. 1587; PAP. 42 (12); PAPR. 21 (9), PAPS. 49 (29); Patan. Cat. I. p. 94, 105, 305, 387, 388, PAZB. 1 (22), Pet. I. No. 233, SA. No. 92; SB. 2 (161); Surat. 1, 6, 7, 8, 9; VB. I(28-30), VD. 1 (12, 14, 15, Vel. No. 92. (1) Kairavakarakaumudi composed by Mahendrasiri, pupil of the author, and attributed to his guru, the author. Agra. No. 2767, Bland. VI. Nos. 1352-1354, Bah. VI. No. 702; DA. 64 (44-45), DB. 37 (11-12); DC. p. 9. No. 77, pp. 14, 20, Jesal. Nos. 178, 950, Kundi. Nos. 82; 128; 134; 224; KB. 3 (27); PAP. 42 (12); PAPS. 49 (29); Patan. Cat. I. p. 281, PAZB. 1 (22); Pet. I. No. 234; VD. 1 (15); Surat 1(92, 2308), 6, 8, 9. P (2) Upasargavrtti by Siddhicandragani of the Tapa Gaocha. (Granit. 2225). Chani. No. 82, PAPR. 21 (9), VD. 1 (14). (3) Paryaya. KB. 3 (66). (4) Avacari or Tika. Anon. DB. 37 (13-14); Bengal. No. 7999; Bhand. VI. No. 1354. segato This is another name of Aturapratyakhyana. age is the Sth Angs of the Jaina Agama. For contents, see I. A. Vol. 20, p. 19. It is published with Abhayadeva's commentary by Ray Bahadur Dhanapatisiniha, at Calcutta, 1875 and at Surat, by the Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay, 1920, (Series No. 23). It is translated into English by Barnett, 1907. The text is also recentley dited with introduction and notes, by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Poona, 1932. Agra. Nos. 112-116, 118-124; AM. 23; 98; 106; 119; 151; 225'; 285 290 391; Bengal. Nos. 2540; 7582; Bhand. VI. No. 1079; Bik. Nos. 1628; 1630; BO. p. 57; BSC. No. 463; Cal. X. p. 3; DA. 9 (30 to 41; 59 to 60; 69); DB. 3 (13-16); DC. p. 42; Flo. No. 505; JB. Nos. 81; 88; 110-116; Jesal. Nos. 208; 211; 415; 571 855; 907; JHA. 6 (4c.); 11 (3c); 29; JHB. 9 ( 2c.); KB. 2 (2); 3(4); Limdi. Nos. 31; 76; 80; 148; 171; 198; 269; 354; 355; 486; 453;

Page #28
Mitra. VIII, p. 227; PAP. 49 (1-3; 6-13); PAPS. 14 (1-17); PAZB. 4 (2); Peter. III. A. p. 73; 146; SA. Nos. 2511; 2550; 2717; Samb. Nos. 37, 60, 170, 362, 366, 406; SB 1 (21) Strass. p. 397; VA. 1(7), VB. 1 (3-5); VD. 1 (2; 11; 19); Vel. Nos. 1389-93; Weber. II, Nos. 1806-08; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 11. anthavibhAgaH prathamaH | (1) Tika by Abhayadevasuri. Agra. Nos. 116, 117, AM. 106, Bik. No. 1629; Bod. No. 1338; Buh. I. No. 55; IV. Nos. 121, 164; DA. 9 (27) 28 3 29, 57, 58); DB. 3 (13-14); Flo. No. 505, Hamsa. No. 1159, JB. 85, 86; Jesal Nos. 208; 415, JHB. 9, KB. 2(2), 3 (4); Kiel III No. 144, Kundi. No. 38, Limdi. Nos. 198, 313, Mitra. VIII. p. 227, PAP. 49 (1): PAPS. 13 (6), 14(17), PAZB. 4 (2), Pet. III. A. p. 73; IV. No. 1206; SA. Nos. 7; 1507; SB. 1 (21), Surat. 1, 2, 11, Strass. p. 397, VA. 1 (7) VB. 13-5), VD. 1(2, 11, 19); Weber. II. Nos. 1806-08. (I) (II) Face of Dharmaghosasuri. bhavagata. raccogitafa by Merutungasuri. JHB 47. in Prakrit. JG. p. 168. a in Apabhrramsa by Jinaprabha. Patan Cat. I. p. 270. seafarer in Apabhraisa by Jinaprabha. Patan Cat. I. p. 273. (1) staafu in Prakrit, of Dharmaprabhasuri. See Next. PAPS. Palm ms. 16 (dated Sam. 1311). (II) 11 fifter of Vanararsi (Vimalavijaya) of the Tapa Gaccha. DB. 36 (36). andhakArabhAvavAda See Maha of Bhuvanasundara vidyavidambana. Pet. VI. No. 575. Mga Pet. V. No. 925. SEATGYANG is a collection of 81 moral stories in See Ajastoncchagrahanakulaka. PAP. 79 (57). prose. It is also called Vinodakathasigraha. It was composed by Raja in Sk. by Nemicandra-SG. No. 2759 (foll. 56). (1) Tika Svopajna. PAP. 79 (57). seklara, pupil of Sritikaka of the Harsa-gear by Munivijaya, pupil of annikAcAryapuSpacUlakathA pariya Gacela. Its Gujrati translation is Amaravijaya. Agra. No. 1594; Pet. III. published by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam. A. p. 213. 1978. The text is published at Bombay, 1918 (W. S.). Baroda. Nos. 2706; 2974, Bhand. V. No. 1320, Bah IV. No. 21; DA. 51 (6; 9); Hamsa. No. 1273; Kaira. A. 66 (ms. d. Sam. 1540); Keith. No. 62, Limdi. No. 58 (1-8), SA. No. 113, Tapa. No. 322; Weber. II. No. 1998. Also cf. Kathasaigrala and Kathasara of Rajasekhara. in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 58. See Sama act in 9 chapters, of Ratnaprabha, pupil of Dharmaprabha. It is in Apabhramsa verse (Gram. 206). Baroda. No. 6118; Pet. V. A. p. 127 (dated Sam. 1362). Also, see Patan Cat. I. p. 402. Perhaps the two Antaratigasandhis are identical. antarAstavana Bengal. No. 7196. safari Agra. No. 3217 Limdi. No. 1521. saggi of Hemachadra. This is the second part of a hymn in praise of Jina. The first part is called Ayogavyavaochedadvatrimsika and contains an easy exposition of the doctrines of Jainism. The second part i. e. the present one, contains a refutation of the doctrins of the Non-Jain systems. The work with its commentary, the Syadvadaman jari, is edited in B. S. Series by Prof anyayogavyavacchedadvAtriMzikA

Page #29
12 si 1979: 1 100. A. B. Dhruva, Bombay, 1933. Both are 206 ; IV. A. p. 125 = No. 1382; V. No. also published by Motilal Ladbaji, Poona, 911 , VI. No. 655 ; SB. 2 ( 149 ); Surat. Vir Sam. 2452 and by Bhairavdas Jeth 1, 2, 4, 5; YA 17 ( 39-40 ); VB. 34 mal, Bikaner, Vir Sam. 2453 and in the (9); Vel. No. 1699; Weber. II. Nos. Chowkbamba SK. Series, A. D. 1900. 1970-71. The Syadvadamanjari is even published (2) Tika called Syadvadamanjusa with Hindi Translation in RJS., Series, by Yasavijaya. This is on Mallisena's Bombay, 1910 A. D. (2nd ed. 1935 A.D.) com. -JG. p. 108. and with Gujrati Translation by Hiralal (3) Tika by Vanararsi (VijayaHamsaraja, Jamnagar 1930 A. D. Each vimala) of the Tapa Gaccha. SA. No. 186. part of the hymn contains 32 stanzas as 3731agpalais Composed in Sam. 1736, by the name shows. Harnsavijayagani, pupil of VijayanandaAK. Nos. 926-27 ; Buh. IV. No. 286; suri. It contains 640 SK. Slokas. BK. Chani. Nos. 425; 556; DA. 39 (10); 41 No. 1795 ; DB. 23. ( 81 ); JG. p. 340; ( 265 ); 66 (64-69); DB. 39 (11-12); Pet. IV. No 1171; Samb. No. 468. Hultz. III. No. 1771 ; JHA. 70; Kath. SEFOTT of Darsana vijayagani. Published by No. 1375 ; KB. 1 ( 56 ); 3 ( 86 ); 7 (9); Mitra. IV. No. 1502; PAP. 21 ( 20 ); Harilal Hainsaraja, Jamnagar, 1913 24 ( 3 ) 27 ( 37 ), 78 ( 8 ), PAPR. 15 (W. S.). (2); PAPS. 34 (1); 54 (19); 3779119 KO. PAS. No. 149 (dated Sam. 1357 ); STITIGT Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 16 ). PAZB. 6 ( 19 ); 10 ( 13 ), 11(4): (I) qatalhair by Jinabhadra, pupil of JinaPet. I. No. 363; III. A. p. 206; IV. A. priya, Jinadatta and Jinavallabha Suris p. 125 ( = No. 1382 ) V. Nos. 612; of the Kharatara Gaccha. DC. p. 45; 726; 911; VI. No. 655; SA. No. 186; PRA. No. 458; JG. p. 309; SB. 2 ( 149 ); VA. 17 ( 39-40). VB. (II ra by Jinacandrasuri. Chani. No. 34 (9 ); Vel. No. 1699; Weber. II. Nos. 396. Perhaps the same as above. 1970-71. 31957EURac 37 by Kirticandra (Gram. 100). JG. (1) Tika called Syadvadamanjari p. 84. composed in Saka 1214, by Mallisena, pupil of Udayaprabhasuri of the Nagendra 1991EURTI TU Surat. 1 (913); JG. p. 84., JHA. Gaccha. 60. Agra. Nos. 2556-2558, AK. Nos. 37919TqEheq See Dipalikakalpa. 926-27; Baroda. No. 11900; Bengal. s015quearatiatur by Yasodeva (Gram. 511). Nos. 589; 7995; CP. p. 713; Chani. Nos. JG. p. 84. 425 ; 556 ; DA. 66 ( 64-69 ); DB. 39 gag=ugulasiat of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. (11-12); Hultz. III. No. 1771 ; JA. 104. 110 ( 18 ), KB. 1 ( 56 ), 3 ( 86 ); 7 77&ggris JG. p. 148. (9); Kiel. II. No. 413; Mitra. IV. No. 1502 ; Limdi. Nos. 684; 914; 1183; 97427faragraiztail of Siddhasenasuri. DA. 60 PAP. 21 ( 20 ); 24 ( 3 ); 27 ( 37 ); (219). 78 (8); PAPR. 15 (2), PAPS. 34 972 JG. p. 195. (1), 54 ( 19 ); PAS. No. 149 (dated (I) 374FATTI composed in Sarn. 1312_(acc. Sam. 1357 ) ; PAZB. 6 ( 19 ); 10 (13); to BK. Note ) by Candratilaka, pupil of 11 (4); Pet. I. No 363; III. A. p. Jinesvarasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha,

Page #30
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| He was taught the Vidyananda Vyakarana by Suraprabba, who lived in Sarin. 1285. It contains 9 cantos and is written in Sanskrit. It is published in two parts by the JAS., Bhavnagar, 1917. BK, No. 1925; DC. p. 4, No. 14; DI. p. 49, f. N.; Hamsa. Nos. 222; 1479; Jesal. Nos. 1310 (palm); 1350 ( palm ); 1353 (palm); PAPR. 19 (5). (II) 371h afta of Sakalakirti. MHB. 8. (III) STTATTafta (Sanskrit ; metrical ) Anon. Agra. No. 1413 ; Jesal. Nos. 1691 ; 1717 ; Surat. 1, 5. 37Hayaru ( foll. 4 only ) JG. p. 213. 31Heges in 57 Slokas. JA. 106 (14). 3TH in 123 Gathas. SA. No. 227. 37H23 en 207 Gathas. Patan Cat. I. p. 378. rafm91 (Gram. 138 ) JG. p. 247. Hamsa No. 1550. In Sanskrit. STUTTU 5 in 9 Gathas ; published in Prakarana mala, Ahmedabad, 1909. DB. 35 (189); SA, No. 603 ; Surat. 8. abhidhAnacintAmaNinAmamAlA is the famous Lexicon of Hemacandra. It consists of six Kandas. Anekarthasamgraha (s. v.) and Nighantusesa are supplements of this. It is critically edited by Vijayadharmasuri in YJG. Series, No. 41, Bhavnagar, Vir Sam. 2446. It is also published in Abhidhanasamgraha,' Vol. II, at N. S. Press Bombay, Saka 1818, by the Mahavira Jain Sabha, Cambay. Agra. Nos. 2770-2795; AL. Nos. 798802 ; Bendall. Nos. 39 9-404; Bengal. Nos. 1733 ; 6614; 7224; 7458; Bhand. I. No. 87 ; IV. Nos. 252-254; V. No. 1335; VI. Nos. 1355-1357 ; Bik. Nos. 566-67; 1663; BK. No. 1821 ; BO. pp. 23; 28; 53 ; Bod. Nos. 1107-1109; Buh. II. No. 395 ; III. No. 180; IV. No. 264 ; VIII. No. 1 ; BSC. Nos. 475-76; CC. I. p. 24; II. p. 5; III. p. 6; Chani. No. 75; CP. p.641; DA. 63 (87-90) ; 64 (1-37; 39-41 ); 76 (91-92); DB. 37 (9-10); Hamsa. Nos. 738, 907, 930, 978, 1085, 1179, 1311; I. O. Nos. 1004-1009; JA. 14 (1); 94 (1); Jesal. Nos. 1539 ; 1549; 1882; JHA. 59 ( 2c.); 67; JHB. 44 ( 4c.); Kaira A. 95 ; 148; Kath. No. 1349 ; KB. 1 (33 ; 41 ) ;3 (27; 29; 72); 5 ( 36 ); Kiel. II, No. 272 ; III. No. 139 ; Limdi. Nos. 788; 874 ; 1323; 1325; 1327-29; 1378; 1393 ; 157273; 1581 ; 1597; Mitra. VII. p. 262; IX. p. 148 ; X. p. 151; PAP. 15 (15); 18 ( 26 ); 23 ( 20 ); 40 (51); PAPR. 6 (4), PAZA. 7 (8); Pet. II. No. 283; III. A. p. 53 ; 109 ; SA. Nos. 28 ; 261 ; 1528; Samb. Nos. 123 ; 408 ; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11; Tera. Nos. 19-20; VA. 1 (3); 9 (55); 18 (20; 33 ); VB. 1 (15; 17; 45); 41 (20; 25-26 ; 40) ; VC. 8 (13); 15 ( 20 ); VD. 7 (18); 8 (8); 9 (8); 15 ( 20 ); Vel. No. 94 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1699-1702. (1) Tika Svopajna. Bendall. No. 404; Bengal. Nos. 6614 ; 7224 ; 7458 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1356; Buh. II, No. 369; DA, 63 ( 88-89); DB. 37 (1-2); JA. 14 (1); 94 (1); JHA. 59 (2c.); JHB. 44 ; KB. 1 ( 41 ); 5 (36); Limdi. Nos. 788; 1378 ; 1581 ; Mitra VIII. p. 263 ; PAP. 15 (15); 18 (26); PAZA. 7 (8); Pet. III. A. p. 109; 154 ; SA. No. 28; VA. 1(3); 9 ( 55 ); 18 (20; 23 ; VB. 41 (20; 25; 26; 40); VC. 8 (13); 15 ( 20 ); VD. 7 ( 18 ). (2) Tika by Kusalasagara. CP. p. 641. (3) Tika called Vyutpattiratnakara composed in Sam. 1686, by Devasagaragani, pupil of Ravicandra of the Ancala Gaccha, during the Spiritual reign of Kalyanasagarasuri. Bhand. V. No. 1336 ; VI. No. 1357 ; BK, No. 1820; BO. Pp. 28; 53 ; Buh. IV. Jain Education Intemational

Page #31
14 shriijinrtnkoshH| No. 264: DC. p. 61 ; Hamsa. No. 1333; (I) H art of Asadhara. See Brhacchantika. KB. 1 (33); 3 (27; 72); PRA. No. bhiseka. 1120 ; Pet. I. No. 338; Weber. II, No. (II) Thorare Anon. SG. No. 80. 1700. STAAFATIHfc composed in Sam. 1252 by Muni(4) Tika by Bhanucandragani of the ratnasuri, pupil of Samudraghosasuri, Tapa Gaccha who lived in the time of pupil of Dharmaghosasuri, who founded Akabar. Mitra. X. p. 151. a Gaccha in his own name. In the intro(5) Tika called Saroddbara composed duction, the author mentions the following in Sam. 1667, by Srivallabhagani, pupil books and authors :-- Jinabhadragani of Jnanavimala, pupil of Bhanumeru etc., Ksamasramana; Umasvati Vacaka; Siddhaof the Kharatara Gaccha, during the sena Divakara ; Haribhadra (MahattaraSpiritual reign of Jinasimhasuri. AF. No. putra); Bhadrakirti ; Siddharsi, the 194 ; Bendall. No. 403 ; Bhand. IV. No. author of Upamitibhavaprapaica ; Pali252 ; pp. 126 and 438-39 ; Chani. No. ttasuri, author of Tarangavati; Mana75 ; DA. 63 (87-88); DB. 37 (3-5); tungasuri and Devabbadrasuri who lived Kiel. II, No. 272 ; III. No. 139 ; PAP. at the Courts of Kings Satavahana and 23 ( 20 ); 40 ( 51 ).; PAPR. 6 (4); SA. Bhoja respectively; Hemacandra, author No. 1528 ; VD. 15 ( 20 ). of Trisastisalaka ; Candraprabha, author (6) Avacuri by Sadhuratna. VD. 8 of Darsanasuddhi; and Dhanapala, (8);9 (8). author of Tilakamanjari. (7) Tika called Durgapadaprabodha JA. 91 ( 2 )= Pet. III. A. p. 90 ff. (possibly same as Saroddhara of Sri- STATTETZ1T called Kriyakalapa by Asadhara. CPI. vallabhagani ). KB. 3 (29) p. 36. (8) Tika Anon. Agra. Nos. 2785; STATATE composed in San. 1697 by Kalyana. PRA. 2790; 2792 ; DB. 37 (6-7); DC. p. No. 494. 28 ; CP. p. 641; Mitra. IX. p. 148 ; SATA ita in Sanskrit verse. JG. 1. 220. Surat. 1, 2, 4, 9. amaratejAdharmabuddhimantrikathA See Papabuddhidharma(I) abhidhAnacintAmaNinAmamAlAbIjaka composed in Sam. 1661, by Subhavijayagani, pupil of buddhikatha. DA. 50 ( 72 ). Hiravijayasuri, of the Tapa Gaccha. PRA. DRY| amaradattamitrAnandacaritra by Bhavacandra. It is publish THE No. 268. ed by Hiralal Harisaraj, Jamnagar, 1924 (W. S.). (II) abhidhAnacintAmaNinAmamAlAbIjaka by Devavimalagani. PRA. No. 1221 (No. 10). SATA alagra Idar. 98. (III) abhidhAnacintAmaNinAmamAlAbIjaka Anon. Pet... amarasundarIcaritra Surat. 9. I. No. 238. 37ATE ata kath. No. 1350 ; KN. 28. abhidhAnacintAmaNinAmamAlApratIkAvalI Bhand. V. No. amarasenamitrAnandakathA Samb. No.460. 1352. (I) BATA 1 2 Kath. No. 1351 (dated Sam. 1658); PAP. 12 ( 46 ). abhidhAnaratnamAlA in Sanskrit by Nagavarman. Agra. | No. 2797 ; AK. No. 23. (II) waaga219 Agra. Nos. 1596-1597'; Limdi. No. 814 ; Surat. 11. Sarigamaa Bengal. Nos. 6671; 7165. STATETh ais composed by Matinandanagani, (I) FATADITET in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 229. pupil of Dharmacandragani of the Khara(II) FUAT in Prakrit. Bt. No. 230. tara Gaccha. PAP. 12 ( 20 ). Jain Education Intemational

Page #32
HTT: 797: amarasenavajrasenAdikathAdazaka DA. 50 (75-76); ayogavyavacchedadvAtriMzikA of Hemacandra. This is Limdi. No. 814. the first part of the author's hymn called Saatiot of Yasovijaya. See Nayopadesatika. Dvatrimsaddvatrimsika, the second part (1) arsifat of Amrtanandi. See Alarkarasam being called Anyayogavyavacchedadvatrimgraha. sika. It is published in Kavyamala VII. (II) qarzitia of Yogindra. This is often quoted p. 104, and also in the RJS. (2nd) edition of the Syadyadamanjari, Bombay, by Padmaprabha Maladharideva in his com. on Niyamasara ; JH. Vol. 14, p. 19. 1935. DB. 22 (85); Jesal. No. 421; AK, No. 34; Mud. 163; 251. It is in SA. No. 782. Sanskrit and is published in the MDG. SITETIT Tatrala composed by Srivallabha Pathaka, Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. pupil of Jnanavimala Upadhyaya of the STHIET KO. 165. See Sabdanusasana of Sakata Kharatara Gaccha. It was composed together with its Vrtti during the Spiritual yana. reign of Jinacandrasuri, successor of JinaSprach (Gram. 1260) of Muniratnasuri. manikyasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Published at Ahmedabad, 1923 (W. S.). Buh. IV. No. 226 = PRA. No. 879. Baroda. No. 2713; Bik. No. 1461; (1) Vrtti Svopajna. Buh. IV. No. Chani. No. 431 ; CP. p. 621; DA. 49 226. (53-54); DB. 31 (22); Hamsa. No. 534 ; JHA. 52; JHB. 32; Kaira. B. (1) syaraft in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 262. 18; KB. 3 (55); Mitra. IX. p. 135; (II) 31 arvata in Prakrit. Bt. No. 261. PAP. 50 (17-18); 72 (88); PAPR. 3TAG Haaqat of Asadhara. Idar. 178. 21 (10); PAPS. 60 ( 57 ); 77 (6); (I) sifteainaria in 13 chapters, composed in Pet. III. No. 573 ; V. No. 616; SA. Sarn. 1668, by Srivijayagani of the Tapa Nos. 40; 368 ; VD. 1(5). Gaccha. Bod. No. 1401. ST7E917 by Sundarakasuri (probably Amara- | (II) sirgarhafta (Gram. 1300) composed in sundara ; see Ambadacaritra) Bengal. Sarin. 1233 by Ratnaprabhasuri. See No. 3044. Neminathacaritra. PAS. No. 452. (I) ambaDacaritra in Sanskrit Prose by Amarasundara | ariSTanemipurANasaMgraha See Harivainsa Purana of JinaPandita. It is published by Hiralal Ham sena. Strass. p. 298. saraj, Jamnagar, 1910 ; translated into faisa Bhand. VI. No. 1080. English by Dr. Crause in 'Indische B ertatoft with Tika. Bengal. No. 7129. Novellen', Leipzig, 1922. Baroda. No. Status A Part of Trailokyadipika, (s. v.) by 2141 ; Bengal, No. 3044; Bhand. V. No. 1256; DB. 31 ( 21 ); PAP. 27 (19); Hemacandrasuri. Bhand. VI. No. 1358 PRA. No. 1173 ; SA. No. 135; Surat. = PRA. No. 1047 ; Surat. 1, 3. 1, 5, 6, 11. aggia Anon. SA. No. 1997. (II) agafa composed in Sam. 1599 by Harsa- ragarkia intarsiaiatu Pet. IV. Pet. IV. No. 1173. samudra Vacaka. PAP. 62 (16). 217qsai by Jinaprabhasuri. VB. 1 ( 36). (III) gratuits by Jayameru. PAPS. 62 ( 27- 21TU3 A work on Astrology by Durgadeva dated Sam. 1571 ). (Gram. 600 ). Pet. III. A. p. 241 ; (IV) FETT, Anon. Kaira. A. 115; KB. 2 Surat. 1, 3. (11); SA. No. 1853. sparagaur by Hemacarya (Gram. 1900). VB. italia DB. 24 (148). 1 (32). Dam Jain Education Interational

Page #33
16 shriijinrtnkoshH| stjatraal of Ratnasekhara. This is the author's (II) ACHTA Annon. Buh. II. No. 286 (comcommentary on Sraddhapratikramana posed in Sam. 1977: Be :-- yan mursutra. dhni); Kaira B. 78; Limdi. No. 930. peliai SB. 2 ( 96 ); Surat. 5. Bertaa of Siddhasena. Pet. III. A. p. 328. Spiraalat also called Astalaksi, in Sanskrit, com- Terrara of Padmanandi. Limdi. No. 610. posed in Sam. 1646, (1649?) by (I) terats of Asadhara. AK. No. 36. Samayasundara Upadhyaya of the Khara (1) Tika Svopajna. AK. No. 36. tara Gaccha and pupil of Sakalacandra (II) Terrata Anon. AK. Nos. 37-44; Bengal. Upadhyaya. It is published in the D. L. No. 7311. P. Series, No. 81, Surat. 1933. The work sarular in Sanskrit. JG. P. 153. consists of an eightfold interpretation gigaa Pet. IV. Nos. 1442-1443. of a single line i. e. Rajano dadate saukhyam. arhadgItA See Tatvagita. Bhand. IV. No. 255 ; BK. No. 1120 : STECHET e Pet. V. No. 925. Kath. No. 1353; PAPR. 15 (6); Pet. 3. Frana of Asadhara. Idar. 192 ; SG. No. IV. No. 1174; IV. A. p. 68; SA. No. 1369. 501. Surat. 1 ( 501 and one more copy ). Teigma is another name of Vicarasattrix.sika of litigar1 VA. 1 (14). Gajasara. AM. 244. Bruicrcauia by Narendraprabha. JG. p. 314. S H ITECTE composed in Sam. 1731, by See Alankaramahodadhi. Vinayavijaya, pupil of Kirtivijaya of the STRAT by Varanasidasa. Bengal. No. 7176. Tapa Gaccha. PRA, No. 272. Sciagr of Appayyarya. See Jinendrakalyana- (1) 318 rva. See Jinendrakalvana. (1) SERTAERAxray in 118 Sanskrit stanzas by bhyudaya. Hemacandra. It is published by Sarabhai secalagtart in Sanskrit, of Kaumarasena. Mud. Navab, in his Jainastotrasandoha, I. P. 139. 1-13, Ahmedabad, 1932. Agra. Nos. arhatpratiSThAsArasaMgraha also called Nemicandrasamhita or 3218-3221. Pratisthatilaka of Nemicandra, who is ) STERIAATETANET composed in Sam. 1658 different from the author of the Gomatta by Devavijayagani, pupil of Munivijayasara. Our Nemicandra was a layman, and gani and of Kalyanavijayagani of the probably lived in the 16th century of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. 183 ; DA. 41 Vikrama era; JH, 12. pp. 195-198. It is (195-199); DB. 24 (115); Limdi. published with a Marathi gloss, at Nos. 651; 930; PRA. Nos. 408; Sholapur. It is in Sanskrit and cont 1144 ; VA. 1 (13). Also see Jinasahasraains 12 chapters. CMB. 202 ; Hum. 17 ; namastotra IV. 206 ; KO. Nos. 185; 200; Mud. 710 ; (1) Tika Svopajia composed in Sam. Mysore II. p. 282 ; III. p. 179 ; Padma. 1698 i. e. forty years after the composi70; Strass. pp. 298; 307 (under the tion of the text. This Vrtti was examined last name ). by Vinayavijaya, pupil of Kirtivijaya of au in five chapters containg 84 Sanskrit the Tapa Gaccha, in Sam. 1699. Chani. Sutras in all. It is published in the MDG. No. 183 = PRA. Nos. 408 ; 1144. Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. Staifa of Hemacandra (Gram. 1408 ). It is HTT12 Pet. I. A. p. 103. published with a Gujrati translation at (I) STREETH of Devavijaya. See Arhannama Ahmedabad, 1906; see Winternitz, sahasrasamuccaya. Geschichte, III. p. 530. BO. p. 61 ; Chani. s Jain Education Intemational

Page #34
No. 536; Hamsa. No. 340; PAPR. 18 (27); SA. No. 489; Surat. 2. by Lesabhatilaka(?) Bub. II. No. 397. This is nothing but Hemacandra's Dvyasrayakavya, with the com. of Abhayatilaka gani. granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / alaGkAracandrikA Surat. 1 ( 2380). alaGkAracintAmaNi of Ajitasena. KO. 125; 128 ; 133; Mysore. I. p. 42; II. p. 156; Rice. p. 304; SRA. 147; 196; 325. (1) Tika. Mysore II. p. 156. alaGkAracUDAmaNi of Hemacandra. sasana of Hemacandra. Surat. I (1789), 5. alaGkAratilaka of Vagbhata. See Kavyanusasana of Vagbhata. (Gram. 134; Be -- sundarapaavinnasan.) in Prakria. See Kavyanu DC. p. 24; DI. p. 62 (dated Sam. 1161); Jesal. No. 824. alaGkAramaNDana by Mandana Kavi on Poetics. Published by the Hemacandra Sabha, Patan, Series, No. 11. Chani. No. 231, Limbdi. No. 1322; PAZB. 23 (4; ms. dated Samagri 1504); SA. No. 790. alaGkAramahodadhi composed by Narendraprabhasuri of the Maladhari Gaccha; cf Pet. III. A. p. 275, v. 16. PAPS. 72 (20). Both text and commentary are being edited by Pandit L. B. Gandhi for the Gak. O. Series, Baroda. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Composed in Sam. 1280 by Narendraprabha. Bt. No. 494. agrant of Manikyadeva. Bhu. VI. Nos. 234; 235. This is really the work of Kesava Misra who composed it at the request of Manikyacandra. It is non-Jain. J.......3 For Private Ia of Amrtanandin. It contains 6 chapters which resp. treat of Varnaganavicara, Sabdarthanirnaya, Rasavarnana, Netre bhedanirnaya, Alankaranirnaya and Gun anirnaya.--PR. 4. AD. 20; Hebru. 18, 71, Hum. 19; Idar. 98; MHB. 18; Mud. 3, 101; 176; 399; 509; Padma. 95. 99. of Bhavadevasuri, a descendant of. Kalikacarya. It is in 8 chapters; cf Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 48. BK. Nos. 48, 1149; PRA. Nos. 1077; 1139. fangiaiceaan by Samayasundaragani of the Kharatara Gaccha. shed in the JAS. 19, Sam. 1970. atpatvabahutvadvAra of Somasuri. Both pub (1) Avacuri Svopajna. Series, Bhavnagar, No. 17 This is perhaps the same as Aradhana. Bengal. No. 6958; 7531, VB. 2 (13). PAPS. 56 (4); 65 (30), Surat. 1, 4, 5, 6, 11. alpatvabahutva mahAdaNDaka DA 59 (85-86 ). alpatvabahutva vicAragarbhitamahAvIrastavana Bengal. (1) Avacurni (Gram. 165). PAPL. 3 (11). 6720. azoka candranRpatikathAnaka Flo. No. 741. Bengal. No. 6992. Surat. 1, 4. (1) Tika. Surat. 1, 4. alpAtizayapratipAdana zlokavyAkhyA ( Kalikacaryakatha. JA. 106 (16-foll. 27; Gram. 370). allUkRtabhAvanA AM. 243. faggin 119 Gathas.--Patan Cat. I. p. 405. aftaggalsafa JG. p. 247. by Jinadattasuri. Jesal. No. 409. (a portion of Siddhasabdarnava of Sahajakirti). Bhand. V. No. 1359. Limdi. No. 1706. avyAptivAda JG. p. 87. Personal Use Only No. of Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha.

Page #35
18 zrI jinaratnakozaH / DB. 23 (36-40); Hamsa. Nos. 524; 1251, see Jnanasara. (1) Vrtti by Devacandra. DB. 23 (36), Hamsa. No. 1251. (I) aSTakaprakaraNa the same as above, of Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijayagani. This is published with Haribhadra's Astaka by the Agamodaya Samiti, Surat, 1918. Kaira B. 191; SB. 2 (72). (1) Tika by Jinesvarasuri composed in Sam. 1080. The Tika was corrected by Abhayadevasuri according to a note in PAZB. List. Hence in many lists, it is ascribed to Abhayadeva himself. Agra. Nos. 1973-1974, Braoda. No. 2715; BK. No. 39; Buh. VIII. No. 16 (ms. dated Sam. 1494); DB. 23 (34-35); Hamsa. Nos. 375, 510, 622; JHB. 52 (ms. d. 1272); Limdi. No. 1228; PAS. No. 386; PAZB. 15 (1); Pet. III. A. p. 309, VI. No. 545; SA. Nos. 495; 1670; SB. 2 (86; 93); Surat. 1, 5; VB. 1 (4); VD. 1 (21). aSTaka maMcUrNipUjA of Jnanabhusana. CP. p. 260. aSTakarmaprakRtivicAra DA 54 (58-61 ). (Kathayukta) of Subhasilagani. (1) Tika Svopajna. SB. 2 (72). (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1958 by Gambhiravijayagani. BK. No. 415. (II) of Haribhadra. This contains 32 Astakas in all. They are published with a Gujarati commentary by Bhimsi Manek Bombay, 1900; and with Jinesvara's Sk. commentary by Manasukha Bhagubhai, Ahmedabad, Sam. 1968. The text alone. 60 (186-187). is published in the JDPS. Series, No. 15, Bhavnagar, Sam 1968. It is also published together with Yasovijaya's Astakas by the Agmodaya Samiti, Surat, 1918. Agra. Nos. 1973-1974; Baroda. No. (1) 2715; Bengal. No. 7081; BK. No. 39; Buh. II. No. 151; DA. 40 (4-5); DB. 23 (34-35), Jesal. No. 403; JHB. 52; Limdi. No. 1228; FAZB. 15 (1); PAS. (II) No. 396; Pet. III A. p. 309; VI. No. 545; SA. Nos. 346; 495; 768; 1603; 1670; Samb. 32; SB. 2 (86, 93); VB. (III) 1 (4); VC. 1(14); VD. 1 (21); Surat. 1, 5. DB. 32 (31). aSTakavargarekhA JG. P. 351. aSTaSTisvAdhyAya of Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. DA. 76 (104); VB. (38). a of Somaprabhacarya. Chani. No. 332, PAP. 9 (32); PAPR. 21 (5). (1) Tika by Somatila kasuri. Chani. No. 332; PAP. 9 (32); PAPR. 21 (5). aSTapada Bengal. No. 6778 of Carukirti. This is another Gitavitaraga (s. v.). name of (I) Vyakhyana by Panditacarya. Rice. p. 318. Anon. Bengal. Nos. 6960, 7017, 7019, 7680; 7701; 7724; VA. 1 (28); VB. 1 (18), 2(1; 15). Also see Pujastaka. from Vijayacandrakevali caritra of Candrarsimahattara. Limdi. Nos. 1234; 1536; 1755. (Gram. 1000) in Prakrta. PAP. 61 (48). Also see Pujastaka. aSTaprakAra pUjAgarbhitastava Limdi. No. 1550. Limdi. No. 820. 1 JG. p. 265 (Gram. 800). DA. 60 (222 in 28 Gathas. ms. dated Sarn. 1600). a of Kunda kundacarya. The 8 Prabhrtas areDarsana (36 Gathas), Sutra (27G.), Caritra (44 G.), Bodha (62 G. ), Bhava (163 G.), Moksa (106 G.), Linga (22 G.), and Sila (40 G.). published by Jaycand Chavda, They are Bombay,

Page #36
pranthAvabhAgaH prthmH| 19 Vir. Sam. 2450. The first six, with the 3191 T of Sakalakirti. Idar. 95 (dated Sam. com. of Srutasagara are published in the 1522). MDG. series, No. 17, Bombay, Sam. aSTAdazadoSapAraNA Bengal. No. 7100. 1917. Buh. VI. No. 562 ; DLB. 9; Kath. 3191UTTI of Subhacandra. Idar. 76. No. 1045; Strass. p. 298; Tera. 6; 18; Bygiagiqadiunga of Somadatta. Idar. 162. 22; 23. See also Satprabhrta. sararaat of Somasundara, pupil of Devasundara(I) Tika. Kath. No. 1045. suri of the Tapa Gaccha. This stotra is 37999#Tratara KB. 1 ( 30 ). also called Yusmadasmadastadasastavi, 319991 in 250 Slokas by Siddhasena kavi. VC. since in it, all forms of these pronouns i.e. 12 (10). yusmat and asmat are used. The date 399Eagraig Bengal. No. 7291. of the composition of this Stotra is Sam. BAI by Padmasagara ( Gram. 1200 ). VB. 1497; cf. Vel. No. 1795. 2 (9; 16). Baroda. No. 3045 ; BO. p. 61, Chani. grigia i Limdi. No. 1904. No. 609; Hamsa. No. 397; JG. p. 288; STEHTff is another name of Artharatnavali. PAP. 40 ( 26 ); Pet. V. No. 608 ; PRA. 33 See Artharatnavali of Samayasundara. No. 1248 (No. 65); Surat. 11; Vel. No. 1795. staraua See Astaprakarapuja and Pujastaka. Pet. V. No. 925. (1) Avacuri by Somadeva, pupil of Somasundara, the author. fayadagiarga by Amrtavijayagani. Bengal. 6722. Baroda. No. 3045; PAP. 40 (26); 3123raft of Akalankadeva. This is a commentary on Surat. 11 ; Vel. No. 1795. Devagamastotra. See under it. (2) Avacuri. Anon. Chani. No. 609; (1) saga of Vidyananda This is also a com probably the same as above. mentary of the Devagamastotra. See 101 TTTFUTE See Kasikavivarana-Panjika. under it. I. O. No. 603. (II) 31 of Yasovijayagani. SA. No. 908, STETEJTOTFiTEterfatur iT See KasikavivaranaSurat. 1 ( 317, 908). Panjika. 1. O. No. 603. 3graflauiadaten of Amrtavijayagani. Bengal. No. 318TEateaga DA. 60 (186-187). 6862. (1) Avacuri. DA. 60 ( 186 ). STRERTUTETET of Jinadatta suri. Chani. No. 278. Sera TKUT SA. No. 1757. This is possibly a (1) Tika by Merumuni. Chani. No. non-Jain work. 278. STETTAIT DA. 66 (87). 319598216 by Jinapala. JG. p. 354. aSTAviMzatimahotsava Bengal. No. 7288. SWIFE? of Vagbhata, a non-Jain author. graziaciarna Bengal. No. 7534. (1) Tika called Dyotini by Asadhara. STEUETETT of Anantaharnsagani. Bhand. V. This is mentioned in the author's Prasasti Nos. 1257-58. to his Jinayajnakalpa ; compare SGR. II. (I) 319716 TSJIET composed in Sam. 1860, by p. 68 ; CPI. p. 36; Pet. II. Intro. p. 86, Ksamakalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma of foot-note. No Ms. of this is so far avai the Kharatara Gaccha. Bik. No. 1503 ; lable. Cal. X. p. 71 ; JHB. 35; Mitra. IX. p. STIFICET in Sanskrit by Pandit Medbavin. List 8; Pet. V. No. 617; SA. No. 1791 ; (S. J.). Surat. 1, 2, 5, 7; Vel. No. 1832. Jain Education Intemational

Page #37
20 (II) Anon. Agra. Nos. 1684 to 1690; DA. 60 (314-315); Flo. No. 574; KN. 39; SA. Nos. 44; 1620; 1741. zrIjinaratnakozaH / (I) (II) ftantiaa DB. 39 ( 47 ). Bagi Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306. a part of the Avasyakaniryukti. aSTakaudyApana of Devendrakirti. List. (1) of Harisena. Kath. No. 1137; (Nidhanadiparijnana) DB. 24 (240). ahiMsAvarNana DA 60 (225). Pet. III. No. 469. (II) of Surendrakirti. Pet. VI. p. g of Haribhadrasuri. This is one of his 142, No. 86. 32 Astakas. See Astaprakarana No. II DA. 59 (166-168); DB. 35 (157-159); SA. No. 351. of Kanakakirti. List. (S. J.) of Sumatisagara. SG. No. 48. (II) aSTAhnikavyAkhyAna of Vijayalaksmisuri. No. 44; Surat. 1, 2, 7. (I) aSTAhnikavratodyApanapUjAvidhi of aSTAhnikapUjAjayamAlA Anon. Strass. p. 299. (1) Avacuri. Anon. DB. 35 (157). AkAzapaJcamIkathA Bengal. No. 7155. (I) aSTAhnikavyAkhyAna of Bhavaprabhasuri. BK. AkAzavANIhetumatsUtra ( Grain. 136 ). VA. 2 ( 5 ). No. 844; DA. 73 (14-15). fer (Uttarardha only). JB. 547. AkhyAtavAda VA. 3 ( 6 ) SA. Subhacandra. Idar. 78 (4 copies); 124 (dated Sam. 1582); Kath. No. 1138. (II) aSTAhnikavratodyApana pUjAvidhi of Ratnanandin. Idar. 124; 162. (III) aSTAhnikavratodyApanapUjAvidhi ( Anon.) CP. P. 623. aSTottarItIrthamAlA Limdi. No. 2992. aSTottarIdazA Limdi. No. 1440. e of Mahendrasimhasuri. SA. No. 436; see below. aSTottarIstava of Mahendrasuri of the Ancala Gaccha It is in Prakrta. Buh. IV. No. 225 = PRA. No. 878. (1) Avacuri by Jayakesarisuri of the same Gaccha. Buh. IV. No. 225-PRA. No. 878. (1) Bhasya by Buh. IV. No. 123. (1) agaianaf Bengal. No. 6668; Limdi. No. 628; SA. No. 886. (II) aSTottarIsnApravidhi (also called Vrddhasnatravidhi). DA. 38 (75-80); DB. 22 (39 -40); SA. No. 436. (1) Vrtti. SA. No. 436. aSTau pratyAkhyAnAni Buh. IV. No. 123. Kulamandanasuri. This is (1) Tika by Siddhicandragani (Gram. 1200). VA. 3 (6). (Katantriya) by Merutungasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. See Katantravyakarana. Bhand. VI. No. 1360; PAP. 41 (21); 79 (8); PAPL. 6 (6-7); PAPR. 18 (39). (1) Tippana Svopajna. PAPL. 6 (6-7); PAPR. 18 ( 39 ). AkhyAnamaNikoza of Nemicandrasuri ( known as Devendragani before his Diksa), pupil of Amradevasuri, pupil of Uddyotanasuri of the Brhad Gaccha. See Vel. No. 1639. It consists of 41 chapters. JA. 65 (1); Pet. III. A. p. 78, VA. 15 (12). (1) Tika (Gram. 14000) composed in Sam. 1190 by Amradevasuri, pupil of of Nemicandra, the author of the text. JA. 65 (1); Pet. III. A. p. 78, VA. 15 (12). Agama aSTottarI of Abhayadevasuri. It is published by Balabhai Khushalbhai, Ahmedabad. Bhand. VI. No. 1082; PAPS. 45 (21); 66 (127); 81 (15); SA. Nos. 734; 1999; VA. 3 (9). (1) Tika. Anon. No. 734.

Page #38
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / STITUUTETTa by Uttamavijaya. Surat. 1 (3082). SITTATAUIT of Vidyanandin. KO. 143. Tanagaratut in Sanskrit (Gram. 1243 ); PAPR. 2 (1); Surat. 1 (295), 5. AgamapratipakSanirAkaraNa carcA perhaps the same as above. DA. 20 (38; 86); PAP. 23 (19); SA. No. 296. AgamapramANa Surat. 5. 3TTHETOFOTETT of Manavijayagami (foll. 30). VB. 3 (16). Agamayogavidhi JHA. 44. TATT Rice. p. 508. (I) STAFIT of Viracandra. Mud. 386 ; 409. (II) STAFIT called Aradhanasamuccaya, by Ravi candra. It is in 246 Sanskrit Aryas. Strass. p. 298. (III) TARIT Anon. Bengal. No. 6959; KB. 1 ( 53-foll. 69 ; 62); 2 (15); 5 (32); Surat. 1, 2, 3. STT THEITIGIT composed in Sam. 1894 by Deva candra. It is published by Premachand Dalsukhbhai, Padra, Sam. 1967, and also in the Prakaranaratnakara Pt. I, by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. Agra. Nos. 783-787 ; Bengal. Nos. 6617 ; 7543 ; Buh. III. No. 82; DA. 67 ( 20-25 ); JHA. 46 ( 4c.); JHB. 25 ( 3c.); KB. 3 ( 57 ); KN. 10; PRA. No. 849, VB. 3 ( 45 ). STTAFTA of Jinaprabha. Bk. No. 485; PAPS. 66 (154). (1) Avacuri. BK, No. 485. STAFETAT SA. No. 1761. T akara Tartqicut in 86 Gathas, hence often called Sa dasiti (Be :- nicchinnamohapasam. ), composed by Jinavallabhagani of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is published with the commentary of Malayagiri in the JAS. Series, No. 52, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1972. Bengal. Nos. 7446 ; 7611 ; Bod. No. 1358 (4); Buh. VI. No. 775; Chani. No. 124; DC. p. 34; Hamsa. No. 1117; JA. 105 (6); 106 (1); Jesal. Nos. 101; 169, 764; 1215 ; 1284; KB. 3 (20); Kiel. II. No. 55, 77 ; III. No. 148, Kundi. No. 59; 105; 128 ; Limdi. No. 1288; PAP. 11 ( 29); PAPM. 63 (6), PAPR. 5 (14); PAPS. 69 (92); PAS. 255; PAZB. 12 (13); Pet. I. A. p. 28 ; 66 ; 99 ; I. No. 346 ; V. No. 768 ; V. A. p. 70; 105; 106, VI. No. 652; SA. Nos. 1217; 2031 ; VB. 37 (35; 37). (1) Tika by Jinavallabhagani. Kiel. IL No. 55 ; PAPS. 69 (92) (2) Vrtti in Prakrta (Be :-- siripasajinam namium ) composed by the author's pupil Ramadevagani in Sam. 1173 (Gram. 805). Cf. Bhand. IV. p. 152. Bt. No. 102, DC. p. 45, No. 5 (dated Sam. 1246. This is the oldest paper ms.); Jesal. No. 764 ; Kundi. Nos. 59 ; 105; Samb. No. 42; cf.Patan Cat. I. p. 388. (3) Vrtti (Be :- natva jinam vidhasye: Gram. 850) composed in Sarn. 1172 at Ahnilvad, by Haribhadra, pupil of Jinadeva of the Brhad Gaccha. Bt. No. 112 ; Buh. VI. No. 775; DC. p. 26, No. 224; p 35, No. 276 (3); JA. 96 (12); Jesal. Nos. 101; 169; Kundi. No. 128; Patan Cat. J. p. 21 (quo.); Pet. I. A. p. 199; PAZB. 12 (13). (4) Tika by Malayagiri (Gram. 2410 Be :-- pranamya siddhi ). Bod No. 1358, Bt. No. 103; Kiel. III, No. 148; PAP. 11 (29); PAPR. 5 (14); PAS. No. 255; (cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 22; 43); SA. 2031 ; VB. 37 (35; 37). (5) Vrtti by Yasobhadrasuri (Gram. 1672), pupil of Dharmasuri, pupil of Dhanesvara, pupil of Silabhadra of the Candrakula-Patan Cat. I. p. 395. Bt. No. 109 ; PAPM. 63 (6); Patan Cat. I. Jain Education Intemational

Page #39
HIFTARFTET: 1 162. p. 395 (quo. ). III. No. 575; VI. No. 548 ; VI. A. p. (6) Vivarana by Meruvacaka. JG. p. 39 (quotation); PRA, No. 1219 ( No. 117 ( foll. 32). 10); SA. No. 496; Surat. 1, 6, 8; VA. (7) Tika. Anon. Bengal. No. 6806 ; 2 (18). Jesal. No. 1215, 1284 ; JG. p. 117; (II) STEITEN by Hiravijayasuri (?). This is KB. 3 ( 20 ) ; Pet. V. A. p. 105; (Be:-- probably the same as above. VC. 1. (12), agamika vastu ); Samb. No. 34. (III) antiq Anon. KB. 3 ( 81 ). MAGITTIT also called Agamoddharasaptati, in CANTOT by Saitanka ( Silanka ). This is 71 Gathas. JG. p. 143 ; Limdi. No. 1288. probably Silarka's com. on AcarargaSTITITETUTTTT2 Bengal. Nos. 7164 ; 7560. sutra. BO. p. 57. SIETTET ( Satapadipurvapaksarupa ) Bt. No.(I) S tara in Sanskrit. (Be :--sa srivirajino jiyat. foll. 172). Pet. I. A. 90 (dated 3112 TUTTIA Pet. V. No. 619 (foll. 9; ms. Sam. 1352). dated Sam. 1711). (II) Saar in Prakrta containing 21 chapters Snotia (Gram. 12500 ) composed in Sam. (Be :-- ayaramayam viram vandiya ). 1463 (according to DB. List ), by Var DA. 38 (43); JG. p. 148, Weber. IL dhamanasuri, pupil of Jayanandasuri of No. 1929. the Candra Gaccha. It is published in (III) 3711 Anon. DA. 38 ( 44-56 ). two parts in the Kharatara Gaccha Gran- (IV) 3112 by Munisundarasuri. DB. 22 thamala (No.2), Lalbag, Bombay 1922. (30). Baroda. No. 2719; Bhand. V. No. (V) ITFT by Abhayadevastri. DB. 22 1164; Bik. No. 1579; Buh. IV. No. (31-32). 126 ; Chani. No. 322 ; DB. 17 (6 ; 26); (VI) I Anon. DB. 22 ( 34 ); see also 22 (45); JHA. 40 ( 2c.); 73 ; KB. 1 Samacari ( 14 ). ( 15 ); Kiel. II. No. 363 ; Mitra. VIII. STORA Tal of Ratnasekharasuri. VD. 1(3). p. 69 ; PAP. 56 (9); PAPR. 7 (12); PAPS. 52 (3); Surat. 1, 4, 5; SB. 2 STITEO of Brahinasuri. See Jinasamhitasarod(30-32); Tapa. 35; VC. 1 (21). dhara. ita in Sanskrit (Gram. 4065 ), com 37 (1) Cart of Viranandin, pupil of Meghacandra of the Pustaka Gaccha of the Mulasangha. posed in Sam. 1516 by Ratnasekhara, It contains 12 chapters having a total of pupil of Munisundarasuri of the Tapa 1250 Sanskrit Slokas. It is published in Gaccha. It contains 5 chapters. It is the MDG. Series, No. 11, Bombay, published by Ramacandra Dinanath, Sam. 1974. AD. No. 101, AK. Nos. Bomhay, Sam. 1958 and also by Somchand Panachand 50-51; 59-62; Bhand. VI. No. 89; for the Jainodaya Sabha, Kheda. It is again published in CMB. 106 ; CP. p. 623; Hebru. 63; Kath. Nos. 1046-47; MHB. 24; Mud. the DLP. Series, No. 71, Bombay, 1927. 67; 77 ; 111; 189 ; PR. 93 ; 135 ; Tera. BK. No. 25; BO. p. 57; Bub. IV. No. 33-35. 127 ; Chani. No. 733 ; DA. 32 (14-17); 74 ( 33 ) ; DB. 16 ( 26-28); JHA 37; (1) Tippana. Anon. MHB. 24. Kaira A, 20 ; PAP. 18 (16); 45 (21 ; (2) Svopajna Tika in Kanarese in 26 ); 64 (3); PAPS. 34 ( 12 ); 45 Saka 1076. Cf. Anekanta, I. p. 461. (12); 46 ( 33); 71 (6; 7); Pet. Terrate SG. No. 1328. Jain Education Intemational

Page #40
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 31ETTIG EF is the first Anga of the Jain canon. It consists of two parts ( Srutaskandhas), the first of which is decidedly earlier than the second and treats of the proper conduct' (acara ) of a Jain monk. The four chapters of the second part are called culas, i. e., appendices. The first Srutaskandha is edited by W. Schubring, at Leipzig, 1910, and also for the Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka Samiti, at Poona, 1924. The whole text along with the commentaries of Silanka, Jinahamsa and Parsvacandra and Bhadrababu's Niryukti, is published by Ray Dhanpatsinha Bahadur, Calcutta, Sam. 1936. The Agamodaya Samiti, Surat, has also recently ( Nos. 5 and 6 of the Series ), published it with the Niryukti and Silarika's commentary in Sam. 197273. It is translated into English by H. Jacobi, in the S. B. E. Series, Vol. 22. The first Srutaskandha is translated into German by W. Schubring in Worte Mahaviras', Leipzig. 1926. Agra. Nos. 1-6; 12-21; AM. 59; 75; 88; 117; 161 ; 168; 171; 181; 218 ; 260; 265; 268; 283; 332; 339; 348; 376, 378, 406, AZ. 2 (8); Baroda. Nos. 1217; 2721 ; 6082; Bengal. Nos. 6767; 6891 ; 7665; Bhand. IV. No. 1084; V. No. 1163 ; VI. Nos. 1083; 1084; Bik No. 1620; BO. p. 57; Buh. II. Nos. 152-153; III. Nos. 78-81 ; Chani. No. 165 ; DA. 1 (18 to 30 ), 2 (1-4); DB. 1(1, 11); DC. p. 42; Flo. Nos. 491-492 ; JA. 30 ( 1 ); 99 (1); 110 (16); JB. 1, 2, 3 (2 copies ); Jesal. Nos. 190 ; 231 ; 418 ; 552 ; 902 904 ;1179; 1321; 1373, 1376; JHA. 1; 7 (8c.), JHB. 1 (3c.); Kaira A. 21; KB. 3 (74); Kiel. II No. 2; Kundi. Nos. 123 ; 309; 421 ; Limdi. Nos. 32;53; 106; 112; 216 ; 307 ; 308 ; 337; 415; 416 ; 430; 434 ; 465 ; 482 ; Mitra. IX. pp. 90, 92; 94; 95 ; PAP. 3(1-3; 7; 12; 14; 16; 18-20); 20 (12, 15); 68 ( 14 ); 72 (5); 79 (16); PAPL. 4 (9); PAPR. 1( 16 ); 21 ( 6); PAPS. 1 (1-15); 2 (1-7); 3 (1-15 ); 9 (8); 63 (35); 70 ( 5 ); 84 ( 4 ); PAS. Nos. 67 ; 110; 291, 470; PAZA. 1 (1-4); 6 ( 19 ); PAZB. 4 (9); 14 (1); 7 ( 5 ); 9 (7); Pet, I. A. p. 39; III. A. p. 89 ; 131; SA. Nos. 391 ; 515; 1519 ; 1683; 1781; 2030 ; 2040 ; 2655 ; 2707 ; VA. 2 (117); 3 (1-10); Samb. No. 38; VB. 2 (1-27); 3 (1-5,); VC. 1 ( 20 ); 2 ( 9 ); Vel. Nos. 1394-97 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1773-76 ; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11. (1) Niryukti by Bhadrabahu in about 367 Gathas. AM. 274; 367; Bub. III. No. 80; (palm ms. d. 1348); DA. 1 ( 20 ) ; DB. 1(7); DC. p. 42, JA. 30 (1); 99 (1); JB. 3 (2 copies ); Jesal. Nos. 903 ; 1321, JHA. 7, JHB. 1; KB. 3 ( 74 ); Kiel. II. Nos. 11; 364 ; Kundi. No. 87; Limdi. Nos. 50; 417; PAP. 3 (16; 18, 20); 20 (15); 68 (14); 72 (5); 79 (16); PAPR. 21 (6); PAPS. 1 (4), 3 (12-14); PAS. Nos. 67 ; 110; PAZA. 1 (4); 6 (19); PAZB. 14 (1); Pet. III. A. p. 8, SA. No. 391 ; 1781, Surat. 1, 5, 6; VA. 3 (10), VB. 3 ( 22 ); VC. 2 (9). (2) Curni by Jinadasamahattara (Gram. 8300 ). [Be :--- mangaladini satthanio ].DB. 1 (6), Jesal. No. 552; Kundi. No. 83; PAPR. 1 (16); VA. 3.(1). (3) Curni. Anon. (probably the same as above). Agra. No. 7, Buh. VIII. No. 372 ; Flo. No. 492; JA. No. 26 (1; dated Sam. 1303 ); JB. 1-3; Kiel. III. No. 2; [ Gram. 8740); Limdi. Nos. 1; 1765 ; PAP. 20 (12), PAPR. 1 (16 ; Gram. 5416); PAPS. 1 (5); 9 (8), PAZA. 1 (3-Gram. 8300), PAZB. 7 Jain Education Intemational

Page #41
shriijinrlkoshH| (5-dated Sam. 1486); Pet. IILA. p. 131; VA. 2 ( 17); 3 (2); VB. 2 (24; 27), SA. No. 1674; Samb. No. 180. 3 (1); VC 1 ( 20 ). (4) Tika by Gandhahastin (Siddhasena, (9) Tika called Tatvavagama, compupil of Bhasvamin ). Not available but posed in Sam. 1596, by Laksmikallolamentioned by Silanka ; cf. Anekanta I, gani, pupil of Harsakallola of the Tapa p 219, f. n. Gaccha. Vel. No. 1397. (5) Tika composed in Saka 784 by (10) Tika called Dipika composed by Silanka (Gram. 12000 ) [Be : Manikyasekhara, pupil of Merutungasuri ja yati samasta vastuparyaya ). AM. 265; of the Ancala Gaccha. This work of Baroda. No. 2721; Bengal. No. Manikyasekhara is mentioned by him in 2519; Bhand. VI. No. 1085; BO. bis Prasasti to Avasyakaniryukti-Dipika. p. 88; Bod. No. 1334; Buh. III. No. PRA. No. 927. But so far no mss. of 79 (palm ms. d. 1348); Chani. No. it are available. 165; DA. 1 (1-4); DB. 1 (1-3); (11) Avacuri or Tika anon:--Agra. DC. p. 42; Hamsa. Nos. 197, 1376; Nos. 8-11; Bhand. VI. No. 1083-1084; JA. 30 (2); 99 (1); Jesal. Nos. IV. No. 1084 ; DC. p. 13; Samb. No. 49. 190; 231 ; 902; 1376; JHA. 1; JHB. 1; Kap. No. 13; Keith. No. 29; Kundi. (12) Balavabodha by Parsvacandra, Nos. 123 ; 309, 412; Mitra. IX. p. 92; pupil of Sadhuratnasuri. AM. 117; 260; 93; PAP. 3 ( 2 ; 3 ; 14; 19 ); PAPL. 4 283 ; 339 ; AZ. 2 (8); DA. 1 (8-16); (9); PAPS 1 (1; 2; 8; 10; 11; 15); DB. 1 (8-9); Kaira A. 21; Kap. No. 2 (1-7); 3 (8); 70 (5); PAS. Nos. 291; 4; 5; Limdi. Nos. 112; 337; PAP. 3 470; PAZA. 1 (2), Pet. I. A. p. 39; (7); PAPS. 1 (13-14); 63 ( 35). III. A. p. 89 ( quotation ); V. No. 621 ; (13) Paryaya or a brief explanation SA. Nos. 916; 2030; 2040, VA. 2 in other words. Kap. Nos. 23-27. (10; 15-16 ); VB. 2 (22; 26 ) ; 3 (II) STITIFFE also called Mulacara, of Vattera(5), VD. 1 (4); Weber. II. No. 1776. kacarya, usually known as Kundakunda. (6) Tika called Dipika by Ajitadeva It is in 12 Adhyayas. The text is pub suri. Borada. No. 1217, PAPS. 84 (4). lished by Manoharlal Shastri, Bombay, (7) Vrtti by Abhayadevasuri (Ajita AD. 1919 and also in the MDG. Series, deva ?) VC. 2 ( 4). Nos. 19, 23 with the Sarvarthasiddhi of (8) Vrtti called Dipika (Gram. 9225) Vasunandin, in Bombay, Sam. 1977composed in Sam. 1582, by Jinaharnsa, 1980. AD. Nos. 135 ; 143 ; Buh. VI. pupil and successor of Jinasamudrasuri Nos. 656-57; CP. p. 681 ; Idar. 31 (2 of the Kharatara Gaccha. Baroda. copies ); JB. 76 ; Mud. 201 ; Pet. II No. No. 6082; BO. p. 57; Bub. II. 264 ; 273 =II. A. p. 134 ( quotation), No. 154 ; BSC. No. 449; DA. 1 (5-6); IV. No. 1397 ; SG. Nos. 7; 2278 ; Tera. DB I (4-5); Hamsa, No. 1576; JA. Nos. 1-5. 110 ( 10 ); Jesal. No. 1179, JHA. 1; (1) Tika called Sarvarthasiddhi Mitra. IX. p. 95; PAP. 3 (1;12); (Gram. 12500) by Vasunandin. CP. p. PAPS. I (9); 3 ( 7; 10); PAZB. 4 681 ; Hebru. 4; Kath. No. 1120; Pet. (9); Pet. I. No. 2Z7 (dated Sam. 1612); II. Nos. 264; 273 = II. A. p. 134 IV. No. 1175=IV. A. p. 73 ( quotation); ( quotation ); IV. No. 1397 ; Rice. p. V. No. 620 ; SA. Nos. 1683; 2650 ; 312 ; SRA. 43 ; Tera. 1-5. Jain Education Intemational

Page #42
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 25 (2) Tika by Meghacandra. Mud. (II) STTTTTTT in Prakrta. AK. Nos. 47; 48; 201. 52-58. (3) Pradipa by Sakalakirti. This maraiara VD. 2 ( 2 ). seems to be an independent work conta- 35afcha u in Prakrta. Limdi. No. 1135. ining 12 chapters ; cf. SGR. V. p. 52ff. 311571 Haga DB. 20 ( 55). AD. Nos. 133; 143 ; Bengal. No. 1470 ; 3715716 Hajar DB. 20 (54). CP. p. 681 ; Idar. 31 ( 2 copies ); Idar 3715T r agia in Prakrta. Limdi. No. 1520. A. 3 (2 copies ); Kath. No. 1119; Lal. 125 ; l'et. III. No. 546 ; SG. No. 37157 HITAM JG. p. 155 ( foll. 55). 730 ; SRA. 283 ; 374. AturaprakhyAkhyAnaprakIrNaka also called Antakalaprakir(4) Tika by Medhavin. Bengal. No. naka. It consists of 84 Gathas. Pub. 1521; this is probably a ms. of Vasu lished by Balabhai Kakalbhai, Alunedanandin's commentary. Medhavin or Miha, bad, Sam. 1962. It is also published pupil of Jinacandra had composed a along with 3 other Prakirnakas by JDPS. Prasasti in Sari. 1516 for a ms. of Bhavanagar, Sam. 1966, and with 9 Vasunandin's com., which was caused to be others, by the Agamodaya Samiti, written by Padmasimha and presented to Bombay, Sam. 1983. Narasirinha in that year. Cf. Pet. II. A. Agra. Nos. 442-445 ; AM, 126 ; 223 ; pp 136-141. The Bengal ms. is obvi. Bengal. No. 6911, Bhand. VI. No. ously very closely related to this Ms. 1168; Bik. No. 1583; BK. No.528; BO. This Prasasti is also published along with p. 57; Buh. III, No. 76; IV. Nos. 124the Sarvarthasiddhi of Vasunaudin in the 125, DA. 27 (36-40 ; 42-46 ; 70-73 ); MDG. edition (Nos. 19 and 23 ) as it DB. 13 ( 22-26 ; 48); Flo. No. 524 ; was found in both the mss.used for it. Hamsa. Nos. 19, 158, 842, 929; 984 ; Sartrest by Caritrasundaragani, pupil of Ratna JA. 96 (6); 105 (1); 106 (4); 107 simha. It is in six chapters (9); Limdi. No. 930; 954; 1093; containing 264 Slokas It is published in his 1140; 1220; 1288; 1707 ; Mitra. X. p. 12; PAZB. 4 (11); Pet. I. A. p. Laghu-Prakaranasangraha by Bhimsi 53; 71, 102; III. A. p. 13; No. 645 ; Manek, Bombay, 1903, and also by JAS. V. A. p. 106 ; VI. No. 579; PRA. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1982, and by T. P. Nos. 205 ; 299 ; SA. Nos. 157 ; 1526 ; Doshi, Ahmedabad, A. D. 1895. Agra. 1914 ; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 7, 10, 11, VC. 2 Nos. 875-876; BK. Nos. 531 ; 1334 ; (8); Vel. No. 1398 ; Weber. II. No. Bengal. No. 7167 ; Bhand V. No. 1165; 1865; 1870 (2); 1871. DA. 32 (18-21), Kaira B. 60; KB. 2 (9); PAPS. 48 ( 108 ); 65 ( 61 ); 69 (90); (1) Vivarana by Gunaratnasuri of the Surat. 1 ( 2539 ), 2, 5, 8; VA. 3 ( 8 ); Tapa Gaccha. PAZB. 4 (11); Pet. I. VB. 3 (17); VD. 2 (3). No. 261 ; SA. No. 1914. StarTiaaTIST3T TC19* in Prakrta. Limdi. No. (2) Avacuri by Dharmaghosasuri. 1450. DB. 13 (22) Hamsa. No. 476. This is very probably the Avacuri by Bhuyur Bengal. No. 7353. vanatunga. See next. 3719gagliare in Prakrta. Patan Cat. I. p. 5 (3) Avacuri by Bhuvanatunga, pupil (foll. 7). of Mahendra, pupil of Dharmaghosasuri (I) 321H (Anon.) Bhand. VI. No. 992. of the Ancala Gaccha (Gram. 420). J.....4 S Jain Education Intemational

Page #43
shriijinrlkoshH| BK. No. 528 ; Bt. No. 43 ; Buh. IV. No. Gaccha. Published by JAS. Bhavnagar, 124 = (PRA. No. 866); Flo. No. 524 ; Sam. 1966, and also ly Hiralal Hamsaraj, Pet. III. No. 645 ; V. No. 622: PRA. Jamnagar, 1914. Agra. Nos. 877-883; No. 299. Bengal. No. 3045; Buh. IV. No. 128 ; (4) Avacuri by Mahendra, pupil of JHA. 46; Kaira A.6; KB. 3 (14 ; 55 ); Dharmaghosa, Very probably the same 5 (12); 7 (8); KN, 16; Limdi. No. as above. SA. No. 157. 562; Mitra. IX. p. 6 ; Pet. III. A. p. (5) Tika by Somasundarasuri ( of the 314 (quotation ); VI. Nos. 549-550; Tapa Giaccha?). This is bused on Bha SA. No. 310 ; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5. vantuga's Avacuri. DB. 13 (23); (1) Vrtti. Agra. No. 878. PRA. No. 205. STICHIQET SB. 2 ( 29 ). (6) Tika by Hemacandrayani (?Gran. (I) scala of Jayasekhara. JHA. 33; 700). VC. 2(8). JHB. 27 (3c.). (7) Avacuri. Anon. Agra. No. 444; Pet. V. No. 803 ; VA. 2 (11). Limili. No. 1418. Pet. I, No. 261. (II) TEHTY (Gathas 43) Anon. DB. 35 BIFRES of Jayasekharasuri. VA. 2 ( 11 ). (168). (I ) Henia is the name of Amrtacandra's com- (III) Cu ( Be:- sansarammi asare). mentary on Samayasara of Kundakunda See Ekonatrimsatibhavana. carya. 317AaT99TU (foll. 256 ) Bik. No. 1582. (II) 31/Aena in Sanskrit by Yasovijaya of the SICHOTE in Sanskrit. CMB. 162; SG. No. 1769. Tapa Gaccha. Patta. I. p. 107. SICHTETET97 Bhand. VI. No. 1086. STARFI DB. 21 ( 26-27). AtmacintAmaNi Surnt. 1, 8. STEAISTETTU in 162 Gathas composed by Saka315Hra (Foll. 49). JG. p. 109. lacandragani, pupil of Vijayadanasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is otherwise 3FAgraarimalTa by lansaraja. BO. p. 57. called Srutasvada. Agra. No. 879; DB. TAFA 18197131 Ratnasinhasuri. Limdi. 35 (207); PRA. No. 655; SA. No. 690; No. 955. Surat. 1, 9. Stradaraat ( 24 stanzas ) by Ratnasimbasuri. SHIRTST7 % DA. 60 ( 33 ); Kath. No. 1178; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 7, 9. SB. 2 (91). 3TAGAPOFTITISA. No. 1242. SIT Alatan Published by JDPS., Bhavangar. STAJICE JG. p. 196. (1) S targh Published in Kavyamala, Guccha (I) STIcheaTua by Jnanabhusana. It is in Sanskrit. SG. No. 1988. 7, Bombay, N. S. Press. (II) SHEET9 Bengal. No. 6747 ; DA. 37(43); (II) Asia Wa in Prakrta. SG. No. 2720. Sarat. 1, 7. (I) Stratiqua in 21 Gathas (Be :--uvasa311# (See Aptapariksa ) by Vidyananda. ggo kahahuhta). Pet. V. A. p. 137. Chani. No. 137. (II) aFalak in Apabhrarnsa ( Be :--nok3FAgaia by Kumarakavi. PR. 141; SA. No. khamukkhe) by Jinaprabha.--Patan Cat. 586. Published in the Chunilal Jain I. p. 263. Granthamala, No. 7, 1917. (III) STITAT in 43 Gathas by Bhuvana311 Tara composed in Sais. 1833 by Jinalabha, tunga.--Patan Cat. I. p. 403. pupil of Jinabhaktisuri of the Kharatara STICHEAT DB. 20 ( 35 ). Jain Education Intemational

Page #44
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / BTT FLET of Akalankadeva. See Svarupasambo Kiel. II. No. 365 ; Limdi. Nos. 545 ; dhanapancavimsati. Lal. 136. 1288; 1701 ; PAPS. 65 (21); PAS. STIHITA ( in 30 Gathas ) by Ratnasimhasuri. No. 393, Pet. III. No. 648; III. A. P. Limdi. No. 955. 9. (quotation); PRA. No. 1265 (No. SITATEARETHIT Surat. 8, 10. 67); Samb. No. 13. STIHENTET in 32 Karikas by Ratnasuri, (III) STIERTERTIA Anon. Agra. No. 885 ; Bengal. pupil of Dharmasuri. Pet. V. No. 803 No. 1170 ; PAS. No. 29 ; Pet. III. A. =PRA. No. 1008. p. 49 ( foll. 4 only). STAfgargasara in 56 Gathas, composed in Sam. (1) Tika in Sanskrit. PAS. No. 29. 1249 by Ratnasiruhasuri. Lindi. No. TAIJTIH composed in Swi. 1249 at 955. Ahnilvad, in 56 Prakrta verses by RatnaSITHIETTatrategy Bengal. Nos. 6920 ; 7217. simhasuri. DB. 35 (172); JG. p. 206 ; (I) THIETT of Gunabhadra, pupil of Jinasena. JSS. I. Intro. p. 29. It contains 270 Sanskrit Slokas. It is TALSTIETIES Anon. DB. 35 ( 172 ). published in the Sanatana Jaina Grantha STICHITETTI Fa Stazzi by Ratnashibastui. It contains mala, No. 1, Bombay, 1905. Also in 25 Senskrit verses. Lindi. Nos. 955 ; MDG. Series, No. 1, p. 55ff. and also by Pet. V. No, 803. Chaganlal Bakalivala, Bombay, Hirabag. Trang: S a y by Devaprabhasuri of the Malachari It is also edited with the commentary and English Gaccha. Bt. No. 614. translation etc., by J. L. Jaini, in the Sacred Books of the Jainas, 3115Taust by Jayasekharasuri. PAPS. 81(1). No. 7, Arrah, 1928. STATE ani by Cidanauda. Surat. 2. AD. Nos. 105; 145; AK, Nos. 63-65 ; HOE at in 12 Gathas. JA. 105 (1). Bhand. V. No. 1036; VI. No. 990; STICHTTEITAIET JG. p. 169. BO. p. 29; Bod. No. 1375 ; CP. p. 623; DLB. 12; Hebru. 7 ; 10; Hum. 36 ; 41; fina TIGI DB. 35 (48; 19; $0); SA. No. 1905. Idar. 37 ( 6 copies); KO. 4; 160 ; Mud. 16; 71; 87 ; 102 ; Padma. 21 ; Tier T AT also called Rabbucles ma, in five Pet. I. A. p. 63; IV. No. 1398 ; V. No. Ullasas, by Somamaindana, pupil of 921 ; PR. 89 ; 90 ; Rice. p. 308 ; Tera. Munisundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. 10-19 ; 36-43 ; Vel. No. 1560. Baroda. No. 3001 ; DB. 35 ( 46-47 ); (1) Tika by Prabhacandra. Bhand. Surat. 1; VC. 3 (18); Also see RsaV. No. 1036: Kath. No. 1180; Rice. bhadesana. p. 308; Tera. 36. (I) Sustafaqa by Rajasekharasuri of the Mala Sam. 1042 by (II) 311HITETTAT composed in (hari Gaccha (Be r patinabbi. ). Parsvanaga. It contains 77 Karikas and Mitra. IX. p. 196. is in Sanskrit. It is published with a (II) SITIESafaga by Lavanyasamaya. Jesal. Hindi translation by Setabcand Nahar, No. 440. Calcutta, Sam. 1931. It is also published (III) i aedaa by Yasovijayagani of the Tapa at Ahmedabad, 1928 (W. S.) Chani. Gaccha. Patta. I. p. 107. No. 342; DA. 31 (35); 39 (6); DB. 22 (125-26); 35 (173); JA. 79(1); (IV) feistaraan Anon. Bengal. No. 7740; 105 (1); 106 (4); Jesal. Nos. 362; 600; Limdi. No. 3324. JHA. 65; JHB. 47; Kath. No. 1179 ; siei starara in 51 Gathas. JG. p. 273. Jain Education Intemational

Page #45
28 zrI jinaratnakozaH / snfefer by Hargacandrasiri. JG. p. 273; KC. 12. (I) AdityavratakathA composed by Srutasagara, pupil of Vidyanandin of the Sarasvati Gaocha. PRA. No. 1240 (No. 36). (II) AdityavratakathA Agra. No. 1589. (1) smearing of Kelavasena. Idar. 73. (II) AdityavratodyApana of Jayasagara Idar 73 162. (III) enfe by Devendrakirti. Idar. (II) (2 copies). (IV) suferarenga by Yasahkirti Idar. 73. sme containing 25 Sanskrit stanzas. Pet. I. No. 238. This is the Yugadideva-se In the last stanza, Munisundara, (I) Laksmistigars and Subhasundara of the Tapa Goocha are mentioned. PRA. No. 969. (II) AdinAthacaritra in Prakrta, composed in Smi 1160 by Vardhamana, pupil of Abhayadevasuri (Grati. 11000). It is divide into five cantos and describes the life of the 1st Tirthankara. Chani. No. 32; DC. p. 42 (cf. DI. p. 45); Jesal No. 152; Kuli. No. 363; PAP. 14 (3); PAPM. 41 (ms. dated Sami. 1289); Patan Cat. I. p. 350 (quo. ). (1) Avacuri. Pet. I. No. 238. This is really a Tabs in Gujarati by Candra (II) dharmagani in Sa 1633. (I) AdinAthacaritra in Sanskrit by Amaracandrasuri. Jesal. No. 1597, JG. p. 238. (III) few composed in Sai 1474 by Vinayacandra. DB. 25 (5; 6), SA. No. 50; Surat. 1, 9. (V) AdinAtha jagannAthastuti JG. p. 273. AdinAthajayamAlA Bhand. VI. No. 992 ( 20 ). (1) ser by Munisundara. VA. 2 (6). Anon. Agra. Nos. 886-888; Bhand. V. No. 1259; JG. p. 169; Surat. 1, 4, 11, VA. 2 (7). 62 (4), 63 (1; 12); PAPL. 1 (6); SA. No. 456, VA. 3 (5), VC. 3 (17, 18). See also Bgabhadevacaritra of Hemacandra. (1) Vrtti. JG. p. 169. zataka JG. p. 208. serie in 88 Gathas (Besa sare natthi). Bah. II. No. 202; Limid. Nos. 674; 930, 1153, VB. 3 (44), Vel. No. 1563a. ( IV ) AdinAthacaritra the first book of the Trisasti | (II) salaka of Hemacandra. It is translated into English by Dr. Miss H. Johnson, and published in the Gaek. O. Series, No. 51, Baroda, 1931. BK. No. 173, JA. 60 (12); 110 (21); KB. 1 (56); PAP. 14(5); 20 (4); 60 (2; 13; 14); few Anon. Agra. No. 1418; DA. 50 (102). snfrage Anon. Probably the same as above. AM. 204, DA. 60 (90-95); DB. 35 (48, 49), Flo No. 661; Jesul. No. 868; VB. 3 (46) AdinAthadezanI dvArazataka See Adinatharlesaoddhara (I). (I) anfanager in 20 cantos by Sakalakirti, a Digambar writer. AI No. 69, Bhand VL No. 1042 (P. p. 624; Hum. 156; Idar. 1 (2 copies); 88 (4 copies); 89 (2 copies); 95; Idar. A. 21 (3 copies); 53; 54 (2 copies); 58; 64; 65; Lal. 200; 223; 394; 405; Pet. II. No. 265; SRA. 374; Tera. 26-27. For further references also see alludenicaritra and Vrsabhanathacaritra, which are but other names of this work. AdinAthapurANa (see Vrsabhanathapurana) by Candrakirti. CP p 623. sufragerer by Santidasa. Kath. No. 1048. also called Pancakalyanaka (s. v.) in Sanskrit, by Jnanabhusana. CP. p. 624 Idar. 117 118; List (S. J.), SG. No. 2559. (III) (1)

Page #46
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| ( II ) 31191219514 in Apabhramsa, by Puspadanta. This is a com. on the Mangalasloka. CP. List (S. J.). p. 624. (III) sulfater17 in Prakrta, by Sridatta. List (3) Tika by Bhattaraka Lalitakirti, (S. J.). pupil of Jatakirti of the Kasthasangha, 31farele in Sanskrit prose, composed by composed in AD. 1827; cf. Strass. p. 299. Harsanandanagani, pupil of Samayasun List (Dehli Panch. Mandir ; S. J.); Mud. dara of the Kharatara Gaccha Bhand. 728 ; Strass. p. 299. V. No. 1260 - PRA. No. 1037. The (4) Tippani by Anantabramhacarin. ms. is dated Sarn. 1683. Hebru. 10. Ticaruta SG. No. 1500. (5) Tika Anon. CP. p. 680; SG. SurfEateraga Anon. Bengal. No. 7050; JHA. 65. No. 1303. (1) Avacuri hy Vijayatilaka. JHA.65. (6) Tippana by Harisena. SG. No. (1) tifarurata of Manatunga. This is another 2343. name of Bhaktamara, according to S. G. (II) S OTTO of Dharmakirti. Idar. 95. ( II ) faraia Anon. DA. 40 ( 71 ); Jesal. (III) sagtru of Puspadanta in Apabhramsa. No. 1912 ; VC. 1 (6). This is the first part of his Mahapurana (III) Starzata in 13 Sanskrit Karikas by Now published in the MDG. Series, Dharmasuri. Limdi. No. 1730. Bombay, 1937 and edited by Dr. P. L. Vaidya. Kath. Nos. 1139-1140 ; Lal. (I) lagio of Jinasena I, papil of Virasena of 10; 48 ; SG. No. 993 ; Tera. 4; 7; 8. the Sena Sangha. This is the first part Also see Mahapurana and Uttarapurana. of the author's Mahapurana. It con 10 con- (IV) negro of Painpakavi. It is in Kanarese. sists of chapters I to 42. To this a Hebru. 60 ; 88 ; Hum. 9; 30; 95 ; 194; Chlika consisting of chapters 43-47 was 256 ; SG. No. 1231. addeil loy the author's pupil Gunabhadra. The second part called Uttarapurana was (V) stiegru of Mallisena. List. (Sravan Belalso composed by Gunabhadra ; cf. gula ). Bland. IV. p. 118 it. The whole of the (VI) miegator of Lalitakirti. Mud. 728. AccordMalaparana is published in the Syadvada ing to List, this is but a commentary on Granthemala, Llore, Sai. 1973-75; Jinasena's Adipurana. for an analysis by Classenapp, see fest- (VII) STATIur of Sakalakirti. See Adinathgabe for Jacobi Bonn, 1926, p. 33118. purana. AD. Nos. 5 ; 14; 138; Bengal. No. 1498; (VIIITENTUT of Simbasena, alias Raichu. The Bland. IV No. 288; VI. No. 1043; work in Apabhrama is otherwise called Bod. No. 1389 ; V. p. 624 ; Hebru. 10; Meghesvaracaritra and was composed for Hum. 6; 63; 158 ; 159; 200; 209; one Kbemaraj. Svayambhu, Caturmukha Ilar. 1 ; Kath. No. 1147 ; KO. 51; List and Puspadanta are mentioned in it ; see (S. J.); MHB. 55; Mud. 728 ; 754 Allahabad Uni. Studies, I. p. 174-175 756 ; Padma. 8; Rice. P 312, 314; and J. H. Vol. 13, p. 103-106. Strass. - 298; Tera 1-3; 5. (IX) Slegrior Anon. CMB. 61; 85; 89; SG. (1) Tippana by Prabhacandra. Bengal. No. 1252 ; Tera. 9-13. No. 1491; Buh. VI. No. 563 ; List (S. J.); (1) Tippana. SG. No. 1303. Rice. p. 314; SRA. 256; Tera. 5. (I) atar after of Hemacandra. See Adinatha(2) Mangalatika by Manikyavarnin. caritra, Jain Education Intemational

Page #47
zrIjinaralakozaH / (II) setarafts of Vinayacandra. See Adinatha- 3917 erlaxafta This is not the same as above. caritra. This is in Magadhi. Pet. IV. No. 1176. teftat fan by Jinasamudra, pupil of Jinacandra segala KTU JG. p. 132. of the Kharatara Gaccha. Jesal. No. 487. 3119 ter of Vidyananda. It consists of 124 31/saraan Bengal. No. 7096. Tetaforata Limdi. Nos. 765; 860; 1615; 1744. Sanskrit stanzas generally based on the Aptamimamsa. Both text and com37TETTA Haiza is a defence of the Kevali mentary are published in the Sanatana mukti, by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Naya Jaina Granthamala, Benares, A. D. 1913 vijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. This is and also in the Digamber J. Grantha published in No. 13 of the JDPS. Series, Bhandara Series, Benares, Sam. 1982. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1965. PAPR. 1 (12). CP. p. 625; Strass. p. 299. (1) Svopajnavrtti. PAPR. 1 ( 12). (1) Alarkrti of Vidyananda. CP. 371EUTTAA by Yasovijaya, pupil of Naya p. 625; Strass. p. 299; Weber II. No. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. 1952. 200. (1) Svopajnavrtti. Chani. No. 200. AptamImAMsA See Devagamastotra. AnandadhanacaturvizatikA of Anandaghana. 371AF6 in 64 Sanskrit Slokas. Published in the BK, No. 1131 ; KB. 1 ( 37; 41); MDG. Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sar. 1979. Pet. V. No. 623. 3177FUTA FATS containining 47 stanzas by Sirnha- STUTT of Dhanavijayagani, pupil of Kalyanaraja. CP. p. 625. vijayagan. Published by the Agamodaya 311777c e of Vinayavijaya. BK. No. 1102. Samiti Series, No. 49, Bombay, 1927. Hrana para of Hemakirti. VB. 3 ( 29). Agra. No. 1816; DB. 22 (77); JG. Stream F Bengal. Nos. 7093 ; 7294. p. 108. 3rFaery of Vinavacandra, pupil of Ratnasimha-BITATIFU caused to be composed by Bappasuri. PAP. 37 (51). bhatti. Bhand. V. No. 1261. 3719=EUEST is a big work of Jain philosopy. Togaraon in 750 Gathas according to Bt. No. Bt. Nos. 611-612; JG. p. 110. 557, composed by Vosaribhatta, pupil of 3717-PIETIE BO. p. 57. Is this Avandasandhi ? Damanandin, at Ahni vad. It is an astroAnandasundarakAnya containing the lives of the tem logical work divided into 25 chapters ; Sravakas composed during the spiritual cf. JH. Vol. 14, p. 162. Bhand. V. No. reign of Sumatisadhu, successor of 1137 (dated Sam. 1441 ); 1138; Bt. Laksmisagarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha, by No. 557 ; Pet. III. No. 470. Sarvavijayagani of the same Gaccha at (1) Svopajna Tika. (Grain. 1200). the request of Javada, an officer at the Bhand. V. No. 1138 ; Pet. III. No. 470. Court of Giasuddin Khilji of Malwa. sprafatihah of Rajavallabha. Idar. 82. The work is also called Dasasravakacarita, 3777922 JG. p. 346. and is in Sanskrit. Baroda. Nos. 2225; 2726 ; BK. No. 260; BO. p. 29; DB. 3TTE ETC (Gram. 195). Bt. No. 558. 19 (8-9); Kaira A. 84 ; PAP. 61 (1) Vrtti (Gram. 1600 ). Bt. No. (20); Pet. V. No. 625 = V. A. p. 199 558. (quotation ) ; PRA. No. 329; 574 (dated ongiant in 34 stanzas, by Somadevasuri. Surat. Sam. 1551 ); SA. No. 361, 1 (1856), 7. SUL Jain Education Intemational

Page #48
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 3 Heter of Susena. OC. I. p. 52, II. p. 10. Madhavasena, pupil of Nemisena. CMB. But is he a Jain author ? cf. JG. p. 359. 143 ; SG. No. 1000 ( ms. d. 1568). Teafare also called Panicavimarga, composed (IV) SITTET composed by Nayanandin in the during the ministership of Vastupala, by Apabhrari.sa language. This is mentioned Udayaprabha, pupil of Vijayasena of the in the Bhavisyadattakatha of Dhanapala ; Nagendra Gaccha. It contains 5 chapters see Allahabad University Studies, I. p. and is published with Hemahamsa's 173. Borada. No. 6122. commentary by the 'Jain Sasana' Press, | (V) var also called Bhagavati Aradhana or Bhavnagar. Agra. Nos. 2997-2999; Mularadhana is a work in 8 chapters Bendall. No. 485; Bengal. Nos. 7026 ; containing 2150 Gathas in all and deal7606 ; Bhand. V. No. 1338 ; BO. p. 29; ing with the four Aradbanas namely Buh. II. No. 399; 410; Chani. No. Darsana, Jnana, Carana and Tapa, com990; DA. 67 (30-32; 76); DB. 24 posed by Sivacarya, also called Sivakoti, (155-159 ); JHA. 59 (2c.); Kath. who mentions Jinanandin, Sarvagupta No. 1354; KB. 3 (69); PAP. 73 (17); and Mitranandin as his preceptors. This 79 (46); PAPR. 3 (6); PAPS. 49 work is mentioned by Jinasena in his (22); PR. 32 ; PRA No. 1229; SA. Nos. Adipurana ; cf. CPI. pp. 19-20. This 108 ; 210 ; SB. 2 (165); Surat. 1, 6, Sivakoti is different from his namesake, 11; VB. 3 (7; 15; 42; 43 ); VC. 1 the author of Ratnamala (s. v.). Ara(17); Weber II. No. 1741. dhana, with the commentary of Sada(1) Tika called Sudhisrngara compos sukha is published at Kolhapur, Sake ed at Asapalli in Sam. 1514, by Hema 1831. hamsa, pupil of Ratnasekharasuri of the Agra. No. 1121; Bhand. VI. No. 1024; Tapa Gaccha. Bendall. No. 485; BO. CMB. 46; DC. p. 32; Lal. 127 ; Kath. p. 29; Buh. II. No. 399; Chani. No. Nos. 1112, 1114; 1115; Pet. VI. No. 990; DA. 67 ( 30; 31; 32; 76); DB. 679 (dated Sam. 1416 ); VI. A. p. 54 24 (155-156); Hamsa. Nos. 623, (quotation ); SG. Nos. 1163; 1266 ; 1667, 1724; JHA. 59; PAP. 73 ( 17 ); Strass. p. 298; Tera. 1-4. PAPR. 3 (6); PAPS. 49 (22); PRA, (i) Tika called Srivijayodaya, by ApaNo. 1229, SA. No. 210; Surat. 1, 6, 11; VC. 1 (17); Weber. II. No. 1741. ra jita, pupil of Baladeva, pupil of Candra nandin. Bhand. VI. No. 1024; Kath. Nos. (2) Tika. Anon. probably the same 1114; 1115; SG. No. 1163; Strass. p.298. as above. Bhand. V. No. 1338; KB. 3 ( 69 ); SB. 2 ( 165 ). (2) Tika called Darpana by Asadhara. CP. p. 682; (CPI. p. 36); SG. Nos. ArAdhakavirAdhakacaturbhaGgIprakaraNa of Yasovijaya. 1266 ; 2419; 2718. (1) Tika Svopajna. Published by the (3) Tika called Panjika. Anon. Pet. JAS. Bhavnagar, ( Series No. 55), Sam. V. No. 679. ( ms. d. Sam. 1416); = VI. 1973 (W. S.). A. p. 54 ( quotation). (I) STITTAT by Abhayasuri. See Aradhanakulaka. (4) Tika by Sivaji Daruna, pupil of (II) SITTITAT by Ajitadevasuri, pupil of Mahesvara Dilasukha. Kath. No. 1113. suri of the Candra Gaccha. PAPS. (5) Tika by Nandi Gani (?)--VB. 84 (7). 26 (1). (III) STITIWAT in Sanskrit by Amitagati, pupil of (6) Tika called Maranakarandika by Jain Education Intemational

Page #49
32 shriijinrtnkoshH| Amitagati. SG. No. 2640 ; SGR. V. . (dated Sam. 1609), Kath. Nos. 1141; p. 69. 1142; Lal. 2; 120 ; MHB. 47; Pet. III. (VI) SITIET (see Sravakaradhana) composed in Nog. 471; 472; IV. Nos. 1405; 1406 Sam. 1667 by Samayasundara, pupil of = IV. A. p. 139 ( quotation ; ms. dated Sakalacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. Sam. 1614); SG. No. 32; Strass. JHB. 60. p. 298. (VII) AT (Prakirnaka) usually known as SIT1 1137 (Gram. 2049 ) of PrabhaParyantaradhana, by Somasuri. It con candra. This is possibly the original tains 70 Gathas and is published along of Bramhanemidatta's work. CP. P. with other Prakirnakas by Balabhai Ka 625; PR. 122 (ms. dated Sarn. 1638). kalbhai, Ahmedabad, Sam. 1962. Agra. ( III ) SIATKIST in Sanskrit, by SimhaNos. 469-477 ; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1199 nandin. List (S. J.) 1200; Buh. II. No. 155 ; Cal. X. No. (IV) T2/T3T in Prakrta by Chatrasena. 75; DA. 60 (105-121 ; 124; 126; List (S.J.) 127 ; 130); DB. 35 ( 53-54 ; 57-61 ); (V) STITIVITaat by Bramhadeva BramhaFlo. No. 576; JA. 105 (1); JHA. 44 ; carin. In Sanskrit. List (S. J. and Limdi. Nos. 70; 973; 1141; 1249; Sravan Belgula ). 1391; 1415 ; 1455 ; 1568 ; Pet. III. A. (VI) SITIAT a of Ratnakirti. List (Delhi p. 214 ; V. A. p. 68; 106; SA. Nos Panchayati Mandir). 127 ; 1937; Samb. Nos. 216, 217 ; 333; Strass. p. 433c; Surat. 11; VC. 13 (VII) STATT Anon. Tera. 28-32. (27); Vel. Nos. 1834-35. STITYT1997 in 70 Gathas. JA. 107 (9). (1) Tika by Vinayavijayagani. SA. (I) SIIT in 85 Gathas by AbhayadevaNo. 127. suri, pupil of Jineavarasuri. (Be --alo(2) Tika composed in Sam. 1649, by yanovayaram). DB. 43 (30); JA. 107 Vinayasundaragani. DB. 35 ( 53-54). (9); Pet. I. A. pp. 17; 84 (quotations ). (VIII) IITTUAT( Gram. 551 ) composed in Sam. priyal (Be:-- danaicauvviha ). Pet. 1592. Anon. Limdi. No. 2182. I. A. p. 84. This is also called Samaradha nakulaka. (IX ) S WAT ( Be :-- panamiya narindadevindavandiyam ). Mitra 8. p. 22. (UI) S179171 Pet. III. A. p. 24. This con tains 69 Gatbas. (I) SIITT composed by Bramba Nemi 1) SITI (Be :-- savvann bhante panai). datta, pupil of Mallibhusana, Srutasagara and Simhanandin. in 17 Gathas. Pet. V. A. p. 156. Also The work consists of see Paryantaradhanakulaka. four chapters and is a metrical adaptation of a similar work in prose by Prabha- STITI atafa is mentioned in Vatteraka's Mulacandra, a spiritual descendant of Kunda cara, V. 279. kundacarya. It contains over a hundred IITTY797 containing 339 Gathas ( Be :--manistories to illustrate the efficacy of the rahakumarasahu). Patan Cat. I. p. 303 various religious acts. It is published in (quo.) and p. 391-92; Pet. I. A. p. 65. three parts with Hindi translation at the (I) 311Teatar containing 990 Gathas was Jainamitra Karyalaya, Hirabag, Bombay, composed in Sam. 1078 by Virabhadra ; Vir Sam. 2440. AD. No. 155; Bhand. cf. Bt. No. 49. It is regarded as a PraVI. No. 1044; CP. p. 626; Idar. 92 kirnaka. It contains many Gathas from

Page #50
the Bhaktapurija, Pindaniryukti and other works; cf. JH. 14, pp. 76-77. Agra. Nos. 458-459; AM. 216; Hamsa. Nos. 224; 1043; Jesal. No. 1829; JB. 64; PAP. 79 (40); Pet. IV. No. 1178 = IV. A. p. 74 (quotation); VI. No. 579; SA. No. 578, Surat. 4, 9; VB. 2 (21); 3 (22; 23; 25-28; 31). granthavibhAgaH prathamaH | ( II ) ArAdhanApatAkA Anon. Perhaps the same as above. JH. 14, p. 77-78 mentions one anonymous Aradhanapataka contain ing 930 Gathas and beginning panamiranamiranarinda'. In the 1st Gatha it is called 'paryantaradhana'. Perhaps it is the same as Aradhana IX above. Bhand. V. No. 1039; DA. 27 (83-89); DB. 13 (49-50); Flo. No. 577; JB. 124; Kath. No. 1231. o see Aradbana (VII). It is given as one of the Prakirnakas. Pet. VI. No. 579. ArAdhanAratna by Devabhadra. See Samvegaranga sala No. II. af Bhand. VI. No. 1087. Lariamfafuge JG. p. 196. ArAdhanAsaptatikA p. 12. (II) refer Anon. JA. 106 (4); pro bably the same as above. (1) far by Kulaprabha. Pet. III. A. (I) ArAdhanAsAra by Jayasekharasuri. Flo. No. 575; Limdi. No. 761. ArAdhanAsvarUpa (1) Vetti (Grais. 121). JG. p. 196. rer Pet. V. No. 924. Kiel. II. No. 71; VB. 31 (16). (II) ArAdhanAsAra by Devasena, pupil of Vimalasena, and who composed his Darsanasara in Sam. 990. This work consists of 115 Gathis; cf. Pet. III. Intro. p. 22. Both text and commentary are pablished in MDG. series, No. 6, Bombay, Sam. 1973. AD. No. 159; AK. Nos. 74; 75; Bhand. VI. No. 992 (31); CMB. 83; CP. p. 626; DA. 60 (123); Idar. 41 (3 copies); 170; 207; Idar. A. 17; Mud. 189; 719; 780; Pet. V. No. 923; VI. No. 690. (1) Tiks (Grah. 2200) by Ratna kirti, pupil of Ksemakirti of the Mathura Sangha. The commentary quotes Jhanarnava of Subhacandra (Gathas 55, 77), Paramatmaprakasa and Samayasara ; 33 PR. 21. (2) Tik. Probably the same. Pet. V. No. 923. (III) (IV) (V) by Nagasena. Rice. p. 320. by Ravicandra. Mud. 719. art by Lokacarya. CP. p. 626. (V1) sare (Be--annimohadalani) PR. 198. in Sanskrit, also called Paramasukhadva trimsika, as it contains 32 (stanzas. Bab. I. No. 45; Limdi No. 729; PAS. No. 37; Pet. VI. p. 141, No. 75. (1) Tikk. PAS. No. 37. Anon. Bengal. No. 6926. (II) (III) ArAdhanAsamuccaya See Aradhanasara No. IV by Ravi (1) sterger (metrical; Grams. 500) comcandra. Strass. p. 298. posed in Sam. 1537, by Jinaharsasuri, pupil and successor of Jinasundara, successor of Jinasagara of the Kharatara Gaocha. It is in Sanskrit. JG. p. 221; Kaira B. 134 (dated Sam. 1652); Limdi. No. 701; PRA. No. 1172. 2 (Gram. 420) by Malaya" harisagani. JG. p. 248, PAP. 30 (6, 9). Anon. Agra. No. 1601; Bhand. VI. No. 1293; DA. 50 (134); DB. 31 (100); Limdi. No 681; Pet. I (1) Tika. Pet. V. No. 924. Agra. A in 605 stanzas in Sanskrit. No. 1600; DB. 31 (98-99); KB. 2 (9); Limdi. No. 701; Vel. No. 1701; Weber. II. No. 1996 (b).

Page #51
34 'zrIjinaratnakozaH / No. 239; V. Nos. 626; 852; VA. 15 (1) en in 33 Sanskrit Karikas by Padma(5). nandin. Limdi. No. 586. e of Jinaharsa. See Aramasobha (II) (Gram. 175) Anon. Limdi. Nos. katha. 807; 1312; It is in Prakrta. (1) Tika. Limdi. No. 807. (III) artar also called Daivasika Pratikramana, by Gautama. Pet. III. No. 576; IV. No. 1179; V. Nos. 627; 628; 986; Tera. 24, Vel. No. 1836. (I) ArogyazcintAmaNi on Medicine, AD. No. 54. Damodara. by Pandit (II) refer by Visalakirti. Hebru. 69. Anon. Agra. No. 1598; DB. 31 (57); Patan Cat. I. p. 153 (vv. 159 in PK.) p. 405 (vv. 170 in PK). ArdrakumArasUtra of Parsvacandrasuri. VB. 3 ( 37 ). AryAgAthA Bhand V. No. 1339. AlocanAkulaka JG. p. 196. AlocanAtapodAnaTippana DB. 22 ( 12 ). AryASADhAkathAnaka DB. 31 ( 44 ). (I) AlApaka of Kulamandana. See Vicarasari- AlocanAdAnATippana by Bhuvanaratna. Chani. No. graha of Kulamandana. 62. dhantalapaka. (1) Curni. VA. 2 (13). (II) Anon. VA. 2 (13). Also see Side See Alocanavidhana. AlocanApadasaMgraha Bt. No. 641. AlocanAprAyazcittavidhi by Ksamakalyana, of the Kharatara Gaccha. KB. 1 (53). AlocanAratnAkara' of Vijayagani. JG. p. 118. anar in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 583. (1) antenaar by Prthvicandrasuri, pupil of Yasobhadra. DB. 22 ( 11 ). (II)enara Anon. Bengal. Nos. 6866; 7091; Bhand. V. No. 1166; Bt. No. 641; JG. p. 148; Pet. V. A. p. 105. AlocanAvidhi by Ksamakalyana. JHA. 51 (2 c.). See Alocanaprayascittavidhi. DA. 39 (57; 74-97); DB. 22 (9-10). AlApakasvarUpa See Jambucarita. (I) AlApapaddhati of Devasena, pupil of Vimalasena* It is in Sanskrit Prose and is published in the Sanatana Jaina Granthamala, No. 1, Bombay, 1920 and also in the MDG. Series, No. 16, Bombay, 1920. It is sometimes called Nayacakra; cf. JH. Vol. 14, p. 306. For information, cf. Pet. III. Intro. p. 22; Vel. No. 1561. (1) Tika by Prabhacandra Pandita. Tera. 24; Vel. No. 1836. AD. No. 62; Agra. No. 790, Bengal. No. 1762; Bhand. V. Nos. 1040; 1041; BO. p. 72; Buh. VI. No. 694; CMB. 20; 52; 116, 120, CP. p. 626; DA. 67 (2-6); 75 (30); DLB. 25; Idar. 136 (5 copies); Kath. No 1173; PAP. 24 (5), PAPR. 7(7); PAPS. 45 (38); 66 (99); SA. Nos. 417; 753; 1998; SB. 2 (27-28); Surat. 11, Tera. 14-25; 49; 50; VB. 19 (14); VD. 14 (7); Vel. No. 1561. (II) by Ksamakalyana, pupil of Amr tadharma. Surat. 1, 2. enciaranayam by Vijayagani. Buh. II. No. Chani. No. 816; DA. 24 (10-12); DB. 11 (8); JB. 86; Kath. No. 1232, 156, (I) (II) (Be-greyah sriyamangalakeli) by Ratnakarasuri. Bengal. No. 6962, Mitra. VIII. p. 177. (1) Vrtti Anon. Mitra. VIII. p. 177. SA. No. 668. (1) Avacuri. SA. No. 668. A DA. 23 (12); DB. 30 ( 37 ); PAP. 63 (3). Avazyaka niyuktikathA Weber. II. No. 2010. 1

Page #52
Trufaart: **: 1 Limdi. Nos. 425; 2566 ; PAP. 75 (60); | PRA. No. 407. (1) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 1514, by Samvegadevagani, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. 816; DA. 24 ( 10, 11, 12); DB. 11 (8); JB. 86; Kath. No. 1232 ; Limdi. No. 2566 ; PAP. 75 (60); PRA. No. 407. (2) Vivarana. Limdi, No. 425. staf u Kiel. II. No. 77. wapyalara Bod. No. 1351; Kath. No. 1233; KB. 4 (1) strap iantur in 40 Gatha.. DB. 35 ( 209 ). straponyai An extract from some commentary on the Avasyakasutra. SA. No. 2037. sirasantiagoft JG. p. 32. Avazyakasaptati See Paksikasaptati. spare usually known as Sadavasyakasutra, is a collection of texts required to be repeated at the daily performance of the six Avasyakas, namely compulsory duties i.e. Caturvimsatistava, Kayotsarga, Guruvandana, Samayika, Pratikramana and Pratyakhyana. See Vel. Nos. 1529-31. For a different order, see Kapadia, Descriptive Catalogue, vol. XVII. pt. III. p. 133ff. Text with Gujarati translation published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay 1906. The text with Niryukti and Malayagiri's commentary on it, is published by the Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay, 1928; 1932 and with the Niryukti and Haribhadra's commentaay on it by the same Samiti, in Nos. 1, 2, 3 and 4 of their Series, Bombay, 1916-17; Hemacandra's Pradesavyakhya on Haribhadra's commentary along with Candrasuri's Tippana on it is published in the DLP. Series, No. 53, Bombay, 1920. See also sraddhapratikramanasutra. The Visesavasyakabhasya with Hemacandra's commentary on it is published in the YJG. Series, Benares, Vir. Sam. 2427-2441. Agra. Nos. 211-216 ; 228, 233, 234; AM. 145; 242; 264; 364, Baroda. Nos. 1762 ; 2114 ; 2170 , 2442, 2730; 2916 ; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1090 ; 1091; Bengal. No. 6624; Bik. No. 1584; BK. Nos. 1 ; 143; 174 ; 184; Buh. II. Nos. 157; 242; III. Nos. 83-85; IV. Nos. 132, 133; Cal. X. No. 19; Chani. Nog. 145; 420 ; DA. 14 ( 41 ); 23 (1-11 ; 13- 14 ); 24 (1-8; 13-20); 25 ( 9-17); 26 (1-50; 86-88); 74 (6-8); DB. 10 (1-14); 11 (1-10); 12 ( 4-16 ); DC. p. 24; Flo. Nos. 544; 545; Hamsa. Nos. 1050, 1119; 1663, 1755; JB. 75; 77-80 ; 84-88; Jesal. No. 9; 87; 126; 159; 191; 235, 236; 416; 452-454 ; 546; 806; 822 ; 898 ; 905; 921 ; 947; 963 ; 974; 978 ; 995 ; 1030, 1031, 1586; 1720 ; 1727; JHB. 16 (10c.); Kaira A. 81; 138; 153; Kath. No. 1131; KB. 1 (5); 2 ( 6); 3 ( 7-9; 45), KN. 6, Kundi. Nos.41; 140; 235, 312, 324, Limdi. Nos. 77; 95; 101 ; 121 ; 159, 180; 231 ; 281 ; 286, 303, 348, 349; 359 ; 391; 425; 451, 497, 508; 509; 512; 804; 1065; 1632, 2011; Mitra. IX. p. 106, 107, X. p. 15; PAP. 3 ( 21 ), 5 (1-25); 16 (126 ); 22 (1-2); 52 (1-13); 56 (19), 61 (1-27 ); 65 (1-2); PAPL. 1 (14-18); PAPM. 4; 22; 39; PAPR. 16 (8); 20 (9), 42, PAPS. 28 (1), 33 ( 11 ); 38 ( 4 ); 40 ( 10 ); 44 (5), 47 ( 1-4); 51 ( 10 ); 54 ( 21 ); 56 ( 17 ); 60 ( 6 ); 65 ( 8-10), 70 (1-4), 76 ( 15 ); 77 ( 4 ); PAS. Nos. 321, 439, PAZA. 5 ( 20-22 ); 13; PAZB. 3 (16); 4 (13), 6 (27), 9 (1); 15; 22 (5); 23 (14); 24 (6); Pet. I A. pp. 3; 6; V. No. 631 ; 871; PRA. Nos. 195; 511 ; 551, 651, 691, 756; 927 ; 1086 , 1158; 1210, 1338; SA. Nos. 245; 424, 432; 460; 787; 874, 1521, 1595 ; Jain Education Intemational

Page #53
shriijinrlkoshH| 1625, 1629; 1662 ; 1691; 1694; 1784 ; 1: 2535, 2682-2770, 2865; Samb. Nos. 5, 178, SB. 1 ( 40-42 ); Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11 ; VA. 2 (1-14); 3 (1-7); 18 (1-14); VB. 2 (1-38); 3 (1-36 ); 27 (1-2); VC. 1 (1-18); 2 (1-6); VD. 1 (1-28 ); 2 (1-8); Vel. Nos. 1488 ; 1529-1537 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1912-14. (1) Niryukti of Bhadrabahu in 2550 Gathas; for the division of these, see Kap. No. 1002. These Gathas include many supplementary Gathas described by the commentators as the Malabbasya Gathas, to distinguish them from the Visesavasyakabhasya; for the threefold nature of the Niryuktis, cf. A. M. Ghatage, I. H. Q. XII, 270. AM. 10; 200; Baroda. Nos. 1762; 2730; Bhand. IV. No. 256 ; VI. Nos. 1091-92; Bengal. No. 6624; BK. Nos, 1; 174 ; BO. p.29; Bod. No. 1350 ; Buh. IV. No. 129, 131; 134; VIII. No. 373 ; DA. 14 (41); 23 (1-10); 24 (4, 5; 13-30); 74 (6); DB. 10 (9-10); 11 (4-5; 9-10); 12 ( 47 ); DC. p. 33; JA. 12 (2); 35 (1); 60 (2); 105 (1); 110 (15); JB. 75; 77-80; 85, 86 ; Jesal. Nos. 126 ; 191 ; 235; 236 ; 416; 453 ; 546 ; 898 ; 904 ; 947 ; 978 ; 995; 1030; 1586; 1727 ; 1790; JHB. 16 ( 2c.); Kaira A. 81; 138; Kap. Nos. 1002-1074; 1080-1087 ; KB. 1 (5); 2 (6); 3 (8 ; 9; 45 ); Keith. No. 50; Kiel. II. Nos. 366 ; 367 ; KN. 6; Kundi. Nos. 2; 69 ; 144 ; 172 ; 192 ; 235 ; 290. 309; 310 ; 324 ; 331 ; 552 ; Limdi. Nos. 142; 262 ; 294 ; 450; 476; 519; Mitra. IX. p. 107; X. p. 15; PAP. 16 (1-26); 22 (2); 52 (4; 5; 13); 56 (19); 61 (5; 27); PAPL. 1 (14); PAPM. 4; 22; 39; PAPS. 28 (1); 33 (11); 40 (10); 47 (1-4); 51 (10); 70 (3); 76 (5); PAS. No. 321 ; PAZA. 5 (20); PAZB. 3 ( 16 ); 9 (1); 15 (24) ; 22 (5); 24 (6); Pet. I No. 240; III. A. p. 24; 25; 31; 32; 127 ; 142; 154; 183; 202; 217; IV. Nos. 1180-1181; V. A. p. 68; No. 629 ; PRA. Nos. 551; 651 ; 756 ; 927; 1158; 1210; 1338; SA. Nos. 245; 1629; 1662; 1691 ; 1694 ; 1784; 2653, 2654, 2739 ; SB. 1 (40-42); Strass. p. 162 ; 203 ; Surat. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11; Tapa. 2; 3; 4; 45; 135; VA.2 (12); 3 ( 4; 7)); VB. 2 ( 23; 25; 28; 29; 31; 34-35; 37-38); 3 (10; 12; 13; 20); VC. 1 ( 18 ); 2 (6); VD. 1 (27; 28); 2 ( 7; 8); Vel. Nos. 1488; 1537 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1912-14. (2) Niryukti-Tika called Sisyahita or Brhadvrtti (Gram. 12000; Be :- pranipatya Jinavarendram ), by Haribhadra, son of Mahattara Yakipi and pupil of Jinadatta and Jinabhata. In this commentary the author speaks of a bigger Vrtti of his own, on the Sutra ; but this is not available. Even to Hemacandra this was not available. AM. 328; Bengal. No. 6624; Bhand. VI. No. 1091 , Buh. IV. Nos. 131 ; 134; DA. 23 (1-9); DB. 10 (9-10); 12 ( 47 ); DC. p. 9, No. 42; p. 20, No. 173 ; Hamsa. No. 32; JA. 15 (1 ; 2); 28 (1 dated Sarn. 1294); 38 (1); JB. 79; Jesal. Nos. 191 ; 236 ; 453; 898 ; 905; 947; 978; 995; 1030 ; 1586 ; JHA. 26 ; 28 ; JHB. 16 (2c); Kap. Nos. 10701078; KB. 1 (5); 2(6); 3 (9); Kiel. II. No. 366; Kundi. Nos. 2; 144; 172; 192 ; 310, 331 ; 552 ; Limdi. Nos. 77 ; 359, Mitra. IX. p. 107; X. p. 15, PAP. 52 (1;2; 10; 12); PAPM. 22; 39 ; PAPS. 28 (1); 40 (10); 70 (3); 76 (15); PAZA. 5 ( 20 ); Pet. III. A. p. 118; 154; 202 ( quotation); IV. No. 1181 ; SA. Nos. 424; 432; 874 , Samb. Nos. 50, 398, 446, SB. 1 ( 40-41); Strass. pp. 163; 317, 378, 398 ; Surat. 1, 2; Tapa. 2; 3; VB. 2 ( 23; 28; 31); 3 (10; 20); VD. 1 ( 28 ); 2 ( 7 ); Weber. II. No. 1914. Jain Education Interational

Page #54
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / (3) Niryukti-Tika-Sisya-hita-Vrtti composed in Sam. 1122 by Namisadhu, pupil of Salibhadrasuri. It is based on No. 2 and is only on the Pratikramanasutra. This com. is now published in the Vijayadanasurisvara Granthamala No 9, Surat, 1939. BK. No. 143; DC. p. 18, No. 162 (1); p. 24, No. 217 (quotation); DI. pp. 20; 34; Jesal. No. 822; PAZB. 6 (27); Pet. III. Intro. p. 13; PRA. No. 1086; SA. No. 816. (4) Niryukti-Tika by Malayagiri (Gram. 18000, Be :- patu nah parsvanathasya). AM. 10; 354; BK. No. 1; Bhand. V. No. 1168, Buh. IV. No. 131; DA. 23 (10); DC. pp. 9; 10; 18; 40; 43; DI. p. 20; Hamsa. Nos. 500, 501; JB 80; Jesal. Nos. 235; 921; JHA. 28; Kap. No. 1080 (quo.); Kundi. Nos. 235; 309; 324; PAP. 3 (21); PAPM. 4 (dated Sam. 1226; extremely worn out); PRA. No. 651 (dated Sam. 1489); SA. Nos. 106, 1625; 1765; 2659; 2688; VB. 2(25); VC. 1 (18); VD. 1 (27); 2 (8). (5) Niryukti-Avacurni composed in Sam. 1440 by Jnanasagara, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. This Avacuri is based on Haribhadra's commentary and its Granthagra according to JG. p. 18, is 7885. Bhand. VI. No. 1092; Bod. No. 1350; DA. 24 (1-8); DB. 11 (4-5); Hamsa. No. 895; JHA. 27 (3c.); 28 (2c.); Kap. Nos. 1092; 1093; Kiel. II. No. 367; Limdi. No. 231; PAP. 16 (1; 10; 11; 15; 17; 18; 26); PAPL. 1 (14); PAPS. 33 (11); 51(10); PAZB. 3 (16); Pet. III. No. 577; IV. No. 1183; PRA. No. 1210 (No. 40 dated Sam. 1530); SA. Nos. 245; 1629; VB. 2 (35; 37 ); VC. 2 (6). (6) Niryukti-Avacurni by Somasundara. Pet. III. No. 640. 37 (7) Niryuktidipika (Gram. 11750) composed (in sam 1471-Hamsa) by Manikyasekhara, pupil of Merutungasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. In this commentary the author mentions his commentaries, all called Dipikas, on Acaranga, Uttaradhyayana, Oghaniryukti, Dasavaikalika, Navatatva and Pindaniryukti. Buh. VIII. No. 373; Hamsa. Nos. 55, 766, 787; PRA. No. 927; VA. 3 (4). (8) Niryukti-Avacuri composed in Sam. 1540 by Subhavardhanagani (foll. 126). DA. 74 (6). (9) Niryukticurni or Vrtti Anon. Agra. Nos. 219, 222, 223; 224; Bhand. IV. No. 256; V. No. 1167; Buh. IV. No. 129; Hamsa. No. 339 (au. Jinaprabha); JA. 12 (2, Gram. 10000); Jesal. No. 416; JHA. 27 (ms. d. 1605); Kap. Nos. 1087-1091; 1094; 1095; 1097; 1098; PAP. 22 (2); PAPR. 20 (9); 42 (Gram, 18000); PAS. No. 321; PAZA. 5 (21, Gram. 20482); PAZB. 15 (17, Gram. 18000); Pet. III. A. pp. 142; 183; SA. No. 1629; Strass. p. 399; Tapa. 4; 135. (10) Niryukti-Avacarni composed in Sam. 1500 by Dhirasundara, pupil of Amarasundaragani, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. The Vrtti is based on those of Haribhadra, Hemacandra and Jnanasagara. PRA. No. 756. (11) Niryukti-(?) Curni (Gram. 13600) composed by Jinadasaganimahattara. Bt. No. 30; DB. 11 (1, 2); JA. 3 (1); JB. 84; Jesal. No. 126, JG. p.18, VA. 2 (1; 14); VB. 3 (36); SA.No. 3418. (12) Curni composed in Sam. 1183, by Vijayasimha, pupil of Santisuri, pupil of Nemicandra. (This seems to be on

Page #55
shriivinrsnkoshH| Sraddha") See Sraddhapratikramanasutra. DA. 25 ( 17 ). (13) Niryukti-( ? )Curni or Prakrtavrtti by Yasodeva. Chani. No. 145 (Gram. 2100 ); PAPR. 16 (8). (14) Visesavasyakabhasya of Jinabhadragani. See Samayikasutra. (15) Laghuvrtti (Gram. 12325) composed in Sam. 1296 by Tilakacarya, pupil of Sivaprabhasuri, pupil of Cakresvara of the Candra Gaccha. This seems to be in two versions ; the smaller called Gamanika ( Be :--- srivirajinavarendram ) consists of only 200 Gramthas ; cf. Kap. No. 974. The bigger one (Be :- devah srinabhisunuh ) extends over 12355 Gramthas ; see Kap. No. 1031. AM. 342; Baroda. No. 2442; Bhand. V No. 1169 ; VI. No. 1089; BO. p. 72 ; Buh. III. No. 136; Chani. No. 420; DA. 26 (1-3; 19; 86-88); DB. 10 (13-14); DC. p. 9, 40, Hamsa. Nos. 70, 1202; JA. 81 (1); Jesal. Nos. 87; 454; 963; 974; 1031, JHA. 26, 27, Kap. Nos. 974; 975; 1081-1086; Kaira. A. 153; KB. 3 (7); Kundi. Nos. 140; 310; Mitra. X. p. 16; PAP. 22 (1); 52 (3); PAPS. 65 (8); 70 ( 4 ); 77 ( 4); PAS. No. 439; PAZB. 4 (13); 23 (14); Pet. I. No. 231, I. A. p. 6; IV. A. p. 74 ( quotation ) = No. 1182 ; V. No. 630; VI. No. 597; SA. Nos. 460 ; 1595; Samb. No. 397; VA. 2(8); VB. 2 (30; 33); 3 (2; 5; 9; 30). ( 16 ) Pradesavyakhya or Tippana by Hemacandra, pupil of Abhayadeva of the Maladhari Gaccha. This is a commentary on Haribhadri, see No. 2 (Be :- jagttritayamakramya ). AM. 13; Buh. IV. No. 130; DB. 10 (11; 12), Hamsa. Nos. 9; 45; JA. 95 (2); Jesal. Nos. 159, 806 (both palm ); 9; 452, Kiel. ILI. No. 140; Kundi. Nos. 41; 312 ; Limdi. No. 6; PAP. 52 (7); PAPS. 38 (4); 44 (5), PAZA. 5 (22); PAZB. 9 (2), 15 (5); 24 (5); Pet. L. A. p. 3 (dated Sam. 1297 ); IIL. A. p. 19; SA. No. 787 ; Samb. No. 399, VA. 18 ( 14 ). (17) Pradesavyakhyatippana composed in Sam. 1122, by Candrasuri, pupil of Hemacandra of the Maladhari Gaccha. Jesal. Nos. 9 ; 452; PAZA. 5 (22);. PAZB. 9 (2); 15 (5); 24 ( 5 ); Pet. I A. p. 4 (dated Sam. 1297); III. Intro. p. 14; VA. 18 (14). (18) Tika called Sravakanusthanavidhi or Vandaruvrtti from its initial words, composed by Devendra, pupil of Jagaccandra of the Tapa Gaccha. The author quotes several Gathas from Caityavandana and Guruvandana Bhasyas and gives the various Kathas in illustration of the performance of the six duties, in a metrical form. Agra. Nos. 231, 232; 235; AM. 74; 97 ; 264; Baroda. Nos. 2114; 2170; 2916; Bhand. IV. No. 196; V. No. 1235; Bik. No. 1523 ; Buh. VI. Nos. 676 ; 769 ; Chani. Nos. 487; 721 ; DA. 25 (9-16); 26 (17); 74 (7; 8); JA. 111 (15); KN. 9; Kaira. A. 95; Kaira. B. 6; Kap. Nos. 975-987 ; Kiel. IL No. 405; Limdi. Nos. 66 ; 208; 284 ; 285; Mitra. VIII. A. p. 194 ; PAP. 2 (19); 3 (22); 5 (6;8; 9); 6 (25); 23 (56; 76); 25( 7; 32); 55 (5); 59 (25); 72 (32); PAPL. 1 ( 22 ); PAPS. 26 (3); 33 (17); 48 ( 54; 55); 53 ( 32); 56 (12); 61 (17); 71 (8); PAZB. 24 (12); Pet. I. A. p. 58; IV. No. 1347 ; PRA. No. 552 (dated Sarn. 1508 ); SA. No. 1543, Surat. 1, 2, 5; VB. 32. (6); VD. 12 (18); Vel. Nos. 1532; 1533. (19) Laghuvetti by Kulaprabha. JA. 84 (2); Pet. III. A. pp. 31; 32. (20) Vrtti by Rajavallabha, pupil of Jain Education Intemational

Page #56
anyavibhAgaH prthmH| 39 Mahitilaka. Mitra. X. p. 50 ( quotation); ( 28 ) Balavabodhasanksepartha (GujaPAP. 5, ( 25 dated Sam. 1626 ). rati ) composed by Mahisagara, pupil of ( 21 ) Vyakhya composed in Sam. Jayakesarisuri (Sam. 1498) of the Ancala 1697 by Hitaruci, pupil of Udayaruci, Gaccha. AM. 413. See Sadavasyakavidbi. pupil of Vijayasimbasuri of the Tapa Alsb see Caityavandanasutra, SraddhaGaccha. PRA. No. 195. pratikramana, Sadhupratikramana, and Pratyakhyanasutra. (22) Vrtti called Dipika (Gram. (29) Visama padaparyaya. Kap. Nos. 12795). PAP. 65 (1). 1101; 1102 ( 23 ) Vrtti Anon. Agra. Nos. 225; I nterracial DA. 24 (9). 228-230; Bik. No. 1748 ; Bengal. No. 2555 ; DB. 11 (3); DC. p. 13; Flo. spratu as in 317 Gathas by an unknown author. Nos. 544; 545 ; Kap. Nos. 989-993; Patan Cat. I p. 101. Kiel. II, No. 405; PAP. 65 (2 Gram. Sta tCT Buh. II, No. 158. 2454); Pet. II. No. 300 ; III. No. 473 ; TriaaT Pet. I Nos. 273 ; 306 ; Surat. 1;11. Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8; VB. 27 ( 2); swallgag of Brahmaguri in Sanskrit. SRA. 248. Vel. No. 1534. SHUTTII of Gunakara. See Yogaratna( 24 ) Tika (Gujrati ) composed in malavrtti. Sam. 1411 by Tarunaprabhasuri, pupil of Jinacandrasuri of the Kharatara AzramalakSaNa MHB. 36. Gaccha. Extracts from this are publish ST01T9177 DB. 31 ( 44). ed by Jinavijaya in his Pracina Gujarati- sanchillacare DA. 37 ( 40 ). Gadyasandarbha, Ahmedabad. Bhand. V. STACIE DB. 46 ( 20 ); JG. p. 364; Surat. 7. No. 1234; Kap. No. 988; BK. No. 184 ; KB. 3 ( 45 ); Limdi. No. 104 = T(I) ST aut in Sanskrit ( foll. 193 ). SG. No PRA. No. 691. 1993. ( 25 ) Balavabodha (Gujrati) compos (II) sulfaisait of Srutamuni in 63 Gathas. It ed in Sam. 1521 (acc. to PAPS) by is published in MDG. Series, No. 20, Hemahamsagani, papil of Jayacandra, Bombay, Sarn. 1978. See TribhangiMunisundara etc., of the Tapa Gaccha. sara. CP. p. 626; Kath. No. 1234 ; JHB. 16 ; PAP.5 (13 dated Sam. 1608); Tera. 11. PAPS. 54 (21); 56 (17); 60 (6), (III) Serafuot in 203 Gathas. Anon. Strass. Pet. V. No. 872 ; PRA. Nos 511 ; 101 4. ( 26 ) Balavabodha (Gujrati) com (1) Tika. Anon. Strass. p. 299. posed in Sarn. 1525, by Merusundara, aqua AK. Nos. 77, 79. pupil of Ratnamurtigani at the command Sahrala in Prakrta by Prabhacandra. Hum. of Jinacandrasuri of the Kharatara 47; 109, Mud. 674. Gaccha. This is based on Tarunaprabha's Tika. Vel. No. 1535. SITEITSIE DA. 60 (233-234 ); SA. Nos. 1812, 1953. (27) Balavabodha (Gujarati). Anon. Composed before Sam. 1455. Vel. No. Trateaga JG. p. 213. 1536 ( dated Sam. 1455). Also cf. Kap. Fo r by Ratnasekhara suri of the MalaNos. 995; 996; 998 ; 999; 1001. dbari Gaccha. DB. 31 ( 40 ). p. 299. Jain Education Intemational

Page #57
40 en by Visvabhusanabhattaraka. AD. No. 145; Bengal. No. 1467; CP. p. 626; Pet. III. No. 474; SG. No. 1755. indradhvajavidhAna by Subhacandra. PR. (foll. 151). (II) asia Anon. AD. No. 44. of Siddhasena; See Sakrastava. zrIjinaratnakozaH / indriyazataka perhaps the same as above. 116 indriyaparAjayazataka It is published in his Prakaranaratnakara, Vol. IV, by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. Agra. Nos. 1818-1825; Bhand. VI. No. 1093; BK. No. 231; BO. p. 57; Buh. I. No. 46; II. No. 269; DA. 60 (80-89; 91-92; 94); DB. 35 (48; 50; 75-80); Hamsa. Nos. 7, 1548; Kath. No. 1235; Limdi. Nos. 674; 766, 930, 1014, 1153; Pet. V. No. 632; PRA. Nos. 223; 279; SA. Nos. 1606, 1931; 2914, Surat. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 9, 11; VB. 2 (40); Vel. Nos. (1) Liquzffa composed by Dharma (1) Vrtti by Vinayacandra. JHA. 41. 1562-64. sagaragani, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 49, Bombay, 1927. Agra. Nos. 1 28-1929, Buh. IV. No. 135; DA. 60 (135); DB. 35 (114, 115); JG. p. 139; Kiel. II. No. 368; SA. No. 488; VA. 18 (8). (1) Svopajna Vrtti. BO. p. 61; DA. 60 (135), Kiel. II. No. 368, SA. No. 488; VA. 18 (8); VC. 14 (43). (2) Vrtti by Bhanucandra(?). VC. 14 (43). (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1664 by Gunavinaya, pupil of Jayasoma Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. BK. No. 231; DA. 60 (80); DB. 35 (7677); Hamsa. No. 7; PRA. Nos. 223; 279. Bhand. V. No. 1170; Limdi. No. 579; SA. No. 1648. gar in Prakrta. JG. p. 248 (a Patan manuscript). (I) of Pujyapada. It is published with the commentary of Asadhara in MDG. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. 1975 and also in the Digambar Jain Grantha Bhandar Series, No. I, Benares, Sam. 1982. Agra. Nos. 889-890; Bhand. V. No. 1042; Hum. 149; Idar. 84; Kath. No. 1050; Mud. 31; 119, 198. (1) Svopajna Tika. This is a brief commentary explaining mainly the (II) (III) For Private Sangati of each stanza, probably composed by Pujyapada himself. It is incorporated and explained in Asadhara's commentary: cf. Upadhye, ABORI. XIII. p. 86. (2) Tika by Asadhara. This is mentioned in his Prasasti to Jinayajnakalpa by Asadhara; cf. SGR. IL. P. 68. Idar. 84. ilAdurgaRSabhajinastotra by Somasundarasuri. Chani. ( II ) IryApathikASaTrAtraMzikA composed in Sami. 1640 No. 95. (1644-JG.) by Jayasoma, pupil of Jinacandrasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. This was probably a reply to Dhamasagara's work. BK. No. 791; DB. 35 (113); JG. p. 139; Hamsa. No. 586; PAP. 21 (16); PRA. No. 345. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. BK. No. 791; DB. 35 (113); JG. p. 139; PAP. 21 (16); PRA. No. 345; SA. No. 488. Personal Use Only (3) Tika by Meghacandra. Mud. 31; 198. of Kesava(?) Mud. 652. Anon. AK. Nos. 81; 82; Pet. IV. No. 1177; V. No. 925. (1) Tika Anon. Pet. V. No. 925. ERI JHA. 41. in 8 Gathas. DB. 35 (170); SA. No. 1058.

Page #58
IryApathikA carcA DB. 20 ( 49-50 ). granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / Bt. No. 24; JA. 31 (9); SA. No. 576. (1) Curni composed in Sam. 1174 by Yasodeva (Gram. 150). Bt. No. 24; JA. 31 (9 dated Sam. 1244); SA. No. 576. fafqat Agra. No. 325; Bt. No. 24 (6); JG. p. 28; 149. (1) Curni (Gram. 150) composed in Sam. 1174 by Yasodeva. Bt. No. 24 (6). IzAnugrahavicAradvAtriMzikA of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 140. SG. No. 1506. Izvara kartRtvaprakaraNa by candraprabha. Patan Cat. I. p. 4. In Sanakrit. a JG. p. 84; SA. No. 913. IzvarapratyabhijJAhRdaya by Ksemaraja. Bengal. No. 30mfara by Vasunandin. SG. No. 1363. (1) Svopajna Tika. SG. No. 1363. J.......6 uNAdisUtra of Hemacandra. 2532. IzvaravAda SA No. 1009. IzvaravAdanirAkaraNa SA. No. 913. 3 of Bana. VA. 3 (17). See Auktika. uktipratyaya by Dhirasundara. JG. p. 306. 3 of Sadhusundaragani, pupil of Sadhukirti of the Kharatara Gaccha. It was composed during the spiritual reign of Jinasimhasuri, i. e. between Sam. 1670 and 1674. KB. 1 (60), 3 ( 42 ); Pet. III. No. 578; IV. p. 14 (quotation); No. 481; Surat. 2; Vel. No. 103. 3 Surat. 5. See Auktika. comporter of Hemacandra. Weber. II. No. 1695. uNAdigaNasUtra vivaraNoddhAra of Hemacandra. Weber. II. | (III) uttamakumAracaritra composed by SomamandanaNo. 1695. gani, pupil of Ratnasekharasuri and Munisundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. DA. 50 (41). uNAdinAmamAlA by Subhasila. anafa by Subhasilagani. BK. No. For Private Bendall. No. 409; Chani. Nos. 33; 566; PAPR. 16 (17); ZDMG. Vol. (IV) 33, p. 696. (II) 41 Bhand. VI. No. 1361, JA. 46 (2); JHA. 61; KB. 3 (65); Limdi. No. 733; PAP. 17 (44); 26 (5); 42 (1); 79 (35); PAPM. 59 (2); PAZB. 1 (21); Pet. III. A. p. 110; IV. No. 483; VI. No. 229; SA. Nos. 491; 2021; 2222; VD. 13 (23); Weber. II. 1695. (1) by Manikyadeva. Buh. VI. Nos. 274-276; CC. I. p. 63. (II) coff by Durgasimha. Mud. 748; also see CC. II. p. 12; III. p. 14. uttamakumAra kathA See Uttamakumaracaritra. (I) uttamakumAracaritra containing 686 (1) Svopajna Vivarana. Bhand. VI, No. 1361; BO. p. 29; DC. p. 22; JA. 46 (2); JHA. 61; KB. 3 (65); Limdi. No. 557; PAP. 17 (44); 26 (5), 42 (1), 79 (35), PAPM. 59 (2), PAZB. 1 (21); Pet. III. A. pp. 32; 110; IV. No. 483; VI. No. 229, SA. Nos. 481, 2021; 2022; VD. 13 (23); Weber. II. No. 1695. Sanskrit stanzas was composed by Carucandra, pupil of Bhaktilabha. It is published by Hiralal Hamsraj, Jamnagar, 1908, 1922. Bhand. VI. No. 1294; DA. 50 (4251); DB. 31 (9-10), Hamsa. No. 381; Pet. I. No. 243; SA. No. 519; Surat. 1 (319), 2, 3, 5, 8, 11; VB. 6 (15); Vel. No. 1702; Weber. II. No. 2000. uttamakumAracaritra composed by Jinakirti, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Pet. L. No. 244 (dated Sam. 1533). 1172. (V) sangaraf (Anon.) in Sanskrit prose. Flo. No. 742; JHA. 52; JHB. 32 Personal Use Only

Page #59
stil themania: 1 Limdi. No. 851; Weber. II. No. 1999. This last is edited and translated into German by Weber, 1884. (VI) JTHATafa Anon. Perhaps the same. Agra. Nos. 1415-1417; 1419, 1605- 1607; Bengal. Nos. 6644, 7555; DB. 31 (8); Kath. No. 1318 ; Limdi. No. 1659. Hafta See Uttamakumaracaritra. JTAT5450F in 14 Prakrta Gathas by Hema tilakasuri. Limdi. No. 930. (I) Torrot of Gunabhadra. This is the second part of the (Trisastilaksana ) Mahapurana, the first part being Adipurana. See Trisastilaksanamahapuranasangraba. AD. No. 6; AK. Nos. 99-100, CMB. 140; Hebru. 26; Hum. 6; 54 ; 62 ; 70 ; 94, Idar. 2 (3 copies ); 3 (3 c.); 4; 5; Idar. A. 2 (3 copies ); 9; 10; Lal. 75; MHB. 56; Mud. 501 ; 516; 522 ; 527 ; 529; Padma. 12; PR. 124, 202 ; SG. Nos. 1304-05; SRA. 118; 163; 246 ; Strass. p. 300. ( II ) TRTIOT of Puspadanta. This is the second part of the author's Mahapurana, the first part being Adipurana. Uttarapurana contains 64 sandhis or chapters. The whole poem is written in the Apabhramsa language. CP. p. 627 ; Lal. 35 ; 67 ; SG. No. 1262. See also Adipurana and Maha purana of Puspadanta. (III ) UTRECUT of Sakalakirti. Lal. 347. S TEJTE The first of the Mulasutras, consists of 36 chapters. It is a sort of religious poem, wherein we find many sayings which excel in aptitude of comparison, or pithiness of language'; cf. Winternitz, History, II. p. 467. It is edited with a critical introduction and notes by Jarl Charpentier, Uppsala, 1922 and translated into English by H. Jacobi, in SBE. Series Vol. 45. It is also published with the com. of Laksmivallabha, in the Agamasamgraha, Calcutta, Sam. 1936 , with I. that of Jayakirti (in Gujarati), by Hiralal Hamsaraja, Jamnagar, 1909; with the Niryukti and the commentary of santisuri in the DLP. Series, Nos. 33 ; 36; 41 ; Bombay, 1919-17; with that of Bhavavijaya, by the JAS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1974 ; and with that of Kamalasamyama in the YJG. Series, No. 46, Bhavnagar, 1927. Also recently published with Nemicandra's Sukbabodha in the Atmavallabha Granthavali, at Valad, Ahmedabad, 1937. Agra. Nos. 363-370, 372-383; 385; 387-391 ; 395-400, AM. 55 ; 56; 85; 99, 108, 135, 175; 198; 202; 209 ; 236 ; 240; 257, 312; 326; 347, 358; 410 , Baroda. Nos. 2731 ; 2733; 2735; 11803; Bengal. Nos. 2608; 4318; 6641; 7197; 7636 Bhand. IV. Nos. 259, 261, V. No. 1171 ; VI. Nos. 1094-1098; Bik. Nos. 1534; 1593; BK. Nos. 85; 209; 388, Buh. II. Nos. 159, 160, 162; III. Nos. 86; 89, Cal. X. No. 12; Chani. Nos. 756, 925; DA. 21 (34-38), 22 ( 12 to 21 ); 74 (1-2), DB. 9. (16-18); Flo. Nos. 541-542; Hamsa. Nos. 969 (pictures ); 1280; JA. 7(2), 110 (8); JB. 92-99, Jesal. Nos. 893; 900; 940; 1591; 1592 , 1600; 1621, 1694; 1721 ; JHA. 22 (8 c.); 23 (7 c.), 24 (2 c.); JHB. 17 (5), 18 (2 c.), 19 ( 4 c.), Kaira. A. 29, Kaira. B. 122; Kap. Nos. 646-649; 653-661; 664-671; 674-679; 679; Kath. No. 1320; KB. 1 (4), 3 (7; 78; 79); Keith. No. 48, Kiel. II. Nos. 2; 3; 4, III. No. 3, KN. 2; Kundi. Nos. 208, 294, 323, 395; Limdi. Nos. 5; 17; 104; 111; 120, 135, 136, 137, 163, 178, 179; 184, 185, 186, 211, 212, 213; 214; 223, 224, 225, 226 ; 239; 251; 271 ; 291, 292, 293 ; 304 ; 306, 336; 343; 344 ; 362; 374 ; 375, 387; 393; 396; 409 ; 421 ; 433, 439; 452 ; 453 ; 458 ; 459 ; 460; 480 ; 481; 491 ; 496; 25; DA. 9; 12; Jain Education Intemational

Page #60
Taart: 497: 1 1101; Mitra. VIII. p. 154 ; PAP. 20 (1-9); 29 (1-13); 55 (1-19); 56 ( 21 ); 58 (1-26); PAPL. 7 (52); PAPM. 11, 13, PAPR. 23 (1); PAPS. 23 (13); 26 (2); 27 (11); 28 (2); 29 (1; 2); 30 (2); 35 (4); 37 (11; 24); 40 (5); 42 (4-7); 76 (12); 84 (3); PAS. Nos. 189; 200, 281; 454; PAZA. 3 (18-22), PAZB. 7 (4); 9 (5); 15 (15), Pet. I. A. pp. 41; 83; III. A. pp. 27; 71; 77; 176; V. Nos. 633; 635; V. A. p. 50; PRA. Nos. 416 ; 431; 438; 621; 668, 696, 1183; 1246 (No. 39); 1272 (No. 9=Pet. III. A.p.87); 1273 (No. 9 with pictures. ); SA. Nos. 4;5; 6; 66 ; 180 ; 521 ; 550 ; 876 ; 1510, 1524; 1559 ; 1571; 1574; 1594; 1626; 1632; 1703; 1795; 1977; 2023'; Samb. Nos. 105; 150; 166; 319; 441. ; Strass. p. 302.; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4; 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; VA. 3; 4; VB. 4; 5; 6, VC. 3 (1-13); Vel. Nos. 1399- 1416 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1901-1910. (1) Niryukti by Bhadrabahu in 607 Prakrta Gathas. Baroda. No. 2731 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1094 ; DB. 8 (7-8 ); Kap. Nos. 681, 682.; Kundi. No. 7; PAP. 20 (9); 55 (16; 18), PAPS. 37 (11); 76 (12); PAZA. 3 (20); PAZB. 15 (15); Pet. V. A. p. 50; SA. Nos. 550; 1632; 2075; Strass. p. 373 ; Surat. 1, 2. ; VB. 4 (37; 48); 5 (4); VC. 3 (13). (2) Curni by Govaliyamahattarasisya (Gram. 5850). DC. p. 34, No. 270; DI. p. 23; Jesal. No. 893 ; JG. p. 36; Kundi. No. 50, PAP. 58 (21); PAPR. 23 (1); PAPS. 37 (24); PAZA. 3 (19); PAZB. 7 (4); 9(5), 391; PRA. No. 438; Samb. No. 391; Surat. 1(5); VB. 4 (19) (3) Tika called Sisyahita composed by Santyacarya Vadivetala of the Tharapadra Gaccba (Grarthagra 16000). AM. 358, Baroda. No. 2735; Bhand. IV. No. 258; (cf. IV. pp. 129; 440 for information); BK. No. 209; DA. 20 (1); DB. 9 (1); DC. p. 9; 38 ; Hamsa. Nos. 6; 1142; 1203 ; JA. 27 (1); Jesal. No. 900 ; Kundi. Nos. 208 ; 294 ; PAP. 20 (7); 55 ( 2 ; 8); 58 (2); PAPS. 26 (2); 28 (2); 29 (1); 37 (4); PAS. Nos. 189; 200 ; 454 ; Pet. III. A. p. 63; V. A. p. 50 (dated Sarn. 1343); SA. Nos. 6; 521; 876; 1574; 1626 ; 1703; Strass. p. 202 ; Surat. 5; VB. 4 (8); 6 (12); Weber. II. Nos. 1907-1910 (dated Sam. 1307). (4) Sukhabodha (Gram. 14000) composed in Sam. 1129 by Nemicandrasuri, called Devendragani before Diksa, pupil of Amradeva, pupil of Uddyotanasuri of the Brhad Gaccha. This is based on Santyacarya's commentary; cf. Bhand. IV. p. 129, 441 ff. AM. 135; 257; Baroda. Nos. 2733 ; 11803; Bengal. Nos. 2542; 2566 ; 6634; Bhand. IV. No. 260; VI. No. 1098 ; Bod. No. 1347 ; Buh. II. No. 164; III. Nos. 87 ; 88 ; DA. 22 (1 ; 2); DB. 9 (4); DC. p. 12; 22; 43; DI. p. 23; Hamsa. Nos. 772; 960; 1268; Flo. No. 541; JA. 9 (1 with pictures ); 10 (1 with pictures ); 16 (1); 85 (1); JB. 92; 95; 96; 97; Jesal. No. 1592; Kap. Nos. 653-663; Kiel. IL No. 5; III. Nos. 3 ; 4 ; Kundi. No. 395 ; Limdi. Nos. 5; 239 ; 251 ; 291 ; 387; Mitra. VIII. p. 154 ; PAP. 29 ( 6 ); 55; (5; 9; 13); PAPM. 11 ; PAPS; 29 (2); 40 (5); 42 (4-6); Patan Cat. I. p. 217-18 ; PAZA, 3 ( 18 ) ; Pet. I. A. p. 41; III. A. pp. 71; 77 ; 86; IV. No. 1186 ; V. No. 635; PRA. Nos. 1272 (6)=JA. 9 (1); 1273 (9)=JA. 9 (2)--this is dated Sam. 1352; with pictures ; SA. Nos. 4; 1510; Strass. p; 315; Surat. 5; VA. 3 ( 18-19 ); 4. (7); VB. 4 (10; 11 ; 20; 38 ); VC. 3 (6; 10 ); Vel. No. 1413. - Jain Education Intemational

Page #61
44 zrIjinaratnakozaH / (5) Avacuri composed in Samvat 1441 by Jnanasagarasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa gaccha. Chani. No. 925; DA. 21 (20; 22); Flo. No. 542; PAPL. 7 (52); Pet. II. No. 284 (dated Sam. 1414! obviously 1441 and this too is the date of composition and not of the ms. See Kap. No. 688 for quotations etc.). (6) Vrtti composed by Vinayahamsa, pupil of Mahimaratna, during the spiritual reign of Bhavasagarasuri of the Ancala Gaccha (Sam. 1567-1581 ). DA. 74 (2); JHA. 23; PRA. No. 1183; Vel. No. 1416. (7) Tika composed in Sam. 1552, by Kirtivallabhagani, pupil of Siddhantasagarasuri, when the latter was at the head of the Ancala Gaccha. DA. 20 (8-10); Kap. No. 665 (quo.); Pet. IV. No. 1187 IV. A. p. 76 (quotation). (8) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1554 at Jesalmer, by Kamalasamyama Upadhyaya, pupil of Jinabhadrasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. BK. No. 85; Chani. No. 756; Hamsa. No. 710; JHA. 22; 24; JHB. 17; KB. 3 (7); PAPS. 23 (13); PRA. Nos. 668; 1246 (No. 39); SA. No. 1571; VB, 6( 22 ). (9) Laghu Vrtti composed in Sam 1550 by Taporatna Vacaka during the reign of Jinasamudrasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. It was corrected by Tejoraja. Limdi. No. 5; PRA. Nos. 416; 696; Surat. 1, 8, 9. (10) Tika called Dipika composed by Manikyasekharasuri, pupil of Merutungasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. No ms. of the Vrtti is so far available. But the Vrtti is mentioned by the author himself in his Prasasti to Avasyaka-NiryuktiDipika. See the same.--PRA. No. 927. (11) Tika by Ajitadevasuri, pupil of Mahesvarasuri of the Candra Gaccha. A PAPS. 84 (3; dated Sam. 1629). (12) Curni by Gunasekhara, pupil of Vimalacandra, pupil of Sricandra, pupil of Prabhananda, pupil of Devabhadra, pupil of Abhayadeva (Navangavrttikara). SA. No. 1524. (13) Dipika by Laksmivallabha, pupil of Laksmikirti of the Kharatara Gaccha (Ksemasakha). AM. 236; Bengal. No. 2591; Bhand. VI. No. 1095; Bik. No. 1534; DB. 9 (3); Hamsa. No. 76; Jesal. No. 940; JG. p. 38; JHB. 17; Kap. No. 671 (quo.); KB. 1 (4); KN. 2; Kundi. No. 323; PRA. No. 431; SA. Nos. 1559; 2526; 2558: Surat. 1, 9. (14) Vrtti (Gram. 16255) composed in Sam. 1689 (1679 of JG. p. 36 is a mistake) by Bhavavijayagani, pupil of Munivimalasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. AM. 56; 310; BK. No. 388; Bhand. VI. No. 1097; DA. 20 (2-5); 21 (1-2); DB. 9 (2); Hamsa. No. 1308; Kaira. A. 29; Kap. No. 670; PAP. 29 (11); PAPS. 30 (2); 35 (4); 42 (7); PRA. No. 621 (dated Sam. 1697); SA. Nos. 180;.1594; Stass. p. 416; Surat. 1, 3, 5, 7; VC. 3 (2; 4; 7); Vel. Nos. 1414; 1415 (quotations). (15) Tika by Harsanandanagani, pupil of Samayasundaragani of the Kharatara Gaccha. DB. 21 (1); KB. 3 (79). (16) Tika called Makaranda composed in Sam. 1750 by Dharmamandira Upadhyaya. Limdi. No. 375. (17) Tika (Gram. 8500) by Udayasagara of the Ancalika Gaccha in Sam. 1546. JG. 38. p. (18) Tika called Dipika composed in Sam. 1637 (Gram. 10707). JG. p. 38; SA. No. 358. (19) Dipika by Harsakula. JG. p. 38. (20) Tika by Amradevesuri, pupil of

Page #62
Art: 999: 1 45 Uddyotanasuri of the Candra Gaccha. - 1643 ); SA, Nos. 1632 ; 1795, Samb. This is probably Nemicandra's Sukhabo No. 392 ; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 7, 9; VA. 4 dha (No. 4). DA. 20 (6-8). (4 ; 13 ); VB. 5 (10-12 ); Weber. II. (21) Vrtti ( Gram. 18295) by santi Nos. 1902-1904. bhadracarya. This is probably the same (31) Gitani composed in Sarn. 1675. as Santyacarya's Vrtti (No. 3 ). PAZA. by Mahimasimha, Cal. X. No. 13. 3 ( 22). (32) Svadbyaya composed in Sami (22) Vrtti called Dipika (Gram. 1599 by Brahmarsi ( in Gujrati ). Limd; 11000 ). PAP. 55 (19); 58 ( 3, 20, 23). Nog. 2143; 2608 (dated Sam. 1599). (23) Vrtti ( Gram. 8670 ). PAPS. 27 2716; 3105. (11). (33) Stabaka by Megharaja Vacaka. (24) Vrtti called Dipika (Be :- sriutta Limdi. Nos. 163; 178 ; 185; 393. radhyayanasya kincidarthah kathasca. ). 480. Buh. III. No. 89; Kap. No. 672 (quo.); - (34) Staba ka by Ajitacandrasuri. Limdi. 673 ; Weber. II. No. 1905 (dated Sam. No. 1101. 1643 ). (35) Svadhyaya by Rajasila. Limdi. (25) Tika by Municandrasuri (Gram. No. 2245; PAP. 56 (21). 14000). PAPS. 42 (6); VB. 5 (7). (36) Svadhyaya by Udayavijaya. VA; (26) Avacuri by Jnanasilagani ( Gram. 4 (3). 3600). VB. 5 ( 20 ). (37) Stabaka by Nagarsigani. PAP. (27) Brhadvrtti. Anon. PAPM. 13. 29 (2 dated Sam. 1655 ). (28) Aksararthalavalesa. AM. 347 ; (I) TREATEEK composed in Sarn. 1657 by Bhand. IV. No. 261 ; Kath. No. 1320 Padmasagaragani, pupil of Vimalasagara(dated Sam. 1621 ). gani of the 'apa Gaccha (Be :- prana(29) Avacuri composed in Sam. 1-488. mya srimahaviram). Chani. No. 818; JHA. 23 ( ms. dated Sam. 1491 ). DA. 21 (5-9); Hamsa. No. 1690 ; JHA. 23; Kaira. A. 75 ; Kap. No. 684 ; Kiel. (30) Avacuri or Tika. Anon. Agra. I. No. 8, Limdi. No 422 ; Mitra. VIII. Nos. 372 ; 376 ; 383 ; 386 ; 387 ; Bik. p. 240; IX. p. 81; PAPS. 30 (7); 62 Nos. 1593; 1777 ; BO. p. 57 ; Bod. Nos. ( 37 ); Pet. I. No. 245 ; Vel. No. 1703. 1348-49; DA. 21 (10-19; 21; 23- |(II) 3 TIETO T by Vijayasena. Probably 26 ) ; 74 (1-2); DB. 9 (5; 6; 9-12); DC. No. 1; Hamsa. Nos. 1049; 1189; the same as above. Bengal. Nos. 2563 ; 2581 ; 4159. 1281 ; JA. 111 (8); JB. 93; 94; 9699; Jesal. Nos. 1591 ; 1592 ; 1600; (III ) uttarAdhyayanasUtrakathA by Punyanandanagani of 1694 ; 1721 ; Kaira. B. 122 ; Kap. Nos. the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 38. 666-669; 674; 677; 685-687 ; (IV) uttarAdhyayanasUtrakathA Anon. 689-691 ; KB. 3 (8); Keith. No. 49; Agra. Nos. 393 ; 1602-1604 ; Bhand. Limdi. Nos. 94; 186 (dated Sam. VI. No. 1295 (dated Sarn. 1520); Bod. 1622); 212 ( dated Sarn. 1590); 224 No. 1346 , Buh. II. No. 161; Kap. Nos. (dated Sam. 1503-Gram. 2000); 271 693-697; Kath. No. 1319 (dated Sam. (Gram. 11267 ); 362; PAP. 29 (1; 1552); PAP. 58 (6; 7; 9; 10); 5; 13 ); 58 (1; 14; 15; 17; 26 ) ; Pet. PAPS. 30 (-12 dated Sam. 1584); VB. V. No. 634; PRA. No. 622 (dated Sam. 4 (13).

Page #63
46 zrI jinaratnakozaH / uttarAdhyayana sUtra kathAsaMkSepa Anon. Buh. II. No. 163, Kath. No. 1321; VA. 3 (16). uttarAdhyayana sUtrakathAsaMgraha by Munisundarasisya (Su bhasila?). DA. 21 (7-9; one of these dated Sam. 1560). uttarAdhyayana sUtradRSTAnta Vel No. 1417. uttarAdhyayana sUtralaghuvRttigatakathA PAP. 29 (9 ; dated Sam. 1541). uttarAdhyayana sUtravRttiprAkRtakathA in Sari. 1641. KB. 3 (7). uttarAdhyayana sUtravRtti saMskRtakathA KB 5 ( 29 ). uttara/dhyayanasUtrArthakathA See Uttaradhyanasutrakatha. 3 on Jain Philosophy, composed in Sam. 1207, by Candrasena, pupil of the famous Hemacandra, author of the Siddhahema etc., and of Pradyumnasuri. Agra. No. 1122; JA. 111 (2); Pet. III. A. p. 209 (quotation). (1) Svopajna Tika. Agra. No. 1122. JA. 111 (2); Pet. III. A. p. 209 (quotation). utsargApavAdavacanaikAntopaniSat DB 17 ( 16 ; 28 ); Hamsa. No. 514. utsavapraNAlikA Buh. VIII. No. 423. utsAddakulaka JG. p. 197. utsUtrakandakuddAla Otherwise called Gurutatvapradipa or Gurutattvasiddhi. See under Gurutatvapradipa, and Gurutattvasiddhi for additional mss. Buh. VIII. No. 378, Chani. No. 133; CP. p. 637; DA. 32 (23); DB. 16 (38; 39); Kiel. III. No. 141; PAPR. 15 (33); PAZB. 3 (9); PRA. No. 555; SA. No. 335; SG. No. 1642. (1) Tika. Chani. No. 153. utsUtrakhaNDana An attack against some religious practices and doctrines of the followers of the Kharatara Gaccha composed in Sam. 1617, by Dharmasagaragani, pupil of Vijayadanasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. The work is known otherwise as Austrikama is Gunavinaya's work and not of Dharm a sagara-PRA. No. 868); Chani, Nos. 182; 714; DA. 36 (49); DB. 20 (36-37); PAPR. 3 (5); PAPS. 80 (72); PRA. No. 366; SA. No. 680, SB. 2 (93). (I) Dipika Svopajna. Bhand. VI. No. 1117; Chani. Nos. 182; 714; DA. 36 (49); DB. 20 (36-37); PAPR. 3 (5); PAPS. 80 (72); PRA. No 366; SB. 2 (93). utsUtrapadodghATanakulaka by Jinapati. Hamsa. No. 135, Surat. 1 (52, 679). A reply to Dharmasagara's attack by Gunavinaya, pupil of Jayasoma Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. It was composed in Sam. 1665 at Navanagar, at the advice of Jinasimhasuri. BK. No. 1794; Buh. IV. No. 136 (PRA. No. 868); DC. p. 58 (DI. p. 29); Hamsa. No. 863. udayatribhaGgI of Nemicandra. See Tribhangisara. Mud. 112; Tera. 14. if on answering astrological questions, by Meghavijayagani, pupil of Krpavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Agra. No. 3002; Bhand. V. No. 1340; Surat. 1 (1225). a DB. 31 (41-42). AK. Nos. 101-105. Limdi. No. 1280. Agra. No. 1608; JG. p. 248. udAyana rAjacaritra in Sanskrit verse. JG. p. 221. udgArajalavarNana also called Kupajalajnana by Ca mundaraya. AK. No. 106. Bhand. V. No. 1172. (1) Tika by Kanakakusala. Bhand. No. 1172. KB. 3 ( 62 ). JB. 131 (foll. 155). totsutrodghatana. Bhand. VI. No. 1117,qt by Asada, son of Katukaraja of the Bik. No. 1730; Buh. IV. No. 136 (This Bhillamala family. It contains 125

Page #64
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| Gathas and was composed at the advice (I) 3975 in 33 Gathas by Municandrasuri. of Abbayadevasuri, successor of Bhadre Limdi. No. 955 ( 2 copies ); Pet. V. svara, successor of Devendrasuri of the No. 803. Candra Gaccha ; cf. Pet. V. A. p. 47. (II) Jauh in 22 Gathas by Devendra Sadhu. Agra. No. 920; BK. No. 244 ; Chani. Pet. III. A. p. 10. No. 98; JB. 137, Jesal. No. 685; (III) 305 in Apabhramsa, by Devasuri. Kundi. Nos. 205; 288; Limdi. No. Limdi. No. 955. 704 : PAP. 57 (27); PAPL. 7 (6); (IV) qa *(See Atmahitopadesatattva ) of PAPM. 6; 15; PAPR. 8 (15); PAPS. Ratnasimhasuri in 26 Gathas. Limdi. 66 ( 58 ); 74 (11); PAS. Nos. 25; No. 955. 318; 382; Patan Cat. I. pp. 102, 191; (v) Syah DC. p. 35, No. 280 (3). See 406, 409 ; Pet. V. A. p. 42 ( quotation); Jivopadesakulaka. SB. 2 (38); Surat. 1; 5. (VI) 3913 by Nemikumara. See Jivopala(1) Tika (Gram. 7600) composed mbba. by Balacandrasuri, pupil and successor of (VII) 19% in Prakrta. Patan Cat. I. pp. 24, Haribhadrasuri, successor of Abhayadevasuri, who was the Guru of Asada. It was 99, 130, 133, 307, 409. composed at the remast of Zelda's en I segist in Prakrta. SA. No. 1645. Jaitrasimha. Pradyumna, pupil of Kana- | 3q a raga Limdi. No. 2928. kaprabba of the Devananda Gacha, and 3q1979 (Gram. 1666 ) by Somadharmagani, Padmacandra, successor and pupil of pupil of Caritraratnagani of the Tapa Dhanesvarasuri of the Brhad Gaccha Gaccha. PAP. 77 (14). assisted in the composition. Agra. No. zaaieraTATO composed in Sam. 1436 by Jaya920; BK. No. 244; Chani. No. 98; sekharasuri, pupil of Mahendraprabhasuri Jesal. No. 685 ; Kiel. II. No. 6; Kundi. of the Ancala Gaccha. It consists of 540 Nos. 205; 288; PAP. 50 (27); PAPM. Gathas, and is published with the com. 6; 15 (dated Sam. 1296 ); PAPR. 8 by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1919. (15); PAS. Nos. 215; 318; 382; Agra. No. 891 ; Bhand. IV. No. 262; Patan Cat. I. pp. 159; 215; 314, 329 p. 442 ( quotation ); VI. No. 1099; DA. (quo.); Pet. V. A. p. 42ff (dated Sam. 60 (96-97); DB. 35 (51-52); JB. 1296 = PAPM. 15); SB. 2 ( 38). 105; JG. p. 170; Limdi. No. 56; (I) 3991forant by Udayaprabhadeva. Buh. III. PAP. 41 (35); 65 (7); PAPL. 2 (2); No. 90 (dated Sam. 1691 ). This is PAPS. 34 (8-10); PAZB. 13 (10); probably Udayaprabhadeva's commentary Pet. V. No. 645 = V. A. p. 201 (quotaon Upadesamala of Dharmadasagani. tion); SA. Nos. 416; 1541 ; SB. 2 See Upadesamala. (35; 37); Surat. 1, 2, 5, 8; VB. 6 (II) 39Thirt Anon. SB. 2 (33). Perhaps i (6); VC. 2 (12); Vel. No. 1565. the same as above. (1) Svopajia Tika. (Gram. 12064), 39T H in Sanskrit, also called Vyakhyana composed in Sam. 1436. Bhand. IV. paddhati, in four chapters. Pet. III. A. No. 262; p. 442 ( quotation); DA. 60 p. 228, Surat. 7. (96-97); DB. 35 ( 51; 52); Hamsa. garraneant by Indrahamsagani. Published by No. 51, JB. 105; Kath. No. 1236 ; Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1918, and Limdi. No. 56 ; PAP. 41 (35); 65 (7); also by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam.1978 PAPL. 2 (2); PAPS. 34 (8); PAZB.

Page #65
48 shriijinrlkoshH| 13 (10); Pet. II. No. 285; SA. Nos. IV. No. 1188; SA. Nos. 104 ; 299; 416; 1541; SB. 2 (35; 37); VB. 6 1702 ; SB. 2 ( 34; 96 ); Surat. 1, 4, 5, (6); VC. 2 ( 12 ); Vel. No. 1565. 7, 8; VC. 2 (16 ; 18). (2) Avacuri Svopajna, composed in (I) Tika ( Be: --vande devanarendra ) the same year (Gram. 4305). JG. p. composed in Sam. 1055 by Vardhamana170. suri. The Prasasti of this Tika was (3) Vrtti by Merutunga. JG. p. 170 composed by Parsvilagani and its first ( foll. 260 ). copy written by Amradeva (Gram. 6413). (4) Avacuri. Limdi. No. 600 DC. p. 6; 7 ( quotation ; dated Sam. (Gram. 1164). 1212 & 1193 ); Hamsa. No. 17 ; Jesal. Jagrata cu in Pra" rta, composed in Sam. Nos. 942 ( dated Sam. 1193 ) = DC. p. 1277 (Gram. 450 ; foll. 12; a worn out 7; 945 (dated Sam. 1212 )=DC. p. 6; copy). PAP. 65 ( 16 ). Kundi. Nos. 192; 299. SA. No. 299. qaratfot (Gram. 3300) composed by Ratna (2) Vyakhya (Be :-yasyopadesapada ) mandira, pupil of Nandiratna Gani, pupil composed in Sam. 1174 by Municandra, of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. with the assistance of Ramacandragani It is also called Dharmopadesatarangini (--DB. PAP. ). (Gram. 14000.) AM. and is published in the YJG. Series, No. 30; Baroda. No. 2736 ; DB. 17 (1 ; 2); 26, Benares, Vir Sam. 2437. AM. 64; Hamsa. No. 1461 ; Kiel. III. No. 142; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1100 (dated Sam. PAP. 9 (15); 45 (16); PAPR. 19 (3); 1519 ) 1101; BK. Nos. 780; 1937; PAZB. 12 (2); 22 (3); SA. Nos. 104; BO. p. 57 ; DA. 38 ( 21 ; 22); DB. 21 1702; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 7, 8. VC. 2 (16); (51; 52); Flo. No. 743; Hamsa. No. (3) Tika Anon. DC. p. 36 (No. 283); 56; JB. 138; JG. p. 170; PAP. 57 Jesal. No. 1598 ; Pet. IV. No. 1188; (25); 68 (7); PAZB. 24 (1); PRA. SB. 2 (34 ; 96). No. 1321 ; SA. Nos. 328; 1566 ; SB. 2 sestafTet of Municandra. JG. p. 205. (51; 76 ); Surat. 1, 5, 7, 11; Tapa. 3eaghu Bhand. V. No. 1173. 111; VD. 3 (1). gegee in 1040 Prakita Gathas composed by SYETITET by Laksmivijayasuri (Sam. 1797-1859), Haribhadra, son of Mahattara Yakini. The successor of Vijayasaubhagya of the Anandasurisakha of the Tapa Gaccha. text with Municandra's commentary is The work is in Sanskrit and consists of published by Jainadharmavidyaprasarakavarga, Palitana, 24 chapters called pillars. It was com1909, and by Lalchand Nandlal, Kothipol, Baroda, in posed in Sam. 1843. Published in 4 parts the Muktikamal Jina Mohanamala (No. (series Nos. 33-36), by JDPS, Bhav19), Vir Sam. 2449. Agra. No. 902. nagar, 1914-1923. Baroda. No. 4741; AM. 30, Baroda. No. 2736; Buh. VI. BK. Nos. 14 ; 325; Buh. II. Nos. 166No. 786 ; DB. 17 (1-3); DC. pp. 20; 168 ; Kaira. A. 51; 105; Kaira. B. 3; 34; 36; JA. 79 (I); Jesal. Nos. 942; 188; Kiel. II. No. 71, Pet. IV. Nos. 945; 1598 ; Kiel. III. No. 142; Kundi. 1189-1199; V. No. 636 ; SA. No. 527; Nos. 192; 299 ; PAP. 9 (3; 7; 15); Surat. 1 (527), 3, 5, 7. 45 (16); PAPR. 19 (3); Patan Cat. I. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Bhand. V. No. pp. 52; 118 ; PAZB. 12 (2); 22 (3); Pet. 1262 (only on chs. IV and V); BK. I. A. p. 17; III. A. P. 46 (quotation); No. 14 ; Buh. II. No. 167. Jain Education Intemational

Page #66
padar: :1 saham Pet. VI. No. 552 ( dated Sam. 1617). | (I) 34THUTHIET in Sanskrit. JG. p. 172 ; PAS. No. 18. (II) SIISTAIWATOT In Prakrta. It contains 25, Gathas. Patan Cat. I. p. 144. ETHIOTATISh of Jinesvara. Pet. V. No. 826. upadezamandira Surat. 1. (I) JET in 542 Gathas by Dharmadasagani (Be :--namiuna jinavarinde. ). Text published by JDPS., Bhavnagar, A. D. 1915 and also by Ranchodlal Gangarm, Ahmedabad, Sam. 1934. Also by Hiralal Hansaraj, Jamnagar, with Ramavijaya's commentary ; Siddharsi's commentary is also published by Hiralal Hansraj. Compare Winternitz, History, II. pp. 560561. Agra. Nos. 892-900; 903-919; AM. 178 ; 235 ; 276 ; 346 ; 363 ; 337 ; 389; 408 ; Baroda. Nos. 2051 ; 2108 ; 2737 ; Bengal. Nos. 6644; 7179 ; Bhand. III. No. 415; IV. No. 263 ; VI. Nos. 1102-1105; Bik. No. 1616; BK. Nos. 213; 719; BO. p. 29; 57 ; Buh. II. Nos. 169-170 ; Cal. X. Nos. 84; 91 ; 92 ; Chani. No. 898; DA. 33 (1,8, 14, 15, 17, 18, 23-32, 36-37); 74 (28-29); DB. 18 ( 33-34); Hamsa. Nos. 548; 861 ; 1746 ; Flo. Nos. 744 ; 745 ; JA. 13 (1); 31 (6); 60 ( 11 ); 96 (6); 105 ( 1, 4, 6); 106 (1, 2, 7,); Jesal. Nos. 16 (palm); 1456 ; 1593 ; JHA. 36; Kaira. A. 3; Kaira. B. 96 ; Kath. No. 1237; KB. 3 ( 40); Kiel. II. Nos. 73; 74; III. No. 5; Kundi. Nos. 193; 230; 298; 318; 322 ; 331 ; Limdi. Nos. 635 ; 648; 649, 656 ; 748 ; 797 ; 825; 947; 968, 1102; 1128 ; 1129; 1130; 1204; 1283; 1303 ; 1368 ; 1420; 1423 ; 1424; 1538 ; 1587 ; 1607; 1702; 1717 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 142; IX. p. 155 ; X. pp. 33; 34; 46 ; PAP. 11; 43 ; 57 (1-32); PAPL. 2 (11; 13); PAPM. 11; 17; 40; PAPS. 57 (9); PAS. Nos. 51; 151 ; 354 , PAZA. 8( 7; 10); PAZB. 13 (1-9), PRA. Nos. 178 ; 260; 415; 716; Pet. I. A. pp. 9; 13; 45; 55 ; 61, 64; 71; 90; 95, 103 ; III. A. pp. 24; 27; 165; 172; 184; V. Nos. 369; 637 ; 639; 640 ; V. A. pp. 54; 80; 93 ; 95 ; 106 ; PRA. Nos. 178; 250 ; 415 ; 716 ; 1274 ; SA. Nos. 391; 762 ; 1520 ; 1558 ; 1589; 1701 ; 1935; Samb. Nos. 113; 162; 321 ; 335 ; 336; 417; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 ; VB. 4 (9; 16); 6 (1-21); VC. 2 ( 17 ); VD. 3 (7); Vel. Nos. 1566-1571 ; Weber. II. Nos. 2003; 2004. (1) Vrtti (Heyopadeya) by Siddharsi, pupil of Durgasvannin (Gram. 9500 ). See also No. (21 ) below. AM. 180; Baroda. No. 2108 ; Bengal. No. 2602; Bhand. IV. No. 263; VI. No. 1105; Bod. No. 1407; DA. 33 (3, 4; 9); DB. 18 (23; 24); DC. pp. 1 ; 13; 31; 34; 36; 51; JA. 58 (1); 68 (1); 84 (1); Jesal. No. 1593; Kath. No. 1238; Kundi. Nos. 298; 322 ; 331; Limdi. No. 1283 ; Mitra. X. p. 34; PAP. 11 ( 33 ); 43 ( 23 ); 57 ( 26 ); PAPL. 2 (11; 13); PAPM. 17 ( ms. dated Sam. 1298); 40 (ms. dated Sam. 1331 ); PAS. No. 51; Patan Cat. I. pp. 209 ; 283; 349 ; 391; PAZA. 8 (7; 10); Pet. III. A. pp. 25; 130, 172; 184 ; V. No. 639, V. A. pp. 56; 57 ; SA. No. 319 ; Samb. No. 428; Strass. p. 306; Surat. 1, 3, 6, 7, 9; VB. 4 (16); 6 (1; 21). (2) Prakrta Vrtti composed in Sam. 913 by Jayasimha, pupil of Krsnarsi. Bt. No. 170. (3) Vrtti called Doghatti (cf. DC. p. 15; Bt. No. 174 ; so called probably owing to the words in the first verse) composed in Sam. 1238 by Ratnaprabhasuri, pupil of Devasuri of the Brhad Jain Education Intemational

Page #67
50 shriijinrlkoshH| Gaccha (Grari. 11550 ). Bt. No. 174 ; 1 DC. p. 15; Hamsa. No. 1388 ; JA. 13 (1); Jesal. No. 16 (palm); KB. 3 ( 40); Kiel. III. No. 5 ; Kundi. No. 318 ; PAPM. 11 (dated Sam. 1394 ; a paper manuscript. This is possibly the earliest paper nis.); PAS. No. 151 (dated Sam. 1293 ); Patan Cat. I. p. 20611; 323 ; PAZB. 13 (1;9); Pet. III. A. p. 165 (quotation ); V. A. p. 123 ; (dated Sari. 1394 ; quotation); PRA, No. 1274 (2); SA. No. 178 ; Vel. No. 1571. (4) Kathanakas added to Siddharsi's commentary by Vardhamanasuri. Bt. No. 172; Pet. III. A. p. 172 (dated Sam. 1291 ); V. A. p. 57 (dated Sani. 1294). (5) Tika called Karnika (Be :-- arhaxis tanotu ; Gram. 12274 ) composed in Sarn. 1299 by Udayaprabha, pupil of Vijayasena of the Nagendra Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2051; Bhand. VI. No. 1103; BK. No. 213; Bt. No. 173; Buh. III. No. 90; DB. 18 ( 21 ); Flo. No. 744 ; Jesal. No. 1456 ; Kiel. II. No. 369; Kundi, No. 230; PAS. No. 354 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 235 ( quo. ), Surat. 5 ; VB. 4 ( 9 ). (6) Tika by Paramananda. Kundi. No. 193. (7) Tika by Gunakirti. BO. p. 29 ( ms. dated Sam. 1663 ; foll. 62). (8) Vrtti by Somadharmagani, pupil of Caritraratnagani of the Tapa Gaccha. JHB. 26 ; PAP. 57 ( 24 ). (9) Avacuri by Amaraprabhasuri of the Brhadgaccha. BK. No. 719; DA. 33 ( 5 ); PAP. 57 ( 23 ). (10) Avacuri by Dharmanandanagaai. Buh. IV. No. 137 (dated Sam. 1599 ); DA. 33 (6; 7); Flo. No. 745, PAP. 11 (5; dated Sam. 1537). (11) Avacuri by Jayasekhara. It is also called Paryaya (Granii. 1500-PAP.) Kaira. B. 96; PAP. 57 (19; 32); Weber. II, No. 2003. (12) Avacuri composed at Srilasa in Sam. 1529; Anon. SA. No. 1520. ( 13 ) Balavabodha composed in San. 1485, by Somasundarasuri. pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. DA. 33 (19-21), Hamsa. Nos. 1517, 1518; JHA. 36, JHB. 26; Limdi. Nos. 825; 1420 ; PRA, No. 178; Mitra. X. p. 155. (14) Tika composed in Sam. 1781 by Ramavijayagani, pupil of Sumativijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. (Grani. 7600). Baroda. No. 2737 ; BO. p. 29; DA. 74 ( 28-29 ); Hamsa. Nos. 249, 383, 614; Kaira. A. 3 ; Limidi. Nos. 797 ; 1423 ; PRA. Nos. 260; 415, SA. No. 1588; Surat. 1, 6, 9. (15) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 1713 by Viddhivijaya, pupil of Satyavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. 898 ; Limdi. No. 635; PRA. No. 716 ; PAPS. 57 ( 9 ). ( 16 ) Tika Anon ( Be :- sreyaskaralis kamita. ). Mitra. X. p. 33. (17) Avacuri or Tika Anon. Bengal. No. 6644 ; DB. 18 (25-28); JA. 60 (1); Limdi. Nos. 69; 591 ; 748 ; 968 ; Pet. I. No. 246; IV. No. 1200; V. A. p. 164; V. No. 638 ; SA. No. 1558; VB. 6 (8); VC. 2 (17) ; VD. 3 (7). (18 ) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 1546. PAP. 57 (11). (19) Vartarupantara composed by Merusundara, pupil of Ratnamurti of the Kharatara Gaccha. Vel. No. 1570. ( 20 ) Vivarana by Sarvananda. JG. p. 171 ( foll. 124 ); cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 392. ( 21 ) Laghuvrtti by Siddharsi. (Gram. 4170 ). JG. p. 171.

Page #68
F : 989: 1 51 (22) Avacuri composed in Sarn. 1518 120 (dated Sam. 1515 ), SA. No. 1936, by Amaracandragani. JG. p 172. This Samb. No. 106, Surat. 1, 5, 7, 8, 9, 11. is a mistake. See Pet. V. Index, p. v. (1) Tika by Devabhadra. Pet. I. A. and V. A. p. 164. Amaracandra was p. 71. only a scribe. (I) upadezaratnamAlA in Prakrta by Jinesvarasuri. (II) TAIAT by Hemacandra ( Be :-siddhama PAPR 8 (1). kamma). See Puspamala. (II) SIT IOT (Be:-uvaesarayanakose). Mitra. (III) 399THICT In 542 Gathas by Jinadasagani. X. p. 34. Chani. No. 180 ; Limdi. No. 1587; (III) q a tar in Prakrta by Thakkara Kavi. PAPS. 68 ( 149 ). SG. No. 2083. (IV ) gehiar in 542 Gathas (Be :-- suya- (IV) TITAATST of Dharmabhusana. SRA. 88. devayam ca vande). Is this Jinadasa's (V) TTATGT by Raidhu Kavi. SG. No. work? Pet. I. A. p. 25. 1759. It is in the Apabhramsa language. 39TITATSaraqf This is a commentary on one (VI) TAHITI in 18 chapters composed in of the Gathas of Dharmadasa's Upadesa Sam. 1627, by Sakalabhusana, papil of mala (Be :- dasassa mulajalam), inter Subhacandra, pupil of Vijayakirti of the preting it in one hundred ways, composed Sarasvati Gaccha. It is in Sanskrit and in Sam. 1605 by Udayadharma, pupil of its Granthagram is 3100. It contains Lavanyadharma. DA. 74 (45) ; SA. No. moral advice for laymen and hence is 826. See JG. p. 172. also called Satkarmopadesaratnamala. (I) aya THTTFT (Be:-pranamya gurupadabjam.) AD. Nos. 68; 129; Bhand. V. No. 1043, Bik. No. 1532. Buh. VI. No. 568 ;CMB. 68; 87 ; CP. p. ( II ) TATOTT by Kunjaravimala, pupil of 628, Hum. 252 ; Idar. 13 ( 6 copies; Kesaravimalagani. SA. No. 1897. one dated Sam. 1627 ); Kath. No. 1240; (III) 34 TATT TEATA in Prakrta, composed Pet. I. A. pp. 57 ; 63; 83 ; 92 ; III No. in Sam. 1204 by Jinabhadramuni, pupil 475; IV.No. 1400=IV. A. p. 133 (quotaof Sahibhadra. JG. p. 172 ; Patan Cat. I. tion); PR. 1; Rice, p. 312; SG. No. 629; Tera. 147-150 ; Strass. p. 300; p. 90 ( quo. ); Pet. I. A. p. 83. (IV) STATS41 Anon. JHB. 26 ; SA. No. Weber. II. No. 2008. 973. (VII) JOHATI Anon. JHB. 46 ; Kath. No. 1239; Surat. 1 ( 2247 ); VA. 3 (24). F99FTATCIT DA. 33 (68). 37TTAICI. in 25 Gathas. Limdi. No. STETAIST78 Araat JG. p. 354. 1663. (139H in 26 Gathas by Padmajine- ( T T TT in three chapters, called Tatas, svarasuri. CP. p. 627 ; Hamsa. No. 1264; which are further divided into Arsas and JG. p. 172, JHB. 46, PAP. 37 (109; Tarangas, composed by Munisundarasuri, dated Sam. 1588 ) pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa (1) Tika by Devabhadra. JG. p. 172. Gaccha. In this Prakrta work, Adhyat(II ) upadezaratnakoza very probably the same as makalpadruma, Saivamukhavajrasuci and above. Agra. Nos. 922-925; DA. 60(190 Sandehasamuccaya are quoted. It is 198); DB. 35 ( 62-69 ); Flo. No. published by the Jaina Dharmavidya580; KB. 1 (8); Limdi. Nos. 930; prasaraka Varga, Palitana, Sam. 1964 . 1246 ; 1434 ; Pet. I. A. p. 71 ; V. A. p. ! also in the Lalan Niketan Jain Grantha Jain Education Intemational

Page #69
shriijinrlkoshH| mala, Bhatade, Sihore, Kathiavad and prabandha etc. See Vel. No. 1573. also in the DLP. Series, Bombay, 1922. BO. p. 58 ; Buh. VI. No. 704; KB. ( Series No. 21.). . 3 (62); 8 (4); Kiel. III, No. 143; Agra. No. 921; Baroda. Nos. 2738 ; Pet. III, No. 580; IV. No. 1203; Surat. 2739; Bhand. V. No. 1263 ; VI No. 1, 8; Vel. No. 1573. 1106; Buh. II. No. 172; Chani. No. 310 ; (I) 399TTEET of Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya DA. 32 (1-7); 74 (30); DB. 15 (12); of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published with Hamsa. No. 372; JG. p. 172; JHA. . the commentary by Mansukhabhai Bhagu41 ; Kaira. A. 28; KB. 1 (63); PAP. 9 bhai, Ahmedabad, 1911. Hamsa. No. 518; (1); 45 (15); 64 ( 16; 21 ); PAPS. 38 JG. pp. 103; 173; Kundi. No. 155 ; (6); 50 (1); 79 (1); SA. No. 208 ; SB. 2 Pet. VI. p. 141, No. 67; SA. No. 330; (33; 38 ); Strass. p. 438; Surat. 1, 2, SB. 2 ( 38 ); VC. 3 (1). 5; VB. 4 ( 41 ); 6 (24); VC. 2 (13; (1) Vrtti Svopajna (Gram. 3700 ). 17); Vel. No. 1572. Hansa. No. 518 ; JG. pp. 103; 173, (1) Svopajna Vrtti in Sanskrit Kundi. No. 155; Pet. VI. p. 141, No. (Gram. 7675). Baroda. No. 2738; 2739; 67; SA. No. 1707 , SB. 2 (38), VC. Bhand. V. No. 1263; VI. Nos. 1106; 3 (1). Buh. II No. 172 ; Chani. No. 310; DA. DA (II) EFJ (Gram. 500 ). JG. pp. 173 ; 265 32 (1-7); 74 (30); DB. 15 (2); (this is in Sanskirt ). Kaira. A. 28 ; KB. 1 (63); PAP. 9 (1); (1) Jograla composed in Sam. 1793 by Vibu45 (15); 64 (16 ; 21 ); PAPS. 38 (6); dhavimala 50 (1); 79 (1) ; SB. 2 ( 33; 38), VB. 4 (Vijayavimala ), pupil of Vimalakirti of the Tapa Gaccba. It is ( 41 ); 6 ( 24 ); VC. 2 (13; 17 ); Vel. published in the DLP. Series, No. 28, No. 1572. Bombay, 1915. Chani. No. 284 ; JG. pp. ( II ) 30 ettar*T also called Sravakacara in 4375 173; 209 ; PAPR. 16 (6); PRA. No. Slokas, composed by Vidyabhusana, pupil 658 ; SA. No. 392. of Visvasenabhattaraka of the Kastha (1) Vrtti. JG. pp. 173 ; 208. Sangha. It is in Sanskrit. CMB. 5; 36; 86; CP. p. 628 ; SG. Nos. 1704; 698. SG Nos 1704 ( (II) T Taa by Darsanasagaragani. Pet. VI. 2466. No. 553.. (1) SETTETJA in 25 Prakrta stanzas. Patan Cat. ) 30177 of Merutunga. See DharmopadeI. p. 131. sasataka. Buh. II. No. 271; Surat. 1, 2, 6. (II) OHTET in 80 stanzas by Jinadattasuri. It is also called Dharmarasayana. It is publi (IV) STETTA# Anon. Agra. No. 1826 ; DA. 39 shed with com. in the Apabhramsa kavya (6). trayi, No. 37, Gaek. 0. Series, Baroda, sest rate (Gram. 100) VA. 4 (2). 1927. Baroda. Nos. 716; 717; Patan Cat. (1) Vrtti. Agra. No. 1826. I.p. 193; PAZB. 12 (14); PRA. No. 1203 OSTETUT by Jayasundarasuri. Agra. No. 926; (1) Tika by .Jinapala Upadhyaya. Chani. No. 365; JG. p. 174., JHB. 46; Baroda. Nos. 716; 717; PAZB. 12 (14); Surat. 8. PRA. No. 1203. (I) s teaaeht (Gram. 3000 ) is a work in ETTET in Sanskrit, containing 52 chapters, is five chapters, containing 75 stories based on Upadesatarangini, Caturvimsati- illustrative of moral precepts. It was J Jain Education Intemational

Page #70
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| composed in Sari. 1503 (J. G.'s 1603 3 E TEATRAIET of Bhandagarika Nemicanis a mistake ) by Somadharmagani, pupil dra. It consists of 161 Prakrta Gathas of Caritraratnagani, pupil of Somasunda and is published with Marathi and Hindi rasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Another narne explanations by Jaychand Shravane, of the work is Grhasthadharmopadesa. See . Nagpur, 1898. CP. p. 628 ; Tera. 11. Bik. No.1471. It is published by the JAS. gonfae Anon. JHA. 41. Bhavnagar, (series No. 33 ), Sam 1971. s 3 in 25 Gathas by Municandra. Agra. No. 1874, Bik. No. 1478, BK. Limdi. No. 955. Published in No. 245, Buh. IV. No. 138; Chani. No. Pra karanasamuccaya, Indore, 1923. Patan 509 ; DA. 38 (20) ; DB. 21 ( 49; 50); Cat. I pp. 130; 131 ; 132. Hamsa. No. 1493; JG. p. 173 ; KB. 3 3991fati FUTERY JG. p. 158. (16); KN. 25; PAPR. 20 (10); PAZB. 8 (6) ; Pet. IV. No. 1204 - IV. (1) 39919928157* is one of the 19 Pancasaka's of A. p. 77 (quotation); PRA. No. 869;SA. Haribhadrasuri ; see Pancasakasutra. KN. No. 426 ; VA. 4 (6) ; Surat. 1, 5. 15 ; cf. Pet. I. A. p. 16. .. (1) Vrtti Svopajna. DA. 38 ( 20 ). (II) 199X197 by Abbayadevasuri. This is (II) upadezasaptatikA by Ksemaraja of the Kharatara probably the commentary of Abhayadeva Gaccha. It is published with the Syopa on Upadbanapancasaka of Haribhadra. Pet. III. A. p. 45. jna Tika by JDPS., (series No. 37), Bhavnagar, 1917 ; Gujrathi Translation 3991ag a scara by Cakresvarasuri. JG. p. published by the same body, Sam. 1976. 153. BK. No. 245 ; DB. 21 ( 49; 50 ) ; SA. TY T O by Manadevasuri. Chani. No. 96 ; No. 426. . SA. No. 591. (1) Tika ( Gran. 7975 ) composed in 59917faET by Devasuri. Bt. No. 169. Sam. 1547 by Ksemaraja of the Khara- warar Anon. tara Gaccha himself. BK. No. 245; JG. DA. 39 (27; 47 ; 48 ; 49; 51, 52); p. 173 ; SA. No. 426. DB. 22 ( 19; 20; 21 ; 25 ); Hamsa. (2) Tika Anon. DB. 21 (49; 50). Nos. 418, 1082 ; 1099 ; 1146 ; 1276 ; (1) S TEIT in Prakrta by Devabhadra. Patan 1289; JG. p. 153; Kaira. B. 110; Pet. Cat. I. p. 119 ( quotation ). V. No. 632, SA. Nos. 221; 636 ; (II) STIETEIT Anon. Agra. No. 927; Bhand. 1988; Strass. p. 433b; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 7, V. No. 1264 ; BK, No. 323; DA. 74 9; VB. 4 (13); 6 (10); VC. 2 (20). ( 31 ) ; Hamsa. No. 512; JG. p. 174 39919 taga by Samayasundara. Hamsa. No. 417; ( foll. 306 ); KB. 1 ( 41 ), SA. No. 18; SA. No. 715. SB. 2 ( 35 ) ; Surat. 1, 2, 5. yhracata of Vinyavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. (1) Tika Anon. BK. No. 323 ; Hamsa. Bengal. No. 7625; DB. 45 (50; 51 ); No. 512 ; SA. No. 512. SA. No. 745 ; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 7. (III) J ETENT Anon. JG. p. 174 ( foll. 33 fawa9927 composed in Sam. 962 by only); perhaps the same as above. Siddharsi, pupil of Durgasvamin. Edited (IV) 3ETEIT in Prakrta, also called Dharmavidbi by Peterson and Jacobi in the Bibliotheca (Be : dhammamaba ). - Indica Series, 1899-1914. It is also (1.) Vrtti by Jayasimha suri ; compare published in the DLP. Series, No. 46, Patan Cat. I. p. 249. it ...Bombay, 1918, 1920. German Transla Jain Education Intemational

Page #71
wiki tion by W. Kirfel (Bks, I-III) is published, Leipzig, 1924 (Indische Erzahler, X). Bengal. Nos. 2552; 2556; 2562; Bhand. VI. No. 1107; DA. 30 ( 5-7); Jesal. Nos. 1609; 1723; JHA. 55 ; KB. 1 ( 35 ), 3 (78), Kiel. II. No. 7 ; Mitra. IX. p. 82; PAPS. 38 (11); 47 (20); 59 (2); PAPS. 14 (palm ms. dated Sam. 1261 ); PAS. No. 461, Pet. III. A. p. 147; V. No. 644; VI. p. 141, No. 68; SA. No. 890 ; SB. 2 ( 36 ; 83 ); Strass. p. 395 ; Surat. 1, 7; VA, 3 (14); VB. 6 (14); VC. 2 (14); Vel. No. 1704. GrAfana9427174TFITTEIT composed in Sam. 1298 by Devendra, pupil of Candrasuri of the Candra Gaccha. It contains 8 Prastavas (Gram. 5730 ) Bt. No. 319, Chani. No. 22; Hamsa. Nos. 515, 776 ; PAPR. 23 ( 3 ); PAS. Nos. 2; 89; (See Patan Cat. I. p. 50) ; PAZB.12 (3); Pet, VI. No. 554 = VI. A. p. 40ff (quo tation); SA. No. 515 ; Surat. 1, 5. Sqfh9992TETT by Hamsaratna (foll. 82). DA. 30 (8). fafaHa7 R RUTTI (Gram. 1460), com posed by Vardhamana, the famous Guru of Jinesvara and Buddhisa gara Suris, and who officiated at the dedicatian of a temple on Mount Abu in Sam. 1088; cf. Pet. III. Intro. p. 30. Bt. No. 318; Pet. III. A. p. I = JA 95 (9). Sihtawa g te ( 10 ) by Devasuri at the requ est of Vimalacandragani (Gram. 2328 ). Bt. No. 317; JG. p. 174; Patan Cat. I. p. 186 quotation ). 39THUIFTET DA. 54 ( 56 ). Jqgfagit in Prakrta. Patan Cat. I. p. 81. 394fa7 Bengal. No 6952. 399f Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306. 3 Hoga composed in Sam. 1492 by Mandana Kavi. It is on the prepositions ; see Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 50. PAZB. 23 (6, dated Sam. 1504 ; 24); SA. No. 906. upasamaharaprabhAvakathA of Jinasuri. See Upasargahara stavana-Tika No. 4. Terferhaal of Bhadrabahu in 5 Prakrta stanzas It is published with the com, of Dvija Parsvadevagami in the DLP. Series, No. 80, Bombay, 1932 and also in the same Series, No. 81, with the commentaries of Jinaprabha, Siddhicandra and Harsakirti. It is also published with the com. of Purnacandra, in the Saradavijayagranthamala, Bhavnagar, 1921 and at pp. 67-76 of Jainstotrasamdoha, part I, Ahmedabad, 1932, where however, the commentator is said to be Candracarya and not Purnacandra. Agra. Nos. 3222-3223 ; Bengal Nos. 7417; 7707; Bhahd. VI. Nos. 1108- 1109; Bik. No. 1535; Bod. No. 1387 (1); Bub. II. No. 272; DA. 41 (99 108; 113); 75 (13); DB. 24 ( 70. 75); 35 ( 98 ); Hamsa. Nos. 108; 181; 875; 1426; JB. 88; Kath. Nos. 1229; 1241 ; KN. 12; Limdi. Nos. 1028; 1374; 1616; 1630 ; PAPS. 60 (14); 64 ( 37 ); PAZB. 3 (12); Pet. I. Nos. 232, 247 ; IV. No. 1205 ; V. No. 643 ; VI. Nos. 575; 640 ; PRA. No. 263; SA. No. 726; Strass. p. 300 ; Surat. 1, 5, 11; Vel. No. 1812. (1) Tika by Dvija Parsvadevagani. DA. 41 (104-108); Pet. IV. No. 1205 =IV. A. p. 78 (quotation from the ms. dated Sam. 1597. Be :-- dharanendram namaskrtya ) (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1365 by Jinaprabhasuri, pupil of Jinasirnhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bhand. VI. Nos. 1108-1109; DA. 75 (13); DB. 94 (73); 35 ( 98 ); Kath. Nos. 1229, 1241 ; KN. 12, PAZB. 3 (12); PRA. No, 263, Jain Education Intemational

Page #72
waaraan: 984: 1 (3) Tika by Jayasagaragani. JG. p. 274 ; Pet. I. No. 232. (4) Tika containing Kathas composed by Jinasura, pupil of Sudhabhusana of the Tapa Gaccha. DA. 41 (99; 100; 101-dated Sam. 1546 ; 102-dated Sari). 1539 ; 103); PAPS. 60 (14); 64 ( 37). (5) Tika by Purnacandracarya. Buh. II. No. 272; DB. 24 ( 74 ); SA. No. 726. It was composed with the help of Candrasenaksamasramana, and also with that of the work called Vidyanuvada. (6) Tika by Siddhicandra. Published in DLP. Series, No. 81. (7) Laghuvrtti (Gram. 850). JG. p. 274. (8) Tika Anon. Bengal. No. 7440 ; DA. 41 (113); JB. 88 ; Surat. 1, 8. (9) Laghuvrtti by Candracarya ( Be :namaskrtya parami brahma). Published in JSS. I. A. p. 67. gerig i Fara by Sadyara (?) Kiel. I. No. 9. This is really a ms. of com. No. 4 of Upa sargaharastotra. gqurafafu by Sivanidhanagani. JHB. 51. 3grato Bengal. No. 7353. upAdhyAyapadopasthAna Bengal. No. 7447. 391fqavia JG. p. 343. upAsakadazAbhUtra is the seventh Anga of the Jain Canon. It is in 10 chapters as the name signifies and contains the lives of ten Jain laymen. It is edited and translated into English in the Bibliotheca Indica Series by Hoernle, Calcutta, 1885-88; It is also edited with Abhayadeva's commentary for Ray Bahadur Dhanapatisimha, Calcutta, 1876 and in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 28, Bombay, 1920. For a metrical version of this Sutra, see Vardhamanadesana (III). The text of the Sutra with introduction etc., is recently edited by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Poona, 1930. Its Gujrati Translation by D. B. Kalelkar with an introduction is published in the Punjabhai Jain Granthamala, No. 4, Ahmedabad, 1931. Agra. Nos. 95 to 100; 102 ; 103 ; 106 to 111; AM. 34; 68; 278 ; 370 ; Bengal. Nos. 7142 ; 7169 ; Bhand. III. No. 416; VI. No. 1110; Bik. Nos. 1533 ; BSC. Nos. 478; 479 ; Buh. II. Nos. 173 ; 174; Chani. Nos. 71 ; 534 ; 535; 893 ; DA. 9 (7, 8, 11-26, 53-56 ); DB. 3 (9-12); JA. 105 (I); 110 (12-14); JB. 30 (2 copies ); JHA. 6; 11 (3 c.); JHB. 9; Kaira. A. 64; KB. 1 (4); 3 (4); Kundi. Nos. 28; 84; 95; 284 ; 375; Limdi. Nos. 31; 139 ; 188 ; 259 ; 266 ; 311 ; 312; 314; 315; 376 ; 504; Mitra. VIII. p. 222 ; PAP. 59 (1-4; 6-7 ; 10; 13; 15-20; 22-24); PAPS. 13 (1-15); PAZB. 4( 2 ; 16 ; 19); Pet. I. A. p. 36; III. A: pp. 73 ; 146 ; Samb. Nos. 60; 75 ; SB. 1 (21); Strass. p. 397 ; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11 ; VB. 4 ( 43 ; 44); 5 (26-29); 6 (17) ; VC. 2 ( 19 ); VD: 3 (9;11); Vel. No. 1418-1421; Weber. II. Nos. 1798-1804. (1) Vivarana composed in Sam, 1117 by Abhayadevasuri. AM. 34 ; 68; Bengal. No. 7142, Bik. No. 1533 ; Bod. No. 1338 , BSC. Nos. 478; 714; Buh. I. No. 55 ; II. No. 174; IV. No. 164 ; Chani. No. 71, DA. 9 (9-13; 53; 55); DB. 3 (9; 10); DC. pp. 1; 13; 42; JA. 110 ( 14 ); JB. 30 (2 copies ); Kaira. A. 64 ; KB. 1 (4); 3 (4); Keith. No. 33; Kiel. III. No. 144 ; Kundi. Nos. 28, 84; 95; 284 ; 375; Lindi. Nos. 51; 313; 352; 353; Mitra. VIII. p. 222 ; PAP. 59 (1; 3; 6; 17; 22), PAPS. 13 (1-6), PAZB. 4 (2); Pet. I A. p. 36 ; III. A. p. 73, IV. No. 1206 ; Samb. No. 192 ; SB. 1 (21), Strass. p. 397, Surat. 1, 5, 7, 11 ; VB. 4 ( 43, 44), 5

Page #73
56 zrIjinaratnakozeH / (26-29); 6 (17); VC. 2(19); VD. (IV) 3 (9; 11), Weber. II. Nos. 1802-1804. (2) Carni. DC. p. 42 (No. 333 (V) ms. dated Sam. 1186), Kundi. No. 385 Surat. 1 (1213). (1) (II) (3) Carni (Be-jassa payanahapahabhara.) composed in Sami. 1975 by (1) Purnabhadra, pupil of Jinapati of the Kharatara Gaccha. This however, seems to be an independent work based on the Upasukadasisutra. DC. p. 3, DL. p. 17, perhaps this is the same as Anandadi dasasravakacaritra. Also see below. (4) Vrtti. Anon. Agra. Nos. 99-105; Bengal. No. 7142; Bik. No. 1776. (5) Stabaka composed in sam. 1693 by Harsavallabha Upadhyaya. PAPS. 13(7). (6) Stabaka by Vivekahansa Upadhyaya. Chani. No. 193 (dated Sam. 1610). IMAGEM in Prakrta (Bet- jassa payanaha) composed in Saris 1275 by Purnabhadragani, pupil of Jinapati. DC. p. 3; DL. p. 17. 31 Bub. II. No. 173. This is Upasakadasasutra. upAsakAcAradoha kasUtra by Laksmicandra Bhand. VI. No. 992 (dated Sam. 1599), Idar. 33. by Sakalakirti. See Dharmaprasnottarn. Bengal. Nos. 6619; 6646. Anon. PR. 41; SA. No. 40. (Be-napakrtani). upAsaka pratimAvivaraNa JG. p. 153. JAAKEEGI in 62 Sanskrit stanzas by Padma nandin. AK. Nos 107; 108;CP. p. 628 Limdi. Nos. 586; 610; Mud. 147, 175; 416; 430; 686; 708, 725. by Amitagati. See Sravakacara. Mud. 95; 193; 345, 645. rate of Pujyapada in about 103 stanzas. Published by Kallapa Nitve, (1) Kolhapur, 1940; cf. also, JH. Vol. 15, p. 362ff. CP. p. 628; Hum. 116; Idar. 39 (3 copies); 170; Idar. A. 22; Mud. 220; 345; 416; PR. 192. (III) in 33 stanzas by Prabhacandra Bhattaraka. CP. p. 629; Idar. 39, PR. 997. aga (Sravakacia) by Vasunandin, pupil of Nemicandra. It is published at Moradabad, Sam. 1966. Bhand. V. No. 1044; VI. No. 993; CMB. 42; Idar. 39; Lal. 31, 36; Pet. IV. No. 1401IV. A. p. 136 (quotation). (II) upAsakAdhyayana of Samantabhadra, also known as the Ratnakarandaka Sravakacara (Benamah rivardhamanaya). See Ratnakarandaka Sravakacara, for editions etc. Bengal. No. 1474; Bhand. VL No. 994; Buh. VI. No. 569; Idar. 39; Kath. Nos. 1051, 1052; Pet. III. No 476, IV. No. 1402 IV. A. p. 137 (quotation); VI. p. 142, No. 87; SG. No. 1641. (1) Tika by Prabhacandra. Bengal. No. 1533, Bhand. VI. No 994; Buh. VI. No. 569, CP. p. 629, ldar. 39; Kath. No. 1052; Pet. IV. A. p. 137 (quotation); SG. No. 1641. (III) Anon. Lal. 49; 54; PR. 45; (Benamadamaramaulimandala). It is in Sanskrit. (1) Tiki Anon. Lal. 54. gfe of Bhadrabahu. DB. 13 (63), Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306. schermer in Sanskrit by Siromani. SG. No. 2108. eq In Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 1568. This ms. contains only 41 stanzas. (II) the of Govinda. JG. p. 364. ullAsikastotra is a hymn in Prakrta in praise of Ajita and Santi Jinas in 17 stanzas and hence also called Ajitasantistava (Laghu); composed by Jinavallabhasuri of the Kha

Page #74
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / ratara Gaccha. Bhand. VI. No. 1069; Jesal. No. 337; JG. p. 288; Kath. Nos. (1) 1229, 1241; PAZB. 3 (12); Pet. I. No. 232; I. A. p. 102 (quotation); PRA. Nos. 263; 350; Surat. 1 (57); (II) Weber. II. No. 1965. (III) (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1322 by Dharmatilaka, pupil of Jinesvarasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Laksmitilaka helped in the composition. Bhand. VI. No. 1069; JG. p. 288; Kath. Nos. 1229; 1241; PAZB. 3 (12); Pet. I. No. 232; PRA. Nos. 263; 350; Surat. 1 (57); Weber. II. No. 1965 (quotation). (2) Tika by Gunavinaya, pupil of Jayasoma. JG. p. 288. luNThavAdimukhakIlaka is a work on Astrology in 123 Gathas composed by Abhayacandra Upa-(V) dhyaya, pupil of Anandaraja of the Kharatara Gaccha. Vel. No. 299 (dated Sam. 1557). (Isukarikam) Prakaranam. This seems to be a chapter from some Agama (Uttaradhyana?). It contains 53 stanzas or sections and Legins: 'deva bhavittano pure. Pet. III. A. p. 218. (IV) aufte of Vagbhata, son of Nemikumara. This is mentioned in the author's Kavyanusasana. in Sanskrit, in 20 cantos by Sakalakirti, pupil of Padmanandin (Gram. 4628). Buh. VI. No. 570; Pet. IV. No. 1404-IV. A. p. 138 (quotation). Also see Adinathacaritra and Vrsbhanathacaritra. ta in Prakrta, by Bhuvanatunga. It contains 323 Gathas and is also called Dharmopadesasataka. Patan Cat. I. p. 62 (quotation). aq Pet. V. A. p. 52. RkaraNaprakriyA of Sahajakirti. See Siddha- ( VII ) RSabhadevacaritra Anon. PAZB. 3 (1 Gram. 11000); SG. No. 2464; Surat. 1, 5. by Hemanandanagani. This is probably the Rjuprajnavyakaranaprakriya of Sahajakirti, pupil of Hemanandanagani of the Kharatara Gacche. See Siddhasabdarnava. KN. 48. RtusaMhAra of Kalidasa. sabdarnava. in 34 Sanskrit stanzas by Laksmanotsava. #qjqninaidzia Limdi. No. 1496. 1 (2926), 5. (1) Vrtti by Amarakirti. Bhand. VI. No. 372, Bik. No. 1542. RddhiprabhAvastotra CP. p.629. (I)ga in Apabhramsa. Patan Cat. I. pp. 44, 45, 267, 269, 412. (II) RSabhajinastuti See Rsabhadevastavana. J....8 (VI) by Jinasena. Pet. IV. No. 1403. of Hemacandra. See Adinathacaritra of Hemacandra. Limdi. No. 841; PAPL. 1 (6); VC. 3 (17-18). by Vinayacandra. See Adinathacaritra (III). (1) (II) (III) 57 in Prakrta composed in Sam. 1160 by Vardhamanasuri, pupil of Abhayadevasuri. See Adinathacaritra (II). Chani. No. 32; Jesal. No. 152; PAP. 14 (3); PAPM. 41 (dated Sam. 1289); PAS. No. 462; (cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 169; 350 (quo.); 364 ); Pet. V. A. p. 81(PAPM. 41 ) quotation. RSabhadevadhavalaprabandha Surat. 8. Limdi, No. 1733; Surat. fato in Sanskrit by Kesavasena. SG. No. 2477. sataan (Vicaragarbhita) Flo. No. 668. queataa in 13 Sanskrit Karikas. Limdi. No. 1166. Anon. Bengal. Nos. 6705; 6725, 7265; 7117; Limdi. No. 1737; PAPR. 21 ( 29 ). (1) Tika by Candradharmagani. PAPR. 21 (29).

Page #75
stiferasmatte: 1 Euardia by Vijayatilaka Upadhyaya of the 35 (95); PAP. 45 (7), PAS. No. 418 Kharatara Gaccha. JHB. 47; Mitra. III. cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 159 ( quo.); SA. No. p. 101, PAPR. 16 (5). 539; Surat. 1, 5, 7. (1) # sta! composed by Somamandanagani, (2) Vivarana by Nemicandragani. BK. pupil of Munisundarasuri of the Tapa No. 363; DA. 60 (17; 18); DB. 35 Gaccha ( see Yugadidevadesana and Adi (97); JG. p. 281 ; PAP. 19 ( 44 ); 37 jinadharmadesana). Baroda. No. 3001 ; (12); PAS. (cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 385; Surat. 1. quotation). (II) #Theta by Munisundarasuri; probably the (3) Tika Anon ( Be :--natva jinensame as above. VC. 3 (18). draviram ). Mitra. IX. p. 171. (III) #THETAT Anon. SA. No. 904. (4) Avacuri by Mahimerugani. DB. 35 (96). RSabhanAthacaritra See Rsabhadevacaritra. (5) Avacuri by Dharmasekhara. Buh. 5 5722119TET also called Dhanapalapancasika, com III. No. 148 ; DB. 35 (99); JG. p. 281; posed by Dhanapala Kavi, brother of Sobha PAPS. 43 (8) ; 45 (19). namuni. It is in Prakrta and is published (6) Avacuri. Anon. Agra. Nos. 1910; in Kavyamali, VIL p. 124. It is edited 1911 ; DA. 60 (19); DB. 35 (98); Flo. and translated into German by Klatt, in No. 667; JG. p. 281 ; Weber. II. No. ZDMG., Vol. 33. p.445. ff. It is also publish 1966. ed by the JDPS; Bhavnagar, with a commentary and Gujrati explanation. It is (7) Taba composed in Sam. 1744 by again recently edited by Prof. H.R. Kapadia Jitavimala. PAPS. 45 ( 41). in the DLP. Series, No. 83, Bombay. #THAIETAT FATET in Sanskrit, modelled after the Agra. Nos. 1902 to 1907; 1909 to 1915; Sivamahimnastotra of the Hindus. It was Baroda. No. 2828 ; Bhand. IV. No. 1111; composed by Ratnasekharasuri of the BK. Nos. 342; 363; Bod. No. 1381 Tapa Gaccha. Published in Prakarana(2); Bt. No. 129; Buh. III. No. 148 ; ratnakara, Vol. II, by Bhimsi Manek, Chani. No. 539 ; DA. 60 (17-22); DB. Bombay. SA. No. 1768. 35 (95-101 ); Flo. No. 667; Hamsa. #haitraa in 39 Sanskrit stanzas praising Rsabha No. 574; JG. p. 281; JA. 107 (6); and Vira Jinas, jointly. Composed by Kiel. II. No. 73 ; Limdi. Nos. 1218; Santicandra Vacaka, pupil of Sakalacandra 1344 ; Mitra. IX. p. 171 ; PAP. 19 of the Tapa Gaccha, in imitation of (44); 37 (12); 45 (7); PAPS. 43 Nandisena's Ajitasantistava. The various (8); 45 (19; 41); PAS. No. 418; metres are faithfully copied by our (cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 30, 129, 159, 177, author from the original. It is published 300, 302, 305, 440); Pet. I. A. pp. 85; in Prakaranaratnakara, Vol. III, by 92; III. A. p. 28; V. No. 646 ; VI. No. Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. Also see W. 626; SA. Nos. 539; 880; 1649; Samb. Schubring, ZII. 1923, p. 178ff., where it Nos. 29; 231 ; Surat. 1, 5, 7, 8, 11; is edited by the side of Nandisena's hymn. VD. 11 ( 23 ); Weber. II, No. 1966. Hamsa. No. 893 ; SA. No. 883. (1) Tika by Prabhananda, papil of a composed in Sam. 1656 by Hemavijaya, Devabhadra (JG. p. 281 ). Baroda. No.! pupil of Kamalavijayagani of the Tapa 8828 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1111, BK. No. Gaccha. It was corrected by Labhavijaya 342; Bt. No. 129 ; Chani. No. 539 , DB.' Pandita. Agra. No. 1827; AZ. 3 (1); metres from the orla ars, Vol. dee W. Jain Education Intemational

Page #76
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| Kath. No. 1242 (dated Sam. 1656); #lapagtru Bik. No. 1511. PRA. No. 783; SA. No. 1507. #19TTERTIEJTA BO. p. 58. #T FC* BO. p. 58. #theagatult It is in 45 chapters (Gram. 815), *94FT JG. p. 274. written in Prakrta. It is published at (1) Avacuri (Gram. 194) by Vijaya Indore, 1927. Agra. No. 482 ; Chani. tilaka of the Kharatara Gaccha. JG. p. No. 49; DB. 13 (42); Hamsa. No. 535; 274. PAP. 39 (26); PAPS. 46 (20); PAZA. (I) #weara in 34 Sanskrit stanzas by Jinapati. 2 (20); PAZB. 9 (30) ; 22 (7); 23 It is published in the DLP. Series, No. (12); SA. No. 544 ; Surat. 1, 5, 11. 79, (p. 257), Bombay, 1932. (Be :-- (1) Niryukti, now not available; cf. W. prinantu jantujatam ). Schubring, Lehre der Jains, p. 83. This is (II) fara by Jinasena. JG. p. 274. also mentioned as Bhadrabahu's work in (1) #TETS in 60 Gathas by Padmanandin. Rajasekhara's Prabandhakosa. Limdi. No. 610 ; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442-43. | (I) HZ TT by Gunanandin. CMB. 179; CP. p. 629; Idar. 76 ( 11 copies, one (II) Theats by Pramodasagara. Baroda. No. dated Sam. 1627); 83 (2 copies) ; 4702. 162; 169 (2 copies ); Idar. A. 43 (III) #CHTE (Bhaktamarapadapurtirupa) Limdi. (5 copies ); SG. Nos. 72; 2157 ; 2161. No. 930. 1.(ILY FIT by Vidyabhusana. SG. No. 71. (IV) Cheats by Laksmisagara (Be :-- deulalankarabara ). DB. 24 ( 117; 118 ). (IU) #HEZCht by Gautama. Pet. V. No. 925. See Rsimandalastotra. (V) #THQS by Jinavallabha. JG. p. 274. (IV) FIGHEZyh1 Anon. KN. 41. (VI) #THATS Anon. PAPR. 21 (29). (1) Tika by Candradharmagani FIFAUCET TETTE Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 32 ). (Gram. 300). PAPR. 21 (29). RSimaNDalaprakaraNa See Rsimandalastotra. RSabhAdipaJcatIrthAlaghucIratra by Merutunga. DB. 27 | RSimaNDalasUtra See Rsimandalastotra. (14). (I) H ora (Be :-- rsimandala) in Prakrta THE AK. No. 110. containing 271 Gathas. Bt. No. 212. # FATE JG. p. 329. (1) Vrtti (Gram. 4614 ) Bt. No. 213. RITETIT Anon. Agra. No. 1609; DA. 50 (127); DB. 31 ( 141 ; 142; 144 ); JG.(II) Hasta by Meruturgasuri. It consists p. 248 (Gram 2827); JHB. 33; Limdi. of 70 Karikas in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 211. No. 772 (Gran. 442; Sanskrit); KN. 11; n. 442; Sanskrit); KN. 11; (III) #Chucstaa by Rsipali (?) Kath. No. 1243. Patan Cat. I. p. 168 (in 451 Sanskrit (1) Tika. Anon. Kath. No. 1243. verses), (I) #anakala also called Maharsikula or Maha(1) F ETITE in 1194 Sanskrit Slokas divided rsigunasarstava is a Stotra of 208 Prakrta into four ( 258, 278, 540 and 118 Slo. ) Gatbas composed by Dharmaghosasuri, in chapters (Be:-srimannamranaresa. ). AM. honour of the older Rsis of Jainism ; for 76. Anonymous details of contents based on PadmamanE at by Gunapala. It is in Prakrta (Gram. dira's commentary, compare Bhand. IV. . 1550 ). Bhand. VI. No. 1296 ; Kiel. II. pp. 130-138 (Be :-bhattibhara ). Stanzas * No. 8 (dated Sam. 1264 ? 1288 ?); cf. 155-208 of this Stotra are published in the Bt. No. 343, Appendix to Jacobi's edition of the Pari Jain Education Intemational

Page #77
60 shriijinrlkoshH| sistaparvan. The whole with Avacuri is No. 1208 ; V. No. 651; VI. No. 556; also published in Jainastotrasandoha, I. p. SA. No. 880 ; Weber. II. No. 1974. 273, by S. Navab, Ahmadabad, 1932. (4) Tika composed in Sam. 1553, by Agra. Nos. 3225-3231 ; Baroda. Nos. Padmamandiragani, pupil of Gunaratna 2087 ; 3004; Bengal. Nos. 4324; 7084 ; Acarya, during the reign of Jinasamudra7532; 7630 ; Bhand. IV. No. 264 ; VI. suri of the Kharatara Gaccha (Gram. No. 1112; Buh. II. No. 176 ; III. Nos. 7590 ). Baroda. Nos. 2087; 3004; 92; 93 ; IV. No. 139 ; VI. No. 571 ; Cal. Bengal. No. 7469; Bhand. IV. No. 264 X, No. 27 ; Chani. No. 428 ; DA. 57 =IV. pp. 443-446 ( quotation ); VI. (1-27); DB. 24 (140-142); 33 (52-60); No. 1112 ; Buh. IV. No. 140; Chani. JA. 60 (11); 106 ( 2, 3, 5,); JB. 106; No. 428; DA. 57 (1); Hamsa. No. JHA. 38 (2c.); JHB. 31 (2c.); KB. 2 (9); 615; JHA 38 ( 2c.); JHB. 31; Pet. Kiel. III. No. 145 ; Limdi. Nos. 523 ; IV. No. 1210 ; VB. 29 (22; 23; 24). 567; 632; 930 ; 958 ; 1131; 1132; (5) Vrtti by Bhuvanatunga, pupil of 1202 ; 1205 ; 1414 ; 1453 ; 1509 ; 1510; Mahendrasuri of the Ancala Gaccha PAP. 5 ( 31); PAPL. 3 (33) ; PAPS. (Gram. 4000 ). DC. p. 14 ; DI. p. 54 ; 57 (2); PAS. No. 131 ; Pet. I. A. pp. JG. p. 175. 93; 94 ; 96; III. A. pp. 28; 31; IV. No. 1211; V. Nos. 648 ; 649 ; VI. No. 555; (6) Vrtti by Jinasagarasuri of the KhaPRA. No. 497 ; SA. Nos. 534 ; 659; ratara Gaccha. JG. p. 175 (foll. 361). 764; 771 ; 880; Samb. Nos. 298; 328 ; (7) Vrtti by Kirtiratna. JG. p. 175 Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, VA. 4 (foll. 135). (16-18); VB. 29 (22-24); 30 (1, 2, (8) Vrtti by Silaratna. VB. 29 (23); 12, 25 ); Vel. Nos. 1796 ; 1797. 30 (1) (1) Brhadvrtti in Prakrta; for the (9) Curni by Laksmisuri. VB. 30 ( 12; only incomplete palm ms., cf. Patan Cat. 25 ) I p. 118 ( folios 293 ) (10) Tika Anon. Agra. Nos. 929; (2) Vrtti composed by Subhavardha 3231 , DB. 33 ( 55 ; 56 ); JB. 106; JG. nagani, pupil of Sadhuvijayagani, during p. 175; KB. 2 (9); Limdi. No. 1202; the reign of Hemavimalasuri, successor of PAP. 5 ( 31 Gram. 7590 ); PAS. No. Sumatisadhusuri of the Tapa Gaccha 131 ; Pet. IV. No. 1211 ; SA. Nos. 659, (Gram. 18000). AM. 329 ; Bengal. No. 764, Surat. 1, 9. 2593 ; Bhand. V. No. 1265 ; DB. 33 (52; (11) Balavabodha composed in sarn. 53); Hamsa. No. 947; Kiel. III. No. 146; 1670 by Srutasagaragani, pupil of DharPAPS. 57 (2); Pet. IV. No. 1209=IV. masagara Upadhyaya of the Tapa Gaccha. A. p. 78 ( quotation ); V. No. 650 ; SA. PRA. No. 497. Nos. 534; 1201 ; Surat 1, 5; VA. 4 (18); (II) FITAS Faia in Sankrit by Prabhacandra. VB. 30 (2); Vel. No. 1797. Mud. 456. (3) Tika called Prabbatavyakhya (III) #TA ESERIT of Mallisena. Mud. 595. In paddhati, composed in Sam. 1704, by Sanskrit. Harsanandana, pupil of Samayasundara Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha (IV) #f estata of Gautama. Buh. II. No. ( Gram. 42000 ). DA. 57 ( 4; 5); DB. 273 ; Pet. V. No. 925; PR. 240. 33 (54) Hamsa. No. 1246 ; Pet. IV. (V) #TheGraia Anon. in 76 Sanskrit stanzas.

Page #78
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| Limdi. No. 1510. This is perhaps Meru- T u ina EIENT by Ekasandhi Bhattaraka. See turgu's Rsimandalastava. Jinasambita by Ekasandhi. CP. p. 630 ; (VI) #1Q4CGraia in 98 Sanskrit stanzas. Limdi. Rice. p. 314. No. 1509. ekasandhisaMhitA the same as above. (VII) CAT s of Simhatilaka. JHA. 73. H alaalaale JG. p. 84. (VIII) thg ata Anon. in Sanskrit. Limdi. (I) C#TATATAFIOT explaining the different meanNos. 567 , 632. ings of the single letters of the Sanskrit #ITA'zafarsta 4 DB. 31 ( 121 ) alphabet, by Amaracandra, pupil of aflaraga Bengal. No. 7668. Jinadattasuri of the Vayada Gaccha. T aaraat of Padmanandin, in Sanskrit. Bhand. V. No. 1337 ; SA. No. 698. Limdi. No. 610 ; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442 : (II) C a tala by Visvasambhu, in 115 1443. Sanskrit stanzas. DB. 37 (32); DC. p. Cara fala of Padmanandin also called Ekatvasiti, in 57; VD. 3 (14). Sanskrit. AK. No. 111; DB. 22 (146); ( III) TTEITAT Aror in 50 Sanskrit stanzas, by Limdi. Nos. 586; 610 ; Mud. (many Sudhakalasa, pupil of Rajasekharasuri of copies); Pet. IV. Nos. 1442 ; 1443. the Harsapuriya Gaccha. It is published geral tita of Padmanandin. See Ekatvasaptati. in No. 87 of D. L. P. Series, Surat, 1933. It explains the different senses ascribed to ekarUpastuticatuSTaya is a hymn consisting of a single single letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. stanza capable of four interpretations, Bhand. V. No. 1341; VI. No. 1351; composed by Somatilakasuri, pupil of Chani. Nos. 804 ; 826; DB. 37 ( 33 ); Somaprabhasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Hamsa. Nos. 1454 ; 1455; I. O. No. Pet. III. A. p. 310. 1045; Kath. No. 1348; PAPS. 73 (1) Svopajna Tika. Pet. III. A. (29; 30), SA. No. 681; VD. 1 (8); p. 310. Weber. II. No. 1702. C#fatalogaFTET DA. 41 (182). (IV) ETIHATGT Anon. Bik. No. 1625; JG. Cantaziagusitant See Dvatrimsdvatrimsika (I). p. 310; Kath. No. 1349; SA. No. faetlafur79 TOT of Siddhasenasuri. It is also 1967; Strass. p. 300; Surat. 9 ; VD. called Catuhsasti from the number of 3 (13). Gatbas it usually contains, i. e. 64. Agra. ekAkSaranighaNTu by Hemacandrasuri of the Maladhari No. 1125; Buh. II. Nos. 177 ; 178 ; Gaccha. CP. p. 330; Surat. 1 ( 981 ). Cal. X. No. 23; DA. 59 (151-165 ); DB. 35 (33-36); Hamsa. Nos. 1194 ; 41951 TOHTEIT (Gram. 6500.) by Devamati 1738; JA. 79 (1); 105 (1); 106 Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bt. (1); Jesal. Nos. 483; 1125; 1191 ; No. 298. 1460; Kath. No. 1244 ; Limdi. Nos. Tittaa Te Bhand. VI. No. 1113. 605; 631; 930; 1003 ; 1288 ; 1546 ; esitacolaru Bengal. No. 7683. * Mitra. VIII. p. 176 ; PAP. 76 (152); PAPS. 48 ( 42; 43); Pet. I. A. pp. 31; Tahalifauraraq isanga by Jinasamudrasuri, successor of Jinacandrasuri of the Khara45; 61 ; 67 ; III. A. p. 48; SA. Nos. 601 ; 720; 2904 ; Samb. No. 251 ; tara Gaccha. Jesal. No. 1143. Strass. p. 300 ; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 11 ; Carazitaraan Bengal. No. 6836. VB. 6 ( 46 ); Vel. No. 1574. Cilena 217* It contains 137 Gathas in Pra(1) Avacuri. BO. p. 58 ; JG. p. 138. krta. Vel. No. 1837. Pet IT Jain Education Intemational

Page #79
62 zrIjinaratnakozaH / ekAdazIpratodyApana in Sanskrit by Yasahkirti Idar. 75 (2 copies). ekAdazIstuti BK. No. 1471. (1) Tika by Kamakalyana. BK. No. 1471. ekAntakhaNDana by Lakamidhara, pupil of Samanta bhadra; of. ABORI. XI. p. 152; XV. p 86. In this work, Siddhasena, Pujyapada, Samantabhadra and Bhattacarya are quoted. See below Ekantamatakhandana, which is the same as this. Contana oge by Laksmara (Laksmidbara). KO. 149; Strass. p. 300. It is a commentary on a single stanza beginning with nitya. dyekantabetor, showing how the Hetu. proving the existence of a creator is shown to be fallacious by the different Jain writers; for the stanza, cf. ABORI. XV. p. 84. The same as above. ekArthanAmArtharatnamAlA DA 64 (61). ekIbhAvastotra s of Vadirajasiri. It consists of 26 Sanskrit Slokas. The text only is published in Kavyamala, VII. p. 17, Bombay, 1926 (4th edition). AD. No. 138; Agra. No. 3224; AK. Nos. 112-118, Bhand. VI. No. 992; Buh. VI. No. 572, CP. p. 630; Flo. No. 670; Idar. 85 (4) copies); Kath. Nos. 1053, 1054, Pet. IV. No. 1440, VI. No. 690; p. 143, No. 94: SG. Nos. 103; 104, 577, 2204. (1) Svopajna Tiks. Flo. No 670; Idar. 85 (4 copies); Pet. III. No. 477. (2) Tiks by Srutasigara. Buh. VI. No. 572. (3) Tiks Anon. Kath. No. 1053; SG, No. 2204. ekIbhAvavratodyApana of Jagatkirti. List. ekendriyAdipadakAyagAthA Bengal. No. 7501. ekonatriMzatIbhAvanA otherwise called Atmabodhakulaka is a collection of 29 Prakrta Gathas. See Atmabodhakulaka. DA. 57 (64, 65); Limdi. No. 930; Pet. L A. p. 91; V. A. p. 111; Vel. No. 1564. ekonaviMzatikAyotsargadoSa in Prakrta Limdi. No. 2837. (1) Anon. SA. No. 542. (IT) aindrastuti by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha; these are the Catur vimisati Jinastutis (beginning with aindravratanata). They are published in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 51, (Appendix), Surat, 1930. Pattavali. L P. 107. suffer in 1164 Gathas by Bhadrabahusvamin. It treats of discipline and is sometimes. classed as a Malasatra. It is published with the commentary of Dropicarya and the Bhasya of an unknown author in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 17, Bombay, 1919. Agra. Nos. 404-409, AZ. 3 (12); Bhand. III. No. 417; BK. No. 1926; Bod. No. 1356; Buh. III. Nos. 94; 95; VII. No. 17; Chani. No. 716; DA. 14 (44); 22 (22-38); DB. 10 (1-6); DC. pp. 15; 16; JA. 90 (1), 96 (2); Jesal. Nos. 805; 807; 908; JHA. 20; JHB. 15 (2c.); Kaira. B. 15; 38; Kiel. II. No. 9; III. No. 147; Kundi. Nos. 101; 137; 233; 274; Limdi. Nos. 46; 117, 140; 177; Mitra. X. pp. 13; 14; PAP. 20 (13); 60 (15; 16); 61 (1; 2; 4-8; 10; 22-26; 29; 30; 32; 33; 35-37; 39; 42); PAPM. 8; 61 (6) this is a good palm ms. dated Sam. 1154; 62 (6) also a good palm ms. dated Sh. 1181; PAPS. 47 (5-11); 53(5); 71 (13); 76 (4; 5); 77 (17); PAZA. 6 (3; 4); 9 (34), PAZB. 7 (1), 10(12); 15 (11); 21 (22); 23 (15; 16); Pet. I. A. p. 97; I. Nos. 273; 306; III. A. p. 52; IV. Nos. 1212, 1213; IV. A. p. 79; V. A. pp. 29; 32; 109; V. No. 652; SA. Nos. 423, 479 498; 1572;

Page #80
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 1723; 2565 ; 2703 ; SB. 1 (47); Samb. 47 (9; dated Sam. 1506 ; Gram. Nos. 2, 266, 400 ; Surat. 1, 2, 6, 11 ; 5700 ). Tapa. 18 ; VB. 6 ( 28-35 ; 38-45); VC. (6) Uddhara by Gunaratnasuri. It con3 (16); Vel. No. 1422 ; Weber. II. Nos. sists of 140 Gathas extracted from the 1871 ; 1922 ; 1923 ; 1924; 1925. text itself. Vel. No. 1422. (1) Bhasya Anon. (Grari 2570 ). (7) Uddhara (Anon.) in 177 Gathas. DC. p.17 (dated Sam. 1490); DI. p.22; PAP. 61 ( 28 ). Kundi. Nos. 101 ; 137 ; PAPS. 45 ( 5); (8) Avacuri by Prajnasagara. Buh. PAZB. 7 (1; dated Sam. 1490); Samb. VII. No. 18. This is a mistake. The author is Jnanasagara. PRA. No. 915. No. 401. (9) Avacuri. Anon. Limdi. No. 141 ; (2) Vrtti by Malayagiri (Gram. PAPS. 47 (10); Pet. II. No. 286 (dated 8850). Bt. No. 25 ( 4 ); Hamsa. No. Sam. 1313 ); IV. No. 1214 ; Samb. No. 360 ; JG. p. 40; PAPM. 8 (a good 25; Strass. p. 309. palm ms.). (10) Tika. Anon. Very probably all (3) Avacuri (Gram. 6825) composed the following are mss. of (3). PAP. 61 in Sam. 1149 by Dronasuri or Drona (1;2; 10 Gram. 8285 ); PAPS. 47 carya. Bhand. V. No. 1175; Bod. No. (11) Gram. 7570 ; 71 (13) Gram. 6500; 1356 ; Chani. No. 716; PA. 22 ( 22 ; PAZB. 23 (16) Gram. 8285; Samb. 34); DB. 10 (1;2); DC. pp. 17; 18; No. 402. 41 ; Jesal. Nos. 805 ; 807 ; Kundi. Nos. (11) Tika. Anon. Agra. Nos. 405; 233; 274 ; Limdi. Nos. 46; 117; Mitra. 407; Bhand. III. No. 417; VI. No. X. p. 14; PAPS. 53 (5); 76 (4;5); 1114 ; DA. 22 ( 25; 26; 28 ; 29; 31PAZA, 6 ( 4); Pet. IV. No. 1212 ( ms. 36 ); DC. p. 15 (dated Sam. 1487 ); dated Sam. 1436 )= IV. A. p. 79 ( quc Kaira. B. 15; 38 ; PAP. 60 (16); 61 tation ); V. A. p. 32; SA. No. 423; ( 22 ); SA. Nos. 498; 1572 ; SB. 1 VC. 3 (16); Surat. 1, 2, 11 ; Weber. ( 47 ) ; Tapa. 18. II. Nos. 1924 ; 1925. BITATATER (Gram. 1500 ) JG. p. 155. (4) Avacuri composed in Sam. 1439 (1) silfri (Grammar; Gram. 415 ) by Somapraby Jnanasagara, pupil of Devasundara bhasuri. PAPR. 21 (16). The Auktikas suri of the Tapa Gaccha. AZ. 3 (12); are a sort of Prakrta into Sanskrit DictioBhand. VI. No. 1115 (dated Sam. naries. 1439 ); 1116, BK. No. 1926 ; Bod. ) Sitesi (Grammar. Gram. 550 ) by KulamaNo. 1356 ; Buh. VII. No. 18 ; DA. 22 ndana, composed in Sam. 1450. JG. p. ( 23; 24; 27; 30; 37 ); DB. 10 (3; 306. See Mugdhavabodha. 4); Hamsa. Nos. 83 ; 873; JHB. 15; Kiel. III. No. 147 ; PAP. 61(6:24? (III) Siffri by Jinacandra. JG. p. 306. 25; 33 ); PAPS. 77 (17); VB. 6 ( 28 ; |(IV) sitfi Anon. Bt. No. 454 ; Surat. 5; VA. 29; 31); Weber. II. No. 1925. 3 ( 17 ). (5) Dipika of Manikyasekharasuri, pupil greiteira SA. No. 2627. of Merutungasuri of the Arcala Gaccha. Sigui arathor is the name of a commentary by This Dipika is mentioned by the author Srutasagara on bis own Prakrta Vyakain his Prasasti to his Avasyakaniryukti rana. According to some, it is the name Dipika ( s. v.). PRA. No. 927 ; PAPS. of the Vyakarana itself. Srutasagara Jain Education Interational

Page #81
64 zrIjinaratnakozaH / was the pupil of Vidyanandin, pupil of Devendrakirti. Cf. J. H. Vol. 15, pp. 154, 155. The work consists of six chapters, out of which the first three are printed at Vizagapattam. Compare Upadhye, ABORI. XIII. pp. 52-43. CP. p. 680, SG. Nos. 1770; 2420; SRB. 202. qqa is the first Upanga. It is edited with Introduction and Glossary by E. Leumann, Leipzig, 1883. It is also published with Abhayadeva's commentary in the Agamasangraha, Calcutta, 1880 and by the Agamodaya Samiti, (Series No. 7), Bombay, 1916. It is in two parts and deals with the retribution of good and evil deeds. Agra. Nos. 156; 157; 159; 160; 161; AM. 87; 116, 123; 139; 140; 252; 277; 320; 401; Bengal. Nos. 4168; 6749; 7628; Bik. No. 1536 Buh II. No. 175; Chani. No. 338; DA. 11 (12 to 29); 73 (4); DB. 4 (14-20); Flo. No. 513; JA. 19 (1), GAAT JG. p. 310. JHA. 12 (4c.); JHB. 11 (6c.); KB. 2SA. No. 1873. (1); Kiel. II. No. 72; Kundi. Nos. 31; 67; 171; Limdi. Nos. 144; 227; 228; 244; 325 326; 378; 404; 3414; PAP. 7 (6;7; 18-21, 35); PAPL. 4 (13); PAPS. 18 (1-12), PAZA. 3 (2); PAZB. 4(8, 12); Pet. III. A. p. 59; PRA. No. 1160; SA. Nos. 528 899 ; 1714 ; 1819 2548 2721 2958 Samb. Nos. 57, 326; SB. 1 (25); Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11; VA. 3 (20); 4(1), VB. 4(18; 21, 23; 31); 5 (3;14); VC. 2 (21); 3(8; 11, 12); Vel. Nos- 1423-1425; Weber. IL Nos SA. No. 666. 1824-1828. p. 43, Flo. No. 513, Hamsa. Nos 14; 59; 386; 1171; 1181; JA. 19 (2); JHA. 12 JHB 11 ( 2c.); KB. 2(1); Keith. No. 40; Kiel. II. No. 72; Kundi. Nos 81, 67; 171; Limdi. Nos. 229; 379; 513; PAP. 7 (6; 7-dated Sam. 1204; 18-21, 35); PAPL 4 (13); PAPS. 18 (5; 6; 10; 11; 12); PAZA. 3(2); PAZB. 4 (8; 12); Pet. III. A. p. 59; III. No. 581; PRA. No. 1160; SA. Nos. 528; 899; 914; 1714; 2548; Samb Nos. 58, 283; SB. 1 (25); VB 4 (18; 21, 23; 31); 5(3; 14); VC 2 (21); 3(8; 11; 12); Weber, IL Nos. 1824-1828. (2) Stabaka by Parsvacandra. JHA. 11 (2c.); Limdi. Nos. 244; 404. (3) Stabaka by Rajacandra. DA. 11 (10). of Dharmasagara. Hamsa. No. 24; JG. p. 158. See below. zaigung auSTrikanatotsUtrodghATanakulaka by Dharmasagara Upa dhyaya. See Utsutrakhandana. JG. p. 158. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1115 by Abhayadevasuri (Gram. 3135). Agra. No. 158, AM. 320; Bengal. Nos. 2594, 6749; 7628; Bik. No. 1536 (dated Sari. 1115 ?); 1738; BO. p. 72; Buh. II. No. 175, III. No. 91; IV. No. 141; Chani. No. 338; DA. 11 (II) (1-9), 73 (4); DB. 4 (14-16); DC. See Rasadhyaya. kaJcanapucAdikathA JG. p. 248. JG. p. 81. affare SA. No. 303. fat by Ramacandra Upadhyaya. BK. No. 1840. fat by Somasundara. DA. 37 (13; 52). (1) (II) kathA kallolinI (1) Anon. Limdi. Nos. 858; 1180. JHB 33. of Jinesvara containing 30 Gathas only. Limdi. No. 1288. This is perhaps a part of Kathakosa (III). of Jinaraja (=Jinesvara ?), papil of Vardhamanasuri, possibly the same as

Page #82
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / gudran Lakuiner. OP above. Jesal. Nos. 408 (Gram. 75); / DA. 51 ( 33 ); JG. p. 267 ; PAP, 75 733. ( 54). (III) TRIST also known as the Kathanakakosa (XIV) FOTH of Srutasagara. CP. p. 630. See consisting of 239 Prakrta Gathas of an Vratakatbakosa of Srutasagara. unknown author. Bt No. 216 ; Jesal. (XV) Tawat composed in the Apabhrarosa Nos. 408; 733 ; Limdi. No. 1288 ; PAP. language, in 53 Sandhis, during the reign 40 (9) ; PAS. No. 412, SA. Nos. 396 ; of King Mularaja of Ahnilvad (9412042; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 10, 11. 996 A. D. ), by Sricandra, pupil of Vira(1) Vrtti composed by Jinesvarasuri, candra, pupil of Gunakarakirti in the line pupil of Vardhamanasuri in Sarn. 1108 of Kundakundacarya. CP. p. 630; SG. (Gram. 6000). Bt. No. 216; Jesal. Nos No. 2465; cf. CPI. p. 50 and Allahabad 408 ; 733 ; PAP. 40 (9); PAS. No. 512 University Studies, I. p. 171. (ms. dated Sam 1166 ) ; SA. Nos. 396; (XVI) IT Anonymous. Agra. No. 1648 ; 937; 2042; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 10, 11. Bengal. Nos. 1456; 6620, 6623 ; (IV) F rat by Vardhamana ; see Sakunaratna Bhand. V. Nos. 1266 ; 1267 ; 1268 vali. (Prakrrta ); 1269; VI. No. 1297 ; (V) FTIT A collection of 27 tales, the first of Bik. No. 1490 (Be :-- yani dustaduriwhich is Dhanadakatha. Ir. Sanskrit. Cal. tani. foll. 88); BSC. No. 718 ( Gadya ); X. No. 56. The aulhor of the collection 719 (Padya); DB. 30 ( 38-40); Idar. is unknown. This Kathakosa is translated A. 29; JB. 117 ; Kath. Nos. 1322 ; into English by C. H. Tawney, and publi 1323; 1324 ; KB. 1 (35); Limdi. No. shed in the Oriental Translation Fund, 1795; Pet. III. No. 478 (dated Sam. New Series, London, 1895. 1591 ); SB. 2 ( 40 ). (VI) 2018131 by Candrakirti. CP.p. 631. (XVII) I T of Sakalakirti. SG. No. 2424 ; . (VII) 1961 (Gram. 12500 ) in Sanskrit com also see SGR. IV. p. 81. posed in Saka 853 or Sur. 989 during VIII) ist of Padmanandin in Sanskrit. SG. the reign of King Vijayapala, by Hari No. 2566. sena, pupil of Bharatasena, pupil of Sri- FT971 JG. p. 266. The ms. is a palm ms. of dharasena, pupil of Mauni Bhattaraka. It Patan and is said to be very important. contains about 157 stories. See Brhat rrugata (Gadya ) KB. 3 (15). kathakosa. Compare JH. Vol. 14, p. 216; Fl iter of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 140. Bland. VI. No. 1049; Kath. No. 1159 ; SG. No. 2395 (fol. 267 ). (1) 17hst Jinesvarasuri. See Kathakosa (III). SA. No. 396 (foll. 87); 2042 (VIII) FU1T of Simbasuri. AK. No. 539. (foll. 28). (IX) *27*157 of Harisena, pupil of Vajrasena (II) sula131 in 140 Prakrta Gathas with a See Karpuraprakara. Sanskrit commentary by Vinayacandra. (X) 21 TT of Devabhadra. See Katharatnakosa. Patan Cat. I. p. 42 (dated Sam. 1166 ). (XI) Urhet of Brahma Nemidatta. See Aradha- FHIOT JG. p. 265 ; 266 ; PAS. No. 412 nakathakosa. (palm ms. dated Sam. 1166 ). (XII) T of Subhasila. See Bharatesvaravrtti. 219TFT KB. 5 ( 31), JG. p. 266. (XIII) at called Kalpamanjari by Jayatilaka- THIET of Nemicandra. See Akhyanamanisuri of the Agama Gaccha (Gram. 290 ). kosa of Nemicandra. Bt. No. 217. J.......9 Jain Education Interational

Page #83
zrI jinaratna kozaH / is a collection of 157 stories (a list will be found at Pet. III. A. p. 316ff.) based on the Karpuraprakara of Harisena. It was composed in Sath. 1504, by Soma candragani, pupil of Ratnasekharasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published, along with the Karparaprakara, by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1916. Baroda. No. 3002; BO. p. 29; DA. 40 (19; 20); DB. 23 (62-67); 30 (42); JHB. 33 (2.); Kaira. B. 114, PAPS. 48 (36); (III) Pet. III. A. p. 316; SA. No. 1466; Vel. No. 1705; Weber. II. No. 2015. rer in 50 chapters (Grani. 12300) composed in Sam. 1158 by Devabhadrasiri, pupil of Sumativicals and Prasannacandrasuri, at Baroch. Bt. No. 219; JA. 93 (1, dated Sam. 1286)=Pet. III. A. (II) p. 134 (full quotations). In this work the author refers to his other works i. e. Parsvanathacaritra and Samvegarangasala Aradhana. (I) (III) kathAratnako sUci DB. 30 ( 44 ). (1) Te containing 15 Tarangas, com posed at the request of Vastapala, by of Dharmanandasuri. Bhand. V. No. 1571. Naracandrasuri, pupil of Devaprabhasuri of the Maladhari Gaccha. Bt. No. 348; DA. 51 (8; 26); (DI. p. 32); JG. p. 266; PAS. No. 381 (A palm ms. dated Sam. 1319; on pp. 163-164, there are pictures); cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 14 (quota tion). 66 (II) kathAratnasAgara probably the same as above. JB. 128; JG. p. 266 (Gram. 2091). (1) tenes of Uttamargi in two chapters. It is (III) also called Dharmakatharatnakaroddhara, or Katharatnakaroddhara (Grah. 5500). Pet. IV. No. 1216-IV. A. p. 80 (quotation); V. No. 633. (II) eat in 10 Tarangas containing 258 (I) (II) (IV) It is translated into German by J. Hertel, Munchen, 1920. The text is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1911. It is written in an elaborate Sanskrit prose. CE. Winternitz History, II. p. 544. Baroda. Nos. 2747, 2748, Bland. V. No. 1270 BK. No. 1966; BO. p. 29; DC. p. 57, JG. p. 266; Hamsa. No. 1034; PAP. 45 (37); SA. No. 1034; Weber. II. No. 2016. raise Anon. KB. 1 (58; 59); 3 (56); PAPM. 20; VD. 4 (8). of Bhadresvara (Gram. 23800). It is in Prakrta prose. Baroda. No. 13148 Bt. No. 285; PAS. No. 361; (also 72?); cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 244 (quotation). probably the same as above (Gram. 12600). PAS. No. 72 (a good copy dated Sam. 1497) of Srutasigara. See Vratakathakosa of Srutasigara. AD. No. 166; CP. p. 630. BK. No. 913. PP (1) Tika by Sarvanandacarya (foll 235). Bhand. V. No. 1271 (dated Sam. 1562). of Hemacarya. VA. 4 (22). of Rajasekhara (Grath. 2400). Possibly the same as Antarakathasamgraha. Bhand. VI. No. 1298 (dated Sam. 1539); PAP. 62 (5). of Anandasundara (Is it Anandasundara of Sarvavijaya ?). JG. p. 267 (Grath 3500); PAP. 40 (3; dated Sam. 1652). containing Stambhanaparsva, Ghada, Bharatacakrin, Akhu, Padalipta and other Kaths, Limdi. No. 530. stories (Grah. 6435), composed in Samh. 1657 by Hemavijayagani, pupil of (V) wardag of Sarvasundara, see HamsarajaKamalavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. vatsarajacaritra.

Page #84
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 67 (I) TEKO 1398); Pators palm) 20 (VI) kathAsaMgraha Anon. (1) tracca (Nyaya? Upadesa ?) Kiel. Agra. Nos. 1610-1616; Bhand, V. II. No. 12. No. 1272 ( dated Sam. 1524), Buh. II. (II) Refacca by Naracandrasuri. JG. p. 95. No. 335 ; III. No. 170; DB. 30 ( 38); See Nyayakandali-Tika (2). Hamsa. Nos. 671, 1669; JB. 115 ; FAPATTI (Jinastotra ) of Harsayasagani. 122; JG. p. 267 ( 3 copies; Gram. 1255, Chani. No. 791. 1400 and 1653 ); JHB. 33, Kath. Nos. igraiaita Kundi. No. 4 ; Surat. 11. 1325; 1326 ; Limdi. Nos. 1429 ; 1561 (dated Sam. 1648 ); PAPS. (palm) 20 (I) * gorta in Sanskrit composed by Jinedra(dated Sam. 1398 ); Patan Cat. I. pp. bhusana Bhattaraka, son of Brahma 378 ; 405 ; SA. Nos. 671 ; 1668. Harsasagara, successor of Visvabhusana FeaT JG. p. 267. Bhattaraka. It contains 4 chapters and about 900 stanzas ) and is a part of FUTET by Rajasekharasuri (Antara kathasar Jinendra Purana by the author. List graba?). Bhand. V. No. 1273 (dated ( Mathura, with Mr. Camparama) ; Pet. Sam. 1497 ). IV. No. 1407 =IV. A.p. 142 (quotation) Flere is a love-story of a Vidyadhara prince (II) Fauzata in Apabhramsa, containing 10 in 16 chapters, containing 4000 Prakrta chapters, composed by Kanakamara, who Gathas ; it was composed in Sam. 1095, mentions Svayambhu and Puspadanta ; by Dhanesvaramuni, pupil of Buddhi cf. Allahabad University Studies, I. p. 174. sagarasuri and Jinesvarasuri, pupils of It is edited with translation, introduction, Vardhamanasuri. It is edited with notes notes etc. in English, by H. L. Jain in by Muni Shri Raj Vijayaji, Benares, the Karanja Jain Series, No. 4, Karanja 1916. It is also published in the Abha (Berar ), 1934. CP. p. 631 ; Idar. 119; yadevasuri Granthamala, Bikaner. Its SG. No. 31. Gujrati translation is published by the (III) Ugaita in Sanskrit by Brahma NemiJDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1915. Bt. No. datta, pupil of Mallibhusana. List (Dehli 331 ; Chani. Nos. 27; 518; DB. 31 (133; Panchayati Mandir. 134); PAPR. 23 (6); see Surasundari |(IV) FT Tita in Apabhramsa by Raidhu caritra. Kavi. List. (Jaipore). F art of Dharmasekhara. Bhand. No. 1299. ragtru of Chandrasagara. (V) Cugara of Sridatta Pandita. List. This is perhaps in Kaparese. SRB. 245. (VI) F ogafta of Prabhacandradeva. Idar, 119. #7777 ( Bhaktadanopari) in Sanskrit. Hamsa. (VII) gaita of Subhacandra, composed No. 1603 ; JG. p. 248 ; Lindi. Nos. 541 with the help of Sakalabhusana. CP. p. (dlated Sain. 1489); 852 ; 930; SA. 631, Idar. 119 (2 copies) ; List (S.J.), No. 1603. Tera. 24; 25. 75yaita JG. p. 221 (foll. 67). F a ce of Bhaskaracarya (non-Jain ) composen Bengal. No. 7588. ed in A. D. 1184. (1) raatarts by Jinasuri. See Rupasena (1) Tika called Ganakakumudakaucaritra. Buh. II. No. 336 = PRA. No. mudi composed in Sarn. 1678, by Suma838 ; JG. p. 221. tiharsagani, pupil of Harsaratna of the (II) araaraita composed in Sam. 1604. Ancala Gaccha. Bendall. No. 451; BO. PAPS. 48 (140). p. 19; CC. I. p. 81 ; II p. 15; Hamsa. Jain Education Intemational Jain Education Intermational

Page #85
68 shriijinrtnkoshH| . No. 526; SA. No. 526; Samb. No. No. 479 ; V. No. 926 ; SG. No. 30. 212. (II) Fortgag tror of Prabhacandra. List (Phaltan). Total VB. 9 ( 35 Gram. 800). F ATAE composed in Sam. 1504, by YasasFurra JG. p. 143. soma (Somacandra ). DB. 23 ( 62-67). (1) Vrtti. JG. p. 143. See Kathamahodadhi of Somacandragani. TOTEUTT is the name of Madhavacandra's com- * (?) Bhand. VI. No. 1118. mentary on Triloka sara ( s. y.). . Agarta in Sanskrit by Vatsaraja. JG. p. 336. FCI Limdi. No. 1698. g997 also called Subhasitakosa or Suktavali, is Teater in 59 Gathas ( Be :-vanditta arihante) a collection of 172 stanzas in Sanskrit on Cal. X. No. 93. moral conduct composed by Hari or *Trang composed in Sarn. 1572 by Lavanyasa Harisena, pupil of Vajrasena In the maya, pupil of Samayaratna of the Tapa last stanza, the author refers to his Guru Gaccha. It contains 69 Gathas. BK. Vajrasena as the author of a Trisastisara No. 895; KB. 1 ( 67 ); Limdi. No. 930. and to himself as the author of a NemiTTF1 in Sanskrit prose, composed in Saro. caritra. Karpuraprakara is published with 1489. Limdi. Nos. 541 ; 852 ; 930. Jinasagara's commentary and a Gujrathi antguara by Balacandra, pupil of Hari translation by Harisankara Kalidas, bhadra ; its Gujarathi translation was Ahmedabad, 1901 ; with the same compublished at Ahmedabad, A. D. 1886. mentary and Somacandra's KathamahoThe text is published by JAS. Bhava dadhi by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, nagar Series No. 56), A. D. 1916. 1916; and with the same commentary, The drama treats of the story of a king by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1975. Vajrayudha, who like Sibi of the Hindu Agra. Nos. 1126-1131 ; Bhand. VI. mythology, saves a dove from the falcon, No. 1362, BK. No. 842, Bod. No. by offering his own flesh. Agra. No. 1414 ; Buh. II. No. 274 ; IV. Nos. 266; 2977; Hamsa. No. 238 ; JG. p. 336 ; ! 267 ; Chani. No. 525 ; DA. 40 (15-18; SA, No. 238. 21-29); 75 ( 5; 6 ) ; DB. 23 ( 58-61 ); GU10 in Sanskrit by Padmanandin. Limdi. Hamsa. Nos. 539 ; 915 , Idar. 92 ; JHA. No. 610 ; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442; 1443. 48; JHB. 48 ( 2c. ); Kath. No. 1355 ; Fiznes JG. p. 353. Limdi. Nos. 671; 930 ; 1207; 1696 ; FUE Afragor of Nagarjuna. KO. 180. PAPS. 37 (121); 39 ( 39 ), 72 ( 36 ); Pet. I. No. 250; IV. No. 1217; SA. fehet Tur of Nagavarman. AK. No. 122. No. 430 ; SB. 2 (95; three copies ); karNATakazabdAnuzAsana in Sanskrit by Akalankadeva, SG. No. 2395; Strass. p. 439; Surat. 1, composed in Sake 1526. The grammar 11; VB. 8 (1); 10 ( 4; 16); VC. 4 has four Padas and 592 Sutras; compare ( 22 ); Vel. No. 1798 ; Weber. II. No. Anekanta ; I. p. 335. 2014. (1) Bhasamanjari in Sanskrit (s. v.); (1) Tika composed (in San. 1551cf. Anekanta I. p. 335. * JG.) by Jinasagara, pupil of Jinavardha(2) Manjarimakaranda in Sanskrit ; nasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha, probably cf. Anekanta L p. 335. of the Pippalasakha of it. See Vel. (1) Fiyag tror of Kesavasena (Kronajisnu-- No. 1798 (Gram. 1260). Bengal. No. Bengal). Bengal. No. 1513 ; Pet. III. 6621 ; Bhand, VI. No. 1362; Buh. IV.

Page #86
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 69 No. 267; Chani. No. 525; DA. 75 ( 5; No. 1772 ; Strass. p. 300; Surat. 1, 4; 6); DB. 23 (59-60); Hamsa. No. 497; Vel. No. 1575. JG. p. 176 ; PAP. 39 ( 39 ); SA. No. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1620 by 430 ; VB. 8 (1); 10 (4); VC. 4 (22); Sumatikirti, pupil of Jnanabhusana and Vel. No. 1798. a spiritual brother of Subhacandra. CP. (2) Vrtti by Caranapramoda, pupil of p. 631 ; Pet. VI. No. 657 ; Tera. 1; Vel. Jayaraja, pupil of Laksmisagarasuri of No. 1575 (fragment). the Tapa Gaccha DB. 23 (61). (1) *#7370197 in Sanskrit, by Subhacandra. (3) Tika by Harsakula. BK. No. 842. List (Phaltan). (4) Vrtti. Anon. JG. p. 176 (Gram. (II) FAT3919a by Laksmisena. List (Delhi 1768 ); SB. 2 ( 95 three copies ); SG. Panchayati Mandir). No. 2395; VB. 10 ( 16 ). (I) FA9F2 (Pracina ; Catustaya ). These four (5) Balavabodha by Merusundara, Karmagrunthas are called 'old' in contrast pupil of Ratnamurti of the Kharatara with the others of same names composed Gaccha. PAP. 37 (121; dated Sari. by Devendrasuri. Sometimes even the 1531 ); 72 ( 36). older Sataka by Sivasarman is added on (8) Stabaka by Dhanavijayagani. to these four. See under Karmavipaka, Limdi No. 1207. Karmastava, Bandhasvamitva and Sad(7) Kathamahodadhi of Somacandra. asiti. They are published by the JAS., See Kathamahodadhi. DB. 23 ( 62-67); Bhavanagar (No. 52 of the Series ), Hamsa. No. 1466. with a Sanskrit commentary, Sam. 1972. (8) Tika by Yasovijayagani. DA. JB. 151; SA. No. 2053. 103 ( 5, 6); DB. 23 ( 58 ). (1) Vrtti. JB. 151. caftaran of Rajasekhara ( Non-Jain.). (2) Tippana by Udayaprabha, pupil (1) Tika by Dharmacandra, pupil of of Yasobhadra. SA. No. 1604. Jinasagarasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha ; ( 2 ) Bhasya. Anon. SA. No. 2053. cf. Vel. No. 1798 for the author's date. (4) Tika by Malayagiri. VB. 8 (20); Bhand. III. Nos. 418; 419; Vel. No. 10 (1); VC. 4 ( 2; 7; 16 ); VD. 3 (20). 1281. (II) 972 of Srimalli Kavi. KB. 1 (58). TASHTITIE in old Gujrati, composed in Sam. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. KB. 1 (58; 1663 by Kanakasundara Upadhyaya. foll. 224). PAP. 63 (22). | (III) Hgry in Sanskrit, of Jayatilakasuri of the nguo in Sanskrit prose. Limdi. No. 930. Agama Gaccha. It consists of four parts: #ng is the second part of the Gommatasara or (1) Prakrti viccheda ; (2) Suksmarthasang rahaka ; (3) Prakrtisvarupa and ( 4 ) Pancasangraha of Nemicandra Saiddhautika. The first part of the work is called Bandhasvamitva. Baroda. No. 2075 ; DB. Jivakanda. Karmakanda contains 972 32 ( 30 ); SA. No. 38. Gatbas. See Gommata sara. In this (IV) 9 in Prakrta, of Devendrasuri, pupil of work, the author mentions Abhayanandin, Jagaccandrasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It Viranandin, Indranandin and Kanaka consists of five parts :--(1) Karmavinandin as his Gurus. DB. 32 ( 23 ); paka in 60 Gathas; (2) Karmastava in Pet. III. No. 480 ;. VI. No. 657; SG. 34 Gathas ; (3) Bandhasvamitva in 24 Jain Education Intemational

Page #87
shriijinrlkoshH| Gathas ; (4) Sadasiti in 86 Gathas; and (5) Sataka in 100 Gathas. To these is often added a sixth Karmagrantha of Candrarsi Mahattara who is an old writer. This last is called Saptatika and contains 79 Gathas. See under Saptatika, and under each of the five names given above. Of these, 1-4 are published with Svopajna Tika, by JDPS., Bhavanagar, Sam. 19661968 and also in the Muktikamal Jain Mohanamala, Baroda, Vir. Saro. 2447. Agra. Nos. 1073 to 1116 different parts); AM. 196; 288; Bengal. No. 7450; Bhand. IV. No. 265 ; Vl. Nos. 1119 ; 1120 ; 1121 ; 1125; Bik. No. 1677, BK. No. 699; Buh. II. Nos. 179; VIII. No. 374 ; Cal. X. No. 94 ; Chani. No. 547 ; DA. 52 (15,16); 53 (175 ); 54 (1-55); 76 ( 22 ); DB. 32 (9-17; 24-29), JA. 83(1), JHA. 35; JHB. 30 ( 6c.); Kath. Nos. 1245 ; 1246; KB. 3 (52); 5 (9); Kiel. III. No. 148; Limdi. Nos. 518; 578 (Sataka only); 592; 675 (Sataka only); 711 ; 712, 752 ; 782, 783; 826; 827; 828 ; 996; 1088; 1208 ; 1236; 1350 ; 1503 ; 1611; 1613; 1694; Mitra. VIII. p. 53 ; PAP. 11 ( 10 ), PAPL. 7 ( 20 ); PAPR. 7 (3); 8 (2); PAPS. 54 (1; 3-6; 14 ); 56 ( 3; 5; 13); 59 ( 1; 5; 6-8); 70 (1); Pet. I. No. 282 ; 1. A.p. 29; III. A. p. 70; IV. A. p. 80 = IV. Nos. 1218; 1219; 1220; PRA. No. 1198 ; SA. Nos. 10; 1669 ; 1817; Samb. No. 246 ; SB. 2 (141 ; 142); VB. 8 ( 31 ); 9 (9; 11); VC. 4 (10 ; 12); VD. 4 (2;15 ); Vel. Nos. 1576-1586. (1) Vrtti Svopajna (Gram. 10137). Bhand. V. No. 1238; VI. Nos. 1120 ; 1121; Bod. No. 1357 ; Buh. II. No. 181 ; VIII. No. 374; Chani. No. 547; DA. 52 (15-16); 53 (1); 76 ( 22 ); DB. 32 ( 9-12); JA. 83 (1); JG. p. 118; Kath. Nos. 1245 ; 1246 ; KB. 3 (52); 5 (9); Kiel. III. No. 148 ; Limdi. No. 518 ; PAP. 11 (10) ; PAPS. 54 (1); 56 (13); 59 (1); 70 (1); Pet. I. No. 282 ; I A. p. 29; III. No. 584 ; III. A. pp. 70; 176; IV. No. 1220 ; SA. No. 10 ; SB. 2 ( 141 ; 142); VB. 8 ( 31 ); 9 ( 9; 11); VC. 4 (10; 12); VD. 4 ( 15 ); Vel. No. 1584. (2) Avacuri composed in Sam. 1459 by Gunaratnasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha (Gram. 5407). DA. 53 ( 10 ); JG. p. 119; PAPR. 8 (2). (3) Avacuri by Juanasagara. BK. No. 699. (4) Avacuri by Munisekhara (Gram. 2958). JG. p. 119. ( 5 ) Balavabodha by Jayasoma. VD. 4 (2). ( 6 ) Avacuri. Anon, DB. 32 (14-17); Kiel. III. No. 149; Limdi. Nos. 713; 1136 ; PAPL. 7 ( 20 ); PAPS. 54 (3; 4; 14); Pet. V. Nos. 656; 657 ; Weber, II, No. 1930. (7) Stabaka composed in Sam. 1700 by Sriharsa Vacaka, pupil of Jnanapadya, during the spiritual reign of Jnanaratnasuri. PRA. No. 1198. (8) Stabaka by Jivavijaya. AM. 196. (9) Balavabodha by Yasassoma. DA. 54 ( 5, 6); Limdi. No. 1089. (10) Balavabodha by Kalyana of the Katuka Gaccha. Limdi. No. 996. (11 ) Stabaka. Anon. Limdi. Nos. 592; 826 ; 1208 ; 1236 ; 1351 ; 1537; 1613; 2272. (12) Vivare na composed in Sam. 1459 by Kamalasamyama. JG. p. 119. It is only on the Karmastava and its Gram. is 150. It is again doubtful whether it is on this or on the older Karmastava. ( 13 ) Balavabodha ( on Sataka only ) by Maticandra. See Sataka No. II. Jain Education Intemational

Page #88
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / (I) composed in Sam. 1650, by Jayasoma Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. Perpaps the same as the next. Baroda. No. 3055 (note). (II) (Gram. 475) in Sanskrit, composed in Samh. 1655 by Gupavinaya, pupil of Jayasoma of the Kharatara Gaccha. PAPR. 21 (27). (III) Anon. KB. 3 (55); KN. 14. Pet. VI. p. 142, No. 88. karmadahanapUjA of Vidyabhisana. CP. p. 631. (I) karmadahana pUjAvidhi of Ratnanandin. Idar. 75 (3 copies). (II) karmadahana pUjAvidhi of Candrakirti. Idar. 75. (III) karmavahanapUjAvidhi of Subhacandra. AD. No. 37. (IV) gagana Anon. AD. Nos. 72; 74; 167 Pet. IV. No. 1408. (I) karmaprakRti of Sivasarman karmadahana vratodyApana of Somadatta Idar. 162. effent of Tejasimha. BK. No. 1620. KB. 3 (38, foll. 30). It contains 415 Gathas. It is published with the commentary of Malayagiri and also of Yasovijayagani by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, (Series Nos. 26, 27) and with Malayagiri's commentary alone in the DLP. Series, No. 17, Bombey, 1912. It is again recently published by Khubchand Panacand at Dabhoi, 1937, with the Curni, and the commentaries of Malayagiri and Yasovijaya. Agra. Nos. 1065-1070; Baroda. Nos. 2753; 13167; Bnand. VI. No. 1123; Chani. No. 529; DA. 52 (6-13); DB. 32 (4-8); JA. 45 (1); JB. 129; Jesal. Nos. 105; 1529; 1607; 1693, 1703, 1729, JHA. 34 (2c.); (II) KB. 1(44), 3 (16); Kundi. Nos. 122; 306, Limdi. Nos. 524; 1355; Mitra. VIII. pp. 161; 162, PAP. 10 (8); PAPS. 55 (5); 58 (3); PAPS. (III) (palm) 1; Pet. I. No. 248; I. A. p. 93, IIL A. p. 49; V. A. p. 70; VI. No. 71 652; SA. Nos. 165; 203; 462; 1575; 1660, Surat. 1, 5, 6, 7, 9; VA. 4 (23), 5 (4) VB. 7(3); VC. 4 (8, 9); VD. 4 (10); Vel. No. 1587. (1) Carpi. Anon. (Grari. 7000). DB. 32 (67); JB. 129; JG. p. 115, SA. No. 1660, Surat. 1 (1852); 9. Visegavrtti (2) Curni-Tippana or composed by Municandra (Grain. 1920 Bekarmaprakrtir anekaih). Baroda. No. 13167, DC. p. 20, No. 178; DL. p. 33; JG. p. 115. (3) Tiks by Malayagiri (Gram. 8000. Be pranamya karmadruma). AM. 58, Chani. No. 529; DA. 52 (7, 8); DB. 32 (4; 5), JA. 45 (1); JHA. 34 (2c.); KB. 1 (44) Kiel. II. No. 397: Limdi. No. 524, Mitra. VIII. p. 162; PAP. 10 (8); PAPS. 55 (5); PAPS (palm) 1; Pet. I. No. 249; III. A. p. 49; SA. Nos. 203, 1344, Surat. 1, 5, 6; VA. 4 (23); VB 7 (3); VC. 4 (8, 9); Vel. No. 1587. (4) Tiks by Nyayacarya Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha (Gram 13000). Baroda. No. 2753; Bhand. VI. No. 1123; Chani. No. 74; DA. 52 (6), PAPS. 58 (3), SA. Nos. 165, 462; 1575; VA. 5 (4); VD. 4 (10). (5) Tiki Anon. (Bet--jayati jagahitadama DC. p. 35, No. 277 (dated Sam. 1292). See Karmaprakrtisangrahani. (6) Tiks. Anon. Agra. Nos. 1066; 1068; DB. 32 (6), Jesal. Nos. 105, 1529; 1607; 1693; 1703; 1729; KB. 3 (16); Kundi. Nos. 122; 306. in 475 Sanskrit Slokas composed by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. AM. 59. (1) Svopaja Tika. AM. 59. of Nemicandra Saiddhantika. AD. No. 109; Bhand. V. No. 1045; CMB. 54, CP. p. 632, DA. 52 (14); Hamsa.

Page #89
shriijinrlkoshH| No. 1596 , Idar. 32 ( 7 copies ); Kath. No. 1055; KB. 3 (46); KO. 69; PAP. 76 (1); Pet. VI. No. 558; PR. 43, SA. No. 1586, SG. Nos. 4; 1333; 1343 ; 1997; 2024 ; 2562; Tera. I to 15. (1) Tika by Sumatikirti. Tera. 1. This must be the same as Karmaprakrti No. (5). (2) Tika. Anon. SG. No. 1333. (IV) kia of Rsabbanandin. AK. Nos. 130; 131; 132. (V) grant of Sumatikirti. SG. No. 1376; Tera. 1. (VI) #9 of Kanakanandin. It is in Prakrta. Mud. 24. (VII) ha of Abhayacandra Saiddhantika. Mud. 102; 147; 226; SG. No. 1409. (VIII) Bra vc. 9 (9). raraan in Sanskrit. PR. 161. Hakagu Patan Cat. I. p. 293 ; Pet. V. A. p. 150. (1) Tika. Anon. Bhand. VI. No. 1122 (dated Sam. 1560); DC. p. 35 (No. 277 ; ms. dated Sam. 1222). (I) graza of Puspadanta and Bhutabali. See Mahakarmaprakrti Prabhrta. (II) fogya of Kumaragenadeva. SG. No. 1334. F# Bengal. No. 7437. kavicAragarbhitapArzvanAthastotra of Jinacandra, pupil of Jinasimhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Jesal. No. 261 ; Samb. No. 999. (1) fara in 168 Gathas by Gargarsi (Be:-|| vavagayakammakalankam ). This is the first of the four or five old Karmagranthas and is also called Brhat or Pracina Karmavipaka ; cf. Bt. Nos. 97-98. It is published in the JAS. Series, No. 52, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1972. Baroda. No. 2140 ; Bod. No. 1358; DA. 53 (13); DB. 32 (32 to 34 ); DC. p. 34; JA. 79 ( 1 ); 96 (14); 105 ( 1; 6); 106 (1; 2); Jesal. No. 63 (palm); JHA. 34 ; Kiel. III. No. 148; Limdi. Nos. 784; 1288; PAP. 75 ( 81 ); PAPL. 5 ( 11 ); PAS. Nos. 268; 347; PAZA. 8 (8); Pet. I. A. pp. 27; 34; III. A. pp. 6; 47; V. A. p.70; VI. No. 690; SA. Nos. 1604; 1994; 2050; Samb. No. 79 ; SG. No. 2688. (1) Tika by Paramananda, pupil of Abhayadeva, pupil of Santisuri, pupil of Bhadresvara (Be:-- nissesakarmodayamegha; Gram. 960). Baroda. No. 2140, Bod. No. 1358 ; Bt. No. 97 ; DA. 53 (13) ; JA. 96 (11); JHA. 34; Kiel. III. No. 148 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 20 (quotation); PAZA. 8 (8); Pet III. A. p. 6 ( quo. ); SA. Nos. 1994 ; 2050. (2) Tika by Malayagiri. PAS. No. 268. (3) Tika by Haribbadra, pupil of Jinadeva. PAS. No. 347 (dated Sam. 1288). ( 4 ) Tika Anon. (Be :-ragadivargahantaram). DC. p. 26 (ms. dated Sam. 1295 ); p. 34, Nos. 268 (2) ; 276(1); Patan Cat. I. p. 22 (ms. dated Sam. 1275). (5) Tka. Anon. Bengal. No. 7638; DB. 32 ( 32, 33, 34); Jesal. No. 63 (palm); SA. Nos. 1994; 2050. (6) Tippanaka (Gram. 420) by Udayaprabhasuri. Bt. No. 98 ; JG. p. 116; SA. No. 1604. (7) Pracinabhasya. SA. No. 2053 (incomplete ). ) karmavipAka The first of the five books which form the Karmagranthas of Devendrasuri. It is also called Navya Karmavipaka, in contrast with the old one. See Karmagranthasatka. Bengal. No. 7611 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1124; BO. p. 58 ; Buh. IL No. 256 ; DA. 53 (35-43); Kath. No. 1247 ; Limdi. Nos. 566 ; 950; 975; 1011; 1089; 2542; Mitra. VIII pp. 52 ; 80; Pet. V. No. 655; VI. Nos. 559; 652; Strass. p. 440a. (1) Svopajna sika. Strass. p. 440a. Jain Education Intemational

Page #90
(2) Balavabodha by Maticandra, papil of Gunacandra (Gramh. 1465). DA. 53 (37); Mitra. VIII. p. 80. (III)ff (IV) of Mallidasa, pupil of Devaraja, pupil of Padmasagara, successor of Ka masagara of the Vijaya Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2754; PRA. No 471. karmavipAkakulaka JG. p. 197. of Subhasilagani. See Astakarmavipaka. DB. 32 (31). anyAvibhAgaH prathamaH | (I) (11) GAENT karmasaptatikA See Saptatika. (1) Tippana of Ramadevagari. Jesal No. 137 (palm ms. dated Sath. 1211). karmasaMmbadhabhaGgaprakaraNa of Devacandra, pupil of Rajahansa. DB. 32 (42); JG. p. 132 (Grath. 1450). JG. 249. (foll. 13). JG. p. 249. p. in 57 Gathas by Jinavallabha (Be :-- namiua jinavarinde). This is also called Brhatkarmastava or Pracinakarmastava. It is published with Govinda's Bhasya by the JAS., Bhavanagar, (Series, No. 52), Sa. 1972. Baroda. No 2140 (b); BK. No. 447, Bod. No. 1358, Bt. No. 99, DA. 53 ( 13 ); JA. 79 (1); 96 (14); Jesal. Nos. 100; 1671; Kiel. III. No. 148; Lindi. No. (II) 1288, PAPM. 59 (4); 65 (6;7); PAS. No. 347; (also cf. Patan Cat I pp. 45, 53, 58); Pet. I. A. pp. 26, 55 (quotation); III. A. p. 47, SA. No. 1624; Samb. No. 30; Tapa. 331; VA. 4 (19). (1) Tika (Gram. 1090) composed by Govindagani, papil of Devanaga. Baroda. No. 2140 (b); BK. No. 447; Bod. No. 1358; Bt. No. 99; DA. 53 (13); DC. pp. 21; 26; 35; JA. 96 (11); Jesal. No. 100; Kiel. II. No. 42 (dated Sarh. 1179); III No. 148, Limdi. No. 11 (the ms. was corrected by Tejoraja in Sari. 1533); PAPM. 59 (4, dated Sam. 1226); 65 (6 dated J.......10 Jain Education Intemational Sam. 1218 ), PAS. (cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 19 quo. and 377); Pet. III. A. p. 5; V. A. p. 53 (PAPM. 65 (6)]; Tape. 331. 73 = (2) Bhasya in Prakrta (Bet-ahina vagababam bandho) in 25 Gathas; (Is it of this Karmastava ?) JG. p. 116; Pet. V. A. p. 70; PAS. (cf. Patan Cat. pp. 93; 298; 375; 394); Samb.No. 480, (3) Bhagya. Anon. JG. p. 116, Kiel. III. No. 148; Limdi. Nos. 809; 1288; PAPM. 65 (7; Gram. 245); Patan Cat. I. p. 176. (4) Bhasya in 70 Gathas by Mahendra. Patan Cat. I. p. 169. (5) Tippana by Udayaprabhasuri (Grai. 292). B. No. 100, SA. No. 1604. (6) Curni. Anon. Samb. No. 350; VA. 4 (19). (7) Tiki of Haribhadra, pupil of Jinadeva. JG. p. 116; PAS. No. 347. (8) Vivarana by Kamalasamyama Upadhyaya, composed in Sam. 1459. Jesal. No. 1671 (dated Samh. 1534); JG. p. 119. also known as Navya Karmastava, is the second Karmagrantha of Devendra. See Karmagrantha-Satka of Devendra. Bengal. No. 7611; Cal. X. No. 28; DA. 53 (11; 44 to 50); Limdi. Nos. 809; 1288, 1852; 1648; Pet. V. No. 658; VI No. 652; Strass p. 440b; Vel. No. 1580. (1) Svopaja Tiks. Strass. p. 440b. (2) Vivarana by Kamalasamyama. JG. p. 119. Is it on this or the older Karmastava ? (3) Bhagya. Anon. Limdi. Nos. 809; 1288, Pet. VI. No. 652. (4) Balvabodha by Yasahsomagani. DA. 53 (44).

Page #91
74 shriijinrlkoshH| fara altert in 152 Gathas (Be :- sayalanta (1) Bhasya. AM. 327 ; Kiel. III. rayavirar ). DC. p. 34; Kiel. II. No. No. 151. 77; Pet. I. A. p. 100. (2) Curni. Kiel. III, No. 151. Triqah DB. 22 ( 25 ); Pet. F. No. 927. Faqat ( Dig. ) in Sanskrit. SG. No. 2308 (foll. igitgit in Sanskrit. PR. No. 31 (foll. 19). 88 ). FUITETU See Katantravyakaranasutra. Cea Pet. II. No. 289. oluliner or Kalavaticaritra. Anon. DA. 50 FETETT Bengal. No. 5234. ( 125 ); DB. 31 (137; 138 ), JG. p: FETE rt Agra. Nos. 529, 538; 539; 568. 222 (this last is in Sanskrit Slokas ). (1) Vrtti. Agra. Nos. 538 ; 539. laaieftain Prakrta. Anon. Manikyacandra is egteretaraf KB. 3 ( 21-foll. 45 ). not its author as JG. says. He is merely Tas also called Paryusanakalpa, ascribed to the owner of the ms. ; cf. Patan Cat. I Bhadrabahu. It consists of three books p. 195. JG. p. 222 ; PAS. No. 380 called Jinacaritra, Sthaviravali and Sama. (dated Sam. 1291 ; foll. 84); Patan Cat. cari, and itself forms the VIIIth section I. p. 195 (quo.); Surat. 6. of the Dasasrutaskandhasutra. It is lesqravarufaaa Pet. V. No. 925. edited with a learned introduction by (I) Feue THT by Padmanandin. SG. No. 2177. H. Jacobi, Leipzig, 1879, and is also (II) izgar by Ratnakirti. PR. No. 149. translated into English by him in the S. B. E. Series, Vol. 22. (III) RECHT Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (8); It is also SG. No. 67. published with the commentaries of Dharmasagara (in Sam. 1978) and skaga by Ratnakirti. PR. No. 149. Vinayavijaya and Laksmivallabha (in egoig of Harsakirti. Pet. VI. No. 560. Sam. 1975) by the JAS., Bhavnagar, and 52977 JG. p. 52. with Vinayavijaya's commentary in the EUR975*14 by Kesava. Bengal. Nos. 1252 ; 6626. DLP. Fund Series, Bombay, 1911, 1923. TETYT Kundi. No. 95 ; SA. No. 2590. The text with beautiful picture-illustrageta of Jinaprabha. See Tirthakalpa. tions is again published by the DLP. Fund (Series No. 82), Bombay, 1933. tiea composed in Sam. 1560. DA. 18 ( 18 ). The text with Jinaprabha's Sandeha(I) 99177# ( Gram. 50 ) by Vijayasenasuri. visausadhi ( com. No. 8) is published by VA. 4 ( 27 ). Hiralal Harnsaraj, Jamnagar, 1913. The (II) CHITTH Anon. Limdi. No. 2407 ; SA. No. text with Kalpadruma kalika (com. No. 1915. 26 ) is published by Velji Shivji, Mandvi, the F 1 1T of Jayatilaka. See Kathakosa Bombay, 1918. (XIII. Agra. Nos. 484-497 ; 499; 501-528; the target JG. p. 364. 532-536 ; 540-547 ; 552-558 ; 564; (1) Vrtti. JG. p. 364. 565 ; 569 ; 570; AM. 101 ; 128 ; 192; 226 ; 239; 254 ; 270 ; 299, 338 ; 356; fastazi Chani. No. 507. See Visesakalpa 377 ; 407 ; Baroda. Nos. 1773 ; 1793; curni. 2097, 2181; 2199 ; 2755; 2756, EVETETT See Vyavaharasutra and Brhatkalpa 2759 ; Bengal. Nos. 2549; 2712, 7627, sutra. Also compare Winternitz, History, Bhand. III. Nos. 420 ; 421; IV. No. Vol. II. pp. 462-464. Kiel. III. No. 151. | 266 ; V. Nos. 1177 to 1180; VI. Nos. Jain Education Interational

Page #92
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / 1126 to 1129; Bik. Nos. 1663; 1757; BK. Nos. 705; 810; 951; BO. p. 60; Bt. No. 37; Buh. II. No. 182-184;194; 255; III. Nos. 96; 100; VI. Nos. 776; 833; VIII. No. 375; Cal. X. Nos 6-8; 11; Chani. Nos. 458; 459; 494; 731; 900; DA. 15 (1-20); 16; 17; 18 (1-18, 37-48); 73 (11-13; 17-18); DB. 7(16-19); 8 (1-6); DC. pp. 28; 34; Flo. No. 531; Hamsa. No. 480; JA. 25 (3-4); 80 (1); 89 (7-8); 95 (3-6); 106 (11); 108 ( 6 ); JB. 57; 58; 59, 63, 65, 69; 71; 75; Jesal. Nos. 15; 183; 829; 853; 948; JHA. 30 (4 c.), JHB 22 (7 e); 23 (8e); 52; Kaira. A. 13; 113;145, 157; Kaira. B. 182, Kap. No. 500 (pictures); Kath. Nos. 1248; 1249; KB. 1 (10; 11), 2 (7-18); 3 (25; 62); 5 (7); 6(2; 14); 8 (2); 9 (1); Kiel. II. Nos. 370; 372; KN. 26; 28; Kundi. Nos. 201; 229, 234, 389, Limdi. Nos 89 (with pictures; dated Sam 1588), 93 (with pictures dated Sam. 1500), 95; 96; 97 (with pictures dated Sam. 1844); 98, 119; 122, 123, 124, 130; 131; 153 154 155 156, 174; 175; 215; (with pictures, not dated ); 233; 238; 255, 256; 263, 272; 275, 290; 305; 332, 345 346; 372, 373; 411, 412; 426 427 428; 440, 441; 443, 444, 463, 472, 483; 484; 487; 488; 489, 495,514, 515; 1100; 1641; 1764; 3411 (with pictures dated Sam. 1514); Mitra. I. No. 1106; VII. p. 97; VIII. Pp. 51; 53; 111, 180; IX. p. 1; 149; X. Pp. 229; 244; 263; PAP. 8 (6; 7; 11; 17; 19, 23, 24); 9 (6); 25 (16); 31, (6; 10; 15); 64 (18); PAPL. 3 (42; 43); PAPM. 63 (5); 65 (3); PAPR. 3 (3); PAPS. 27 (5; 8; 10); 31 (1; 2; 4-7 ); 32 (4); 35 (12); 39 ( 3; 7; 8 ); 40 (4); 42 (2; 3); 46 (10); 71 (9; 19); PAS. Nos. 221; 226; 414; PAZA. 5 (12); 6 (17, 18); 7 (1); 8 (4); 73 PAZB. 9 (27); 15 (4); 20 (1; 2; 3), Pet. I. Nos. 251; 252; 277; 290; 353; I. A. Pp. 19; 29; 42; 68; 69; 86; Pet. II. Nos. 287 288; Pet. III. No. 585, III. A. pp. 20,51; Pet. IV. Nos. 1222, 1223; IV. A. p. 80; V. Nos. 659-661; V. A. Pp. 53, 109; Pet. VI. No. 561; PRA. Nos. 396, 397; 401; 547; 560; 561; 562; 690; 819; 821; 912; 916; 944, 945, 989; 1156, SA. Nos. 23, 153, 176; 204; 207 (pictures), 398, 888, 1592, 1598; 1667, 1685;1686; 1747; 1799, 2544; 2767, 2768; 2807; 2955;SB.1(50, 63; 64; 65; 66; 67);2(82); Samb. No. 173; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, Tapa. 44, VA. 1 (48); 4 (20, 21; 25, 26), 5 (6; 7; 9; 22); VB. 7 (1, 2, 5; 7); 8 (17; 18, 19), 9 (4); 34 (5, 13), VC. 1 (16), 4(1, 17, 20; 26), VD. 4 (9), 13(12), Vel. Nos. 1426-1451 (Nos. 1429, 1437, 1438 contain pictures and are dated Sam. 1472, 1883, 1685 respectively) Weber. II. Nos. 1882-1890. (1) Niryukti by Bhadrabahu. It contains 68 Gathas. Bab. VII. No. 19; DB. 7 (29; 32; 33); JA. 25 (3); 106 (11), JG. p. 48; Limdi. No. 598, PAPM. 65 (3), PAPR. 3 (3); PAZA. 5 (12); Pet. L. No. 353; VC. 4 (20), Weber. II. No. 1887. (2) Carni (Grath. 700). Anon. Agra. No. 498; Bt. No. 37 (2), Kundi. No. 389. (3) Carni by Nannasari. Kundi. No. 234. Is it on the Brhatkalpa ? (4) Niryukti-Vrtti composed in San. 1164. PAPS. 35 (12); (5) Pithiks by Malayagiri. Jesal. No. 183 (dated Sam. 1378); Surat. 1 (2590); 5. (6) Tippanaka by Prthvicandra, pupil of Devasena, papil of Yasobbadra. (Grain. 640). Bt. No. 37 (4), DB. 7

Page #93
76 shriijinrlkoshH| (29); DC. p. 15; DI. p. 25, JA. 95 (3; 6); 108 (5; 7); Jesal. No. 15; JG. p. 48 ; Kiel. III. No. 163; PAPM. 63 ( 5; dated Sam. 1307 ); PAS. Nos. 226 ( dated Sarn. 1292 ; cf also Patan Cat. I. p. 37), 414 ; Pet. I. A. p. 69 ; III. A. pp. 15; 307 ; SA. Nos. 279; 408 ; 903 ; 1797 ; 2764. (7) Durgapadanirukta composed in Sam. 1325, by Vinayacandra, pupil of Ratnasirnha, pupil of Municandra (Gram. 418). Agra. No. 503; Bod. No. 1339; JA. 106 (11); Kiel. II, No. 371 (ms. dated Sam. 1590); PAPL. 3 ( 43 ); Patan Cat. I. p. 66; PRA. No. 945; Pet. III. A. p. 303 ( quotation); SA. Nos. 176 ; 903 ; 1592; 1697 ; Surat. 6. (8) Sandehavisausadhi composed in Sari. 1364 by Jinaprabha, pupil of Jinasimha of the Kharatara Gaccha (Gram. 2268 ; Be :--dhyatva srisruta devim ). Of the following mss., Buh. VI. No. 776; II. No. 213; and Pet. I. No. 353 contain also the Sandehavisausadhi on the Niryukti of the Sutra. Probably most of the other mss. also contain it, as the commentary seems to have been intended both on the Sutra and the Niryukti. Agra. No. 501 ; Baroda. Nos. 2181 ; 2759; Bod. No. 1340; Buh. II. No. 213; VI. No. 776; VIII. No. 375; DA. 15 (11); DB. 7 (25; 26); DC. p. 24; JB. 71; 75; Jesal. Nos. 829; 853 ; Kaira. A. 113; KN. 26 ; Limdi. No. 64 (dated Sam. 1586); PAP. 9 (6); 25 ( 16 ); 64 (18); PAPL. 3 (42); PAZA. 6 (17; 18); 8 (4); PAZB. 9 (27); 15 (4); Pet. I. No. 353; SA. No. 153 ; SB. 2 (82); Surat. 6; VB. 7(1); Weber. II. No. 1887. (9) Panjika by Jinasimhasuri (Grar. 3500); probably same as No. (8). SA. No. 153 ; VA. 4 ( 25 ); 5 (9). ( 10 ) Avacuri by Jnanasagarasuri, composed in Sarn. 1443. No ms. is known to me so far. It is mentioned in Jain' of 9-1-1948, p. 45. (11) Sukhavabodhavivarana in Sanskrit. Composed by Jayasagarasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. Mentioned in Jain' of 9-1-1938, on p. 43. ( 12 ) Kiranavali composed in Sari. 1628 by Dharmasagaragani, pupil of Vijayadanasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Gram. 4814 (Be :-- pranamya pranatasesam). Agra. No. 505 ; AM. 377; Bengal. No. 2549 ; Bhand. III. No. 420; V. No. 1177 ; Buh. IJ. No. 182 ; Chani. No. 731 ; DA. 15 ( 1-10); DB. 7.(16); Flo. No. 531; JB. 58 ; 59 ; 65; Jesal. No 948; JG. p. 50; JHA. 32; Kaira. A. 145 ; Kundi. Nos. 201 ; 229 ; Limdi. Nos. 238; 373, 427 (dated Sam. 1668); 483 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 53; X. p. 244, PAP. 31 (15); PAPS. 31 (1); 40 (4); 43 ( 2 ; 3); PAZA. 7(1); PAZB. 20 (1); Pet. IV. No. 1222; V. No. 661 ; SA. Nos. 23; 1685; Samb. No. 445 ; SB. 1 (64); Surat. 1, 5, 6, 7, 9; Tapa. 44; VA. 4 ( 20; 21; 26 ); 5 ( 6; 7); VB. 8 (19); 9 ;( 4); VC. 4 ( 26 ); VD. 4 (9); Vel. No. 1439 ( quotation ; dated Sam. 1674). (13) Avacuri composed in Sam. 1644 by Amarakirti. JHA. 30. (14) Kalpalata composed in Sam. 1671 by Subhavijaya, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. 458; PRA. No. 396. It was corrected by Kirtivimala. (15) Pradipika ( Gram. 3200) composed in Sam. 1674, during the reign of Vijayadevasuri, by Sanghavijayagani, pupil of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It was again examined in Sarn. 1680 by Dhana vijayagani, pupil of Kalyanavijaya. Bhand. VI. No. 1128 Jain Education Intemational

Page #94
F : 7: 1 (dated Sam. 1680); BO. p. 58 ( dated Sam. 1680); JG. p. 50; Limdi. No. 440= PRA. No. 690. (16) Dipika composed in Sam. 1677 Jayavijayagani, pupil of Vimalaharsa, pupil of Vijayadanasuri of the Tapa Gaccha, during the reign of Vijayanandasuri (Grarn. 3432 ). The first copy was prepared by Vrddhivijayagani. Baroda. No. 2097 ; Buh. I. No. 47 (dated Sam. 1685); Chani. No. 900 ; DA. 15 (1719 ); DB. 7 ( 23 ); JB. 60 ; Kaira. A. 13; Limdi. No. 233 (dated Sam. 1688); SA. Nos. 398, 1598; SB. 1 ( 65 ); Vel. No. 1442 (dated Sam. 1680, a quotation); VB 8 (17; 18). (17) Manjari composed in Sam. 1685 by Sahajakirtigani and Srisara, pupils of Hemanandanagati of the Kharatara Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2199 ; Bhand. III. No. 421 ; JHA. 32; Kath. No. 1249 ; KB. 3 ( 25 ), 5 (7), 6 (14), Pet. IL No. 288 , PRA. Nos. 967, 989; SB. 1 (65); Surat. 1, 5; also cf. Bhand. III. p. 41. (18) Dipika Sisubodhini composed in Sam. 1698 by Ajitadevasuri of the Pallivala Gaccha, mentioned in Jain' of 9-138, at p. 45. (19) Kalpalata (Gram 7700) by Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandra Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. It was composed during the reign of Jinarajasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha, who died in Sam. 1699. Agra. No. 521 ; AM. 226 ; Baroda. No. 1773 ; Bhand. IV. No. 266; VI. No. 1129; DA. 15 ( 17 ) ; DB. 7 ( 20 ); JG. p. 50, JHA. 31 (dated Sam. 1669); KB. 1 (10); 3 (62); Kiel. II. No. 372, Limdi. No. 426 (dated Sam. 1701); Mitra. VIII. p. 180, IX. p. 1 ; PAZB. 20 (3); SB. 1 (50); Surat. 2, 4, 5, 6, 9; Vel. Nos. 1440, 1441. ( 20 ) Subodhika composed in Sam. 1696 by Vinayavijaya, pupil of Kirtivijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha (Gram. 5400). It was composed at the request of Srivijaya, pupil of Ramavijaya and corrected by Bhavavijaya. Kiranavali (No. 12) and Dipika (No. 16 ) are sometimes criticised here, cf. Kap. No. 523. Agra. Nos. 509 ; 512; AM. No. 356; BO. p. 58; Buh. II. No. 255 ; III. No. 100 ; DA. 15 ( 12-15 ) ; 73 (11); 101 (11); DB. 7 (17-18); JB. 57, Limdi. No. 174 ; PAPS. 27 (5), 31 (2); 71 (19); PAZB. 20 (2); Pet. VI. No. 561 ; SA. Nos. 204 ; 1667; 2640; 2651 ; SB. 1 ( 67 ); Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5; VB. 34 (5; 13); VC. 4(1); VD. 13 (12); Vel. Nos. 1443; 1444 (quotation) ( 21 ) Kaumudi composed in Sam. 1707 by Santisagara, pupil of Srutasagara, pupil of Dharmasagara of the Tapa Gaccha (Gram. 3707). Agra. No, 534, Baroda. No. 2755 ; Bhand. V. No, 1178, Buh. VI. No. 833; Chani. No. 494 ; DB. 7 ( 42 ); PRA. Nos. 401 ; 912; SB. 1 (66); Surat. 1 (3119), 5. ( 22 ) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 1707, by Budhavijaya, pupil of Santivijaya, pupil of Devavijays of the Tapa Gaccha. Cal. X. No. 11. (23) Danadipika (Jnanadipika--Kap. No. 530) composed in Sam. 1722 by Danavijaya, (Jnanavijaya--Kap.), pupil of Suru vijaya, pupil of Kirtivijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha, during the reign of Vijayarajasuri. Buh. II. No. 194 ; Chani. No. 458 ; PRA. Nos. 397; 821. (24) Danadipika in Sam. 1750, by Danavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha Mentioned at Jain' of 9-1-1938 at p. 45. (25) Kalpabodhini composed in San. Jain Education Intemational

Page #95
78 zrI jinaratnakozaH / 1788 by Nyayasagara, pupli of Uttamasagara of the Tapa Gaocha. DB. 7 (24) (26) Kalpadrumakalika (Gram. 4109) composed by Lakanivallabhagani, pupil of Laksmikirti of the Kharatara Gacche, during the reign of Jinasaubhagyasuri, successor of Jinaharsa, successor of Jinacandra, successor of Jinakusala etc. Jinasaubhagya became Suri in Sah. 1899. Agra. Nos. 526; 531; Baroda. Nos. 1793; 2756; Bengal. Nos. 2553; 4333; 6795; 7058; Bhand. VI. No. 1126; Bod. No. 1341; BSC. No. 459; DB. 7 (21); JHA. 31; 68; JHB. 22; 23; 52; KB. 1 (10; 11); 2(7); 3(62); 5(7); 6(2), 8(2); 9(1); KN. 28, Kiel. II. No. 370; Mitra. VII. p. 97; X. p. 229; Pet. I. No. 252, V. Nos. 659, 660; PRA. No. 944; SB. 1 (63, 65; 67); Surat. 1 (2527) 2, 4, 5; VB. 7 (5) (27) Sutrarthaprabodhini composed in Sam. 1954 by Vijayarajendra Suri of the Tristutika Guccha. Mentioned at p. 45 of Jam' of 9-1-39. (28) Kalpalata composed by Gunavijayagani, pupil of Kamalavijaya, pupil of Amaravijaya, pupil of Subhavimalagani, of the Laksmibhadrasakba of the (Tapa) Gaocha. PRA. No. 560. (29) Dipika by Vrddhivijaya. This is probably Jayavijaya's commentary (No. 16 above), the fsrst copy of which was written by Vrddhivijaya, cf. Vel. No. 1442. VB. 8 (17). (30) Dipika by Bhavavijayagani. This probably is Vinayavijaya's commentry (No. 20 above) which was cor rected by Bhavavijayagani; cf. Vel. No. 1443. VB. 8 (18). (31) Niryukti-Avacuri by Manikyase. khara Suri. Buh. VII. No. 19. (32) Avacuri composed by Udayasigara, pupil of Dharmasekhara (Grath, 2085) of the Ancala Gaccha. Pet. II. No. 287 (ms. dated Sam. 1633). The date of compositon is given as 'sarivatsare sasini candragarem purne' at Kap. No. 446. Is it Sam. 1551? His commentary (No. 17) on the Uttaradhyayanasotra was composed in Sam. 1546. (38) Vrtti by Meratungasuri (Grami. 2229) VA. 5 (22). (34) Avacuri by Mahimeru Upadhyaya (Gram. 700). JG. p. 50, Limdi. No. 333. (35) Laghu-Tiki (Gram. 1000). JG. p. 50. (36) Kalpoddyota by Nayavijaya. BK. No. 810. (37) Kalpalata viveka. Kundi. No. 389. (38) Sanksepavyakhya. KB. 2 ( 18). (39) Niruktanirukti (Grain. 790). JA. 95 (3); 106 (11). (40) Tika or Avacuri. Anon. Agra Nos. 504; 527; 528; 532; 535; Bengal. Nos. 2712, 6779; Buh. II. No. 199; III. No. 98; (dated Sarh. 1513); 99; DB. 7 (27; 28); JG. p. 52 (Gram. 2200); JHB. 23; PAPS. 31 (4-7); 32(4); Pet. L. No. 251, IV. No. 1223; VB. 7 (2); VC. 4 (17); Weber. II. No. 1888, 1889. (41) Antarvacana (cf. Vel. No. 1445) is a sort of an indirect commentry. It narrates the legends suggested in the text and explains the ritual connected with the reading of the Kalpasutra. This one was composed in Sam. 1457 by Gunaratnasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tap Gaccha. PRA. No. 562. (42) Antarvacana composed by Kulamandanasuri. BK. Nos. 705; 951; JG. p. 52; PAP. 8 (11), 81 (6); PAPS. 39 (3, 7, 8); 46 (10; ms. dated Sam. 1574); 71(9); PRA. No. 547 (ms.

Page #96
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH | dated Sam. 1485), VB. 1 (48); VC. 1 (16). (43) Antarvacana by Ratnasekhara JG. p. 52 (footnote). (44) Antaracana by Jinaharia. JG. p. 52 (footnote). (45) Antarvacanikamnaya, composed during the reign of Jinasagarasari, snoce ssor of Jinasimhasuri of the Kharatara Gaocha (Gram. 3066). Pet L. No. 290. (46) Antarvacya by Bhaktilabha, papil of Ratnacandra. DA. 73 (13); DB. 7 (30; 31); Pet. V. No. 663. (47) Antarvacya by Jayasundarasuri. DA. 18 (37-48; 50). 79 412, PAP. 31 (10), PRA. No. 1156.) (58) Balavabodha by Kamavijaya, (Ksemavijaya?) in Sami. 1707. DB. 8 (1-3), PAPS. 27 (8, 10). (50) Stabaka by Parsvacandrasari. Limdi. Nos. 122, 123, 131; 175, (1) 495; SA. No. 1747. (51) Stabaka by Ramacandrasiri of the Madahada Gaocha. Limidi. No. 98 (dated Sam. 1517). (54) Balavabodha in Sarh. 1707 by Meruvijaya. Kaira. A. 157. (55) Stabaku composed in Samh. 1729 by Vidyavilasagani, pupil of Kamalabar sa of the Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 561. (48) Antarvacya by Somasundarasiri (Gram. 1800.). JG. p. 52; PAP. 8 Mitra. VIII. p. 111; Vel. Nos. 1447; (17 dated Sati. 1491; 19; 23; 24). 1448. (56) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 1733 by Sukhasagara. DB. 8 (2); Limdi. No. 255. (49) Antarvicya. Anon. Agra. Nos. 547 to 551; AM. 143; 254; 299; 373; Bengal. No. 6969; Bhand. IV. No. 267 VI. Nos. 1130; 1131; Bod. Nos. 1342; 1343; Buh. III. Nos. 77; 99; Cal. X. Nos. 6; 7; JB. 63; Kaira. B. 182 (dated Sat. 1650); JG. p. 52; Kath. No. 1250 Limdi. Nos. 273 (dated Sam. 1525); 274; 334 (dated Sari. 1512); 501; Mitra. IX. p. 149; X. p. ar Bhand. V. No. 1180. DA. 39 (72). 263; PAP. 8 (6; 7); Pet. I. No. 253; IV. No. 1224; V. Nos. 662; 663; 664; SA. No. 1686; SB. 1 (66); VB. 7 (7); Vel. Nos. 1445; 1446; 1447; 1448 to 1451; Weber. II. Nos. 1886; 1891; 1892. hafa of Vinayacandra. SG. No. 85. (1) en (25 Gathas). JA. 25 (12); Samb. No. 472. (II) in 35 Karikas by Asadhara. Limdi. No. 540. (57) Mangalikamala (Bhagatika i. e. in Hindi) composed in Sam. 1763. Cal. X. No. 10. e of Asadhara. Limdi. No. 540. kalpAdhyayana or Dufrutaskandha. Bengal. No. 4158. This is perhaps Kalpasitra. Bhand. V. No. 1179. See Kalpaprarainbha. Bt. No. 20. See Nirayavalisutra. (1) Tiks in Sam. 1228. Bt. No. 20. are of Ugraditya. This is a manual of Medicine. Burnell. p. 66a; Mysore. II. p. 179; III. p. 119; Padma. 47; Rice. p. 318; SRA. 35; 231; SRB. 6; 173. (52) Stabaka composed in Sam. 1625 (II) of Kumarasenadeva. AK. No. by Somavimalasuri, pupil of Hemavimala of the Tapa Gaccha. Limdi. Nos. 411; (III) (Kanarese) by Citrakavisena. 142.

Page #97
(1) PicouTCATC of Pujyapada. Mud. 242. 276 in 51 Gatbas (Be. tittham pava yana.) Bengal. Nos. 7152; 7452; 7690; JA. 106 (1); Pet. I. A. pp. 48 ; 56; 67; 82 ; 86. See Pancakalyana stuti. C ARTolgitaaa by Mallisena. Pet. V. No. 911. (I) kalyANamandirapAdapUrtistavana by Premaji. BK. | No. 306. (II) kalyANamandirapAdapUrtistavana by Kantivijaya. PRA. No. 596. (III) kalyANamandirapAdapUrtistavana composed by Bha vaprabhasuri in Sam. 1791. See Jainadharmavarasamstavana. (1) Svopajna Tika in Sam 1791. BK. No. 1835. Clafatul of Vijayakirti. CP. p. 632. (I) FEU Tararaataca of Devendrakirti. Idar. 162 ; List. (II) TOTAralarga of Surendrakirti. List. hulafateata of Siddhasena Divakara, also known as Kumudacandra. It contains 44 stanzas. It is published in the Kavyamala, Guccha VII. It is also edited and translated into German by Jacobi in Ind. Stud. Vol. 14, p. 376 ff. It is also edited with the commentaries of Kanakakusala (2) and Manikyacandra (8) by H. R. Kapadia in the D. L. P. series, No. 79, Bombay,1932. Agra. Nos. 3236 to 3255; Baroda. No. 2139 ; Bengal. Nos. 4325; 6768 ; 7434 ; 7549 ; 7690 ; 7694 ; Bhand. V. No. 1070; VI. Nos. 992; 1003 ( 35 ); Bik. Nos. 1489; 1674 ; BK 233; BO. pp. 29; 58, Bod. Nos. 1387 ( 7 ); Buh. I. No. 48; III. No. 149, VI. Nos, 574; 575; Cal. X. Nos. 29 to 36 ; Chani. No. 1039; CP. pp. 632 ; 633 ; DA. 41 (79 to 96 ); 75 (12); DB. 24 (65-66); Hamsa. Nos. 278; 1255; 1293 ; JHA. 58 (2 c.); Kaira. B. 56 ; 72; Kath. No. 1251 ; Limdi. Nos. 91 ; 92 ; 641 ; 1. 763; 764 ; 870; 930 ; 1022; 1023; 1024; 1154; 1155 ; 1385; 1432 ; 1569 ; 1595 ; 1620; 1692 ; Mitra. IX. pp. 161; 190; PAP. 39 (40), PAPS. 45 (37; 39); 48 (37; 38; 39 ); 66 (51); Pet. I. A. p. 93; III. A. p. 227; IV. Nos. 1225; 1226; 1440 ; V. Nos. 665; 666 ; VI. Nos. 626; 640; 673; 690 ; VI. p. 143 ; No. 94; PRA. Nos. 188 ; 475; 1242 (No. 38 ); Samb. Nos. 97; 314; SG. Nos. 2010; 2163; 2306; Strass, p. 300; VB. 8 (16; 21 ; 28 ); 9 ( 32 ); VC. 4 (15; 18; 19; 34); Vel. Nos.1799-1801; Weber. II No. 1968 (a). (1) Tika called Vyakhyalesa (Grari. 555) composed by Harsakirti, pupil of Candrakirti of the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha (Be :-srimatparsvajinam. ). The date of composition as given in JG. p. 275 (Sam. 1668 ) is probably wrong. It should be about 35 years earlier. See Vel. No. 1828. and the Kath. ms. which is dated Sam. 1635. Bengal. No. 6664 ; BO. p. 58; DA. 4 (57; 58), DB. 24 ( 57 ; 58, 59); JHA. 58 (2 c.); Kath. No. 1252 (dated Sam. 1635 ); Limdi. Nos. 91; 764 , Mitra. IX. p. 190; PAZB. 5 ( 26 ); Pet. IV. No. 1225; PRA. No. 784 ; 1242 (No. 38); Vel. No. 1801. (2) Tika composed in Sari: 1652 by Kanakakusalagani, pupil of Hira vijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. (Be :- Pranamya parsva. ) Bhand. VI. Nos. 1132; 1133 ; DA. 75 (12); Kaira. B. 72; Limdi. Nos. 1022 ; 1023; Pet. V. No. 778; VB. 8 (21), Vel. No. 1800; Weber. II. No. 1968 (a ). (3) Tika (Gram. 250 ) by Gunagagara, pupil of Sagaracandra, pupil of Amaraprabha, a spiritual descendant of Vadi Devasuri. JG. p. 275; Pet. III. A. p. 227 ( quotatiou ). (4) Tika by Gunaratnasuri, pupil of Jain Education Intemational

Page #98
Devasundarasiri of the Taps Gaccha. Bengal. Nos. 7434, 7549, DA. 41 (60 to 63; 68), PAPS. 66 (51). granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / (5) Tika by Panyasagaragani. Pet. V. No. 665. (6) Saubhagyamanjari (Grazi. 346). Kiel. I. No. 13 (dated Sam. 1627. Be :bhasvadratnagabhastibbih). (7) Tika by Caritravardhanagani, pupil of Kalyanaraja of the Kharatara Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2139, DA. 41 (56). (8) Dipika composed in Sam. 1668 (according to PAPS. note), by Manikyacandra, pupil of Ratnacandra, pupil of Santicandra of the Tapa Gaccha (Be:raivatadrisiras). BK. No. 233; Chani. No. 1089; DB. 24 (55; 56); PAPS. 48 (38), PRA. No. 188; VB. 8 (28) (9) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1695 by Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha (Be -- parsva natham jina). PRA. No. 475; VB. 8 (16). (10) Avacuri by Gunasenasuri (Gunaratana? See No. 4). JG. p. 275; PAPS. 48 (37; dated Sam. 1523); SA. No. 1646. (11) Tiks by Devatilaka of the Ukesa Gaccha. JG. p. 275; PAPS. 45 (39). (12) Tiki by Ratracandra, pupil of Santicandra of the Tapa Gaocha. This commentary is mentioned by the author himself in his commentary (composed in Sam 1676,) on Samyaktvasaptatika. PRA. No. 305. No. mss. are however, known to me. (13) Tika composed in Sarh. 1710 by Jinavijayagani, pupil of Devavijayagani. JG. p. 275; PAPS. 45 (37). (14) Vrtti by Jayanandasiri (by Gunaratna ?). VB. 9 (32). (15) Vrtti by Kamalavijaya. VC. 4 (15, 18; 19). J....11 (16) Vrtti by Tapacarya (Digambara. Be:-griparsvajinamanamya.). CP. p. 632; Keith. No. 65, PAP. 39 (40). 81 (17) Tika. Anon. Agra, No. 3240; Bengal. Nos. 2610; 7679; Kaira. B. 56, Limdi. Nos. 650; 763; 930; 1385; 1650; Pet IV. No. 1226; V. No. 666; Surat. 1, 5; VC. 4 (34). (18) Balavabodha by Merutunga. Limdi. No. 92. (19) Balavabodha by Manoharadasa (Digambara). PAPS. 48 (39) quifqizin 45 Anustubh Slokas, composed by Ratnamani (Bet-re yobijamava.) It is published in the DLP. Series No. 79 (p 250), Bombay, 1932. See also Kalyanamandiraochayastavana. by Asadhara. Published in the MDG. Series No. 21, Sarh. 1979. in 54 Prakyta Gathas by Brahma Ajita. Published in the MDG. Series, No. 21, Bombay. Sam, 1979. awgcuftodes in 123 Gathas sometimes ascribed to Jinacandra, pupil of Jinesvara. DB. 35 (211); JG. p 66; Patan Cat. I. p. 374 (quo.), PAZB. 14 (7); Pet. V. A. P. 69; VI. No. 579; Surat. 1 (1237). GEGYIPEIQUEMurga of Yasabkirti. Idar. 73 (2 copies), MHB. 19. figures of Canarika Kavi. Hebr. 49. (1) ga metrical Dhatupaths acording to the system of Hemacandra's grammar, composed in imitation of Vopedeva's work by Hargakula, pupil of Hemavimalasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in the YJG. Suries, No. 12, Bhavnagar. DA. 61 (35); VB. 10(27). | (II) kavikalpadruma Anonymous. (1) Vetti (Gram. 1754). JG. p. 306. (2) Avacuri by Vijayavimala. JG. p. 306.

Page #99
82 shriijinrtnkoshH| (1) # casar (rafat) of Devasena, son of Sakalacandra of the Tapa Gaccha. . of Vagbhata, ininister of Malwa. It is BK. No. 270 ; PRA. No. 280. published in the Bibliothecu Indica Series. (1) Tika Svopajna. BK. No. 270; Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 48. PRA. No. 280. (II) car (ar ) of Amaracandra. (I) Water treating of Sanskrit roots in 298 See Kavya-kalpalata. stanzas, by Ravidharma. DB. 38 ( 24 ); #lateptam in 116 stanzas by Samantabhadra. JG. p. 329. CP. p. 633 ; see Siddhapriyastotra. It is (1) Svopajna Vrtti. DB. 38 (24); also called Jivasataka and Smrtividya. JG. p. 329. Also see Kaviguhyakavya. Fraggo A work in Prakrta on Prakrta metres in (II) # tety Anonymous. (Gram. 400 ). Very five chapters. It is alluded to in Jinapra probably the same as above. For other bha's commentary on Ajitasantistava Kavirahasyas compare CC. II. p. 19. VA. (in Sam. 1365). The author quotes a stan 5(8); VB. 10 ( 33 ). za from Hemacandra's Chandonusasana, (1) Vrtti. VB. 10 ( 33 ). and mentions Kumarapala in the illustra- (I) laister of Jayamangalacarya ( Gram. 300 ). tions of Ghatta and Kadava. He also JA. 5 (4); Pet. I. A. p. 78. quotes Prakrta verses from Jinasimhasuri, (II) Farstant of Vinayacandra, pupil of (?) Suraprabhasuri and Tilakasuri. I have Bappabhatta ; cf. Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. edited the work along with its Vrtti 47. Bt. No. 498; JG. p. 315; PAS. from the single manuscript, namely, Kiel. No. 296 ; Patan Cat. I. pp. 47-50 (quo.). IL No. 15, in the Annals, BORI., 1935. (III) faster of Amaracandra. See KavyaThe author's name is not known. kalpalata. (1) Vrtti. Anon. Kiel. II. No. 15. +91991Ta in about 236 Gathas composed by In this commentary three writers on a Digambara writer called Gunadhara Sanskrit metres i e. Sura, Pingala and Acarya. Trilocanadasa and two writers on Prakrta meters i. e. Svayambhu and Manoratba, (1) Curnavrtti (Gram. 6000) by as also the Chandahkandali, a work on Yativrsabha, who studied under NagaPrakrta metre, are mentioned and hastin and Aryamariksu, both pupils of quoted. The commentary also quotes Gunadhara Acarya. a verse from Padaliptasuri. (2) Uccaranavrtti by an unknown author (Gran. 12000). E picu is a commentary on Vopadeva's Kavirahasya, by Ravidharma. JG. p. 329; (3) Vrtti by Samakunda Acarya Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 54. , (Gram. 6000). (4) Cadamani Vyakhya by Tumbu(1) Svopajna Vrtti. JG. p. 329 ; this is perhaps a mistake. According to luracarya. CC. I. p. 87 Kaviguhya is only another (5) Prakrta Tika (Gran. 60000) by name of Kavirahasya. Bappadeva Guru. iPagriEiTh JG. p. 315. This is probably (6) Jayadhavala composed in Saka 759, by Virasena and Jinasena II (Gram. the same as kavimada parihara. 60000 ). It is in mixed Sanskrit, TAURETT composed, during the spiritual reign Prakrta and Kannada. See J. H. Vol. of Hiravijayasuri, by Santicandra, pupil 12. p. 382. Jain Education Intemational

Page #100
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| The Dhavala of Virasena on the Mahakarmaprakrti Prabhrta (also known as the Satkhandagama) is now being published by Prof. H. L. Jain at Amaraoti, Berar. glasi Bengal. No. 6730. fra SB. 2 ( 95 ). (I) FiraT by Somasundara Upadhyaya (Grari. 1000 ). VB. 9 ( 26 ). (II) Fargo by Samvegasundara. BK. No. 279. (III) Fa tur in 182 Karikas, composed dur do ing the reign of Hiravijayasuri, by Hemavijayagani, pupil of Kamala vijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, 1908. Hamsa. No. 144 ; JG. p. 176 ; PAP. 19 (89 dated Sam. 1656 ). (1) Svopajna Vrtti. JG. p. 176. (IV) Fractor of Hemaviinalayani (Hema vijaya ?). Chani. No. 412. 3517 7 Weber. II. No. 2009. 1969 JG. pp. 354; 364 ; Limdi. No. 1484 ; SA. No. 1904. 15kgafra of Vadirajasuri. This is mentioned by the author in his Yasodbaracaritra, I. 5. But no mss. of it are yet known to me. Cf. Pet. IV. A. p. 163. v. 7. FITTIT Bengal. No. 6804. # ght Buh. VI. No. 576. IT-TE199584 in Sanskrit. Jesal. No. 873 (dated Sam. 1346 ). (1) Avacuri. Jesal. No. 873 (dated Sam. 1346). # r ainyaGrani. 500). Bt. No. 460. aaaaa in 21 stanzas ( Be :- kasya dhatoh). Bhand. V. No. 476 ; VI. No 530 ; Buh. III. No. 36 ; CC. I. p. 90 ; CP. p. 634; IO. No. 789; JG. p. 305 ; PAPS. 69 (61); Pet. V. No. 217; Weber. II. No. 1632. (1) Tika somposed in Sari. 1352, by Jinaprabhasuri, pupil of Jinasimhasuri of the Kbaratara Gaccha. DC. p. 48 ; JG. p. 305. (2) Avacuri composed in Sam 1625, by Caritrasimba, pupil of Matibhadra of the Kharatara Gaccha. BO. p. 58, Buh. III. No. 36 ; CC. I. p. 90 ; IO. No. 789; Weber. II. No. 1632. (3) Tika or Avacuri. Anon Bhand. VI. No. 530 ; Pet. V. No. 217 (dated Sam. 1693). 1771FTUES by Sarvavarman. It is published with Rupamala Vitti by HiracanNemicand, Bombay, Sam. 1952 and by Biharilal Kathanera, Bombay, A. D. 1927. (1) Vrtti by Durgasimha. CC. I. p. 90 , II. p. 17; III. p. 19; DC. pp. 9; 12 ; 33; 53 ; Idar. 145 ( 2 copies ); 149 ( 5 copies ); Jesal. Nos. 117 ; 272 ; 765 ; Kiel. II. No. 44, Kundi. Nos. 67, 110, 206 ; 328 ; Pet. IV. A. 14; V. A. p. 41. (2) Vrttivivaranapanjika (see CC. I. p. 90; II. pp. 17; 192 ; III. p. 19) by Trilocanadasa, son of Megha, a non-Jain. Bt. No. 448 ; DC. pp. 9; 12; 17 ; 33; 53, IO. No. 748 ; Jesal. Nos. 117; 272; 765 ; Kundi. No. 328 ; Ulwar Catalogue, EX. No. 1127. (3) Vrttivivaranapanjikadurgapadaprabodha by Jinaprabodha (alias Prabodhamurti ; see DC. p.17), pupil of Jinesvara (Gram, 3161 ). CC. I. p. 90; DC. p. 17 (dated Sarn. 1328); IO. No. 748, Jesal. Nos. 272 ; 765; JG. p. 305 ; Kiel. II. No. 44; Kundi. No. 328. (4) Sabdasiddhivrtti by Mahadeva, son of Dhunduka. Kiel. II. No. 60 (palm mis. dated Sarn. 1340 ). (5) Daurgasirohidipika (Gram. 4000) by Gautama, pupil of Virasiroha Upadhyaya. JG. p. 305 ; Kundi. No. 67. (6) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 1444 by Meratungasuri, pupil of Mahen Jain Education Intemational

Page #101
draprabha of the Ancala Gaccha. Bhand. 1 nandasuri. It is only upto SamasaVI. No. 1360; CP. p. 714 ; DA. 61 (68); prakarana. Bt. No. 461 ; DC. p. 24; Hamsa. Nos. 206; 230; Idar. 153 ; Jesal. Nos. 147, 815 ( both palm ) ; JG. Kundi. No. 19; PAP. 39 (34); 41(21); p. 305 ; Kundi. No. 69 ; Pet. IV. No. PAPL. 5 ( 46 ); 6 (6, 7, 13); PAPR. 487; IV. A. p. 16 ( quotation ). 18 (39); PAPS. 72 (21), 80 (90); ; iqrart of Banabhatta, a non-Jain author. Samb. No. 44, Vel. No. 22. (1) Tika by Bhanucandra and Siddhi(7) Vistara by Vardhamana, priest of candra of the Tapa Gaccha. CC. I. p. King Karnadeva. Was he a Jain ? CC. 92. It is published by N. S. Press, I. p 90 ; Idar. 149 (dated Sam. 1453 ); Bombay. Kiel. II, No. 278; Mud. 532; SG. No. 1446. *19ra fregot of Mandana Mantrin. JG. P. 334, (8) Rupamalavrtti by Bhavasena Trai This is the same as the next. vidya, a Digambara writer. AK. Nos. 145 kAdambarImaNDana by Mandana Kavi. It is an epitome to 151; CC. I. p. 90; II. p. 17; III. p. 19; of Bana's work, and is published by the CMB. 66 ; 173 ; CP. pp. 633-635; 662; Hemacandra Sabha, Patan, Series No. 8. Idar. 145(4 copies); 149; Hebru. 8;10;46; Chani. No. 230; JG. p. 334 ; PAZB. 23 KO. 159 ; 164, 168 ; 169; 170, 171 ; (1; dated Sam. 1504); SA. No. 819; 174; Mud. 52; 87, 91; 92; 100; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 7. Mysore. I. p. 44 ; IL p. 169; Padma. 10; F#arqar Bengal. No. 7033 ; Surat. 4. 60; 85 ; 113 ; Pet. III. No. 248 (dated THCF See also Papabuddhidharmabuddhikatha; Sam. 1535 ); Vel. No. 21, published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jam(9) Kalapakavisesavyakhyana (Gran. nagar, 1909 and 1922. Agra. No. 1635; 325 ); Bt. No. 453. Buh. II, No. 276 ; DB. 31 (68; 69); (10) Catuskavrtti-Tippna by Golhana. Limdi. No. 805 ; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 7, VC.. PAPS. 72(1); Vel. No. 73. 4 (4) (11) Kaumarasarasamuccaya is a me. me. 1901Eifcalce of Mallisenasuri, pupil of Jina-, trical commentary (Gram. 3100 ) based senasuri. It has 5 Adhikaras. Padma. 36; on three earlier commentaries. Bt. No. SRB. 113. 455 ; JG. p. 304. filma arts composed in Sam. 1409, by Merutun(12) Akhyanavrtti by Moksesvara, gasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. Published possibly a Non-Jain (Grain. 5804). by the Hemacandra Sabha, Series No. 18, JG. p. 304. See also CC. I. p. 90. Patan, 1928. Hamsa. No. 1473 ; PRA. (13) Vrtti by Prthvicandrasuri (Gram. No. 315 ; Surat. 1, 6. 4000 ). JG. p. 304. FTHEZ 57#UT JB. 122. (14) Vrtti. Anon. Bt. No. 449 to 453 ; THEIT of Gunakara. DB. 23 ( 26 ). 158; 459; JG. pp. 304 ; 305 ; also com- | TUESIT in 24 Prakrta stanzas. It is publipare CC. I. p. 90, II. p. 17 ; III. p. 19. shed in the JAS. series, (No. 8), Bhav19TEZA JG. p. 305 (a palm ms. of foll. 225). nagar, Sam. 1968. Agra. Nos. 929Is it Katantravibhramavrtti ? 931 ; 3256-3262; Bhand. V. No. 1181; Fragia also called Siddhananda (Vijayananda Buh. II. No. 277; Chani. No. 371 ; DA. according to JG. Vidyananda acc. to Bt.), 60 (153-169); 76 (53); DB. 35 (137 composed by Vijayananda or Vidya- ! to 140); Flo. No. 672; Kath. No. 1262, Jain Education Intemational

Page #102
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 85 PAP. 19 (118); PAPS. 80 (30); Pet. Bhand. VI. No. 1349 ; Bik. No. 1486) V. Nos. 672; 673; SA. No. 630 ; Surat. Bub. II. No. 387 ; Chani. No. 781 ; CP. 1, 11 ; VA. 5 (13); VC. 4 (6); VD. p. 713; DA. 60 (266-284), 76 (93); Idar. 4 (14); Vel. No. 1802. 108; 124 ; Jesal. No. 1067 ; JHA. 56 ( 2c.); JHB. 35 ( 2c.); 54 ; Limdi. Nos. (1) Tika composed by Kulamandana 1018; 1107 ; 1209 ; 1380 ; 1381; 1458; suri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the 1517; 1529; 1718; 1720; Mitra. IX. Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. V. No. 1181 ; Buh. p. 5; PAP. 62 (12); PAPS. 48 (135); II, No. 277; Chani. No. 371 ; DA. 60 62 (22); 63 (6; 16); 80 ( 112 ); PA(153-165), DB. 35 (137-140); Flo. No. ZA. 11 (8) ; PRA. No. 1179 ; SA. No. 672 ; Hamsa. Nos. 921; 1068; 1087; 242 ; Tapa. 49 ; VB. 22 (5 ; 15 ; 30 ); PAP. 19 (118); PAPS. 80 (30); SA. VC. 8 ( 25 ; 27 ); 9 ( 11 ); Vel. Nos. No. 630 ; Surat. 1, 11 ; VA. 5 (13); 1838 ; 1839 ; 1840. VD. 4 (14) (II) Fran$922 TAIE (Gadya ). DA. 60 (2) Tika by Ratnasimha. DA. 104 (270 ; 271 ); Limdi. No. 1500. Also see (53); JG. p. 145. Jnanapancamikatha. (3) Tika. Anon. Agra. No. 929; Hamsa. kArtikasaubhAgyapaJcamImAhAtmyakathA Anon. Bengal. Nos. 1068; 1087; Pet. V. Nos 672; 673; Strass. p. 432c ; Vel. No. 1082. No. 6672 ; Flo. Nos. 748 ; 749 (both in 149 stanzas ); Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. gtatagri of Bhadrabahu in 55 Gathas. JA. (W) auf TTYOPATATETEJP by Manjusuri. 95 (7) ; Pet. I. Nos. 273 ; 306 ; I. A. p. BO. p. 58. 62; V. A. p. 67. tereffaf Pet. VI. No. 633. fatura by Kumara, also known as Karti keya ( cf. for contents etc. Bhaud. IV. p. Archausa CP. p. 634. 113 ). It contains 489 Prakrta Gathas TTFUTE SA. Nos. 419, 638. and is published by Natha Ranga Gandhi, Free DA. 63 ( 22 dated Sam. 1714). Bombay and in the Sulabha Jain 1 974 by Sarabhasanandin. DA. 61 ( 43 ) Granthamala, Calcutta, 1921. Also see TTF#arolata by Vinasvaranardin. Mysore. II. p. Winternitz, History, II. p. 577. AD. Nos. 169. 85; 139; 142; Bhand. IV. No. 290; VI. No. 1041; Buh. VI. Nos. 698 699, kArakasamuccaya See Karakoktisamuccaya. CMB. 23 ; 98 ; 146 ; CP. p. 634 ; Kath. actria ait in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 920. Nos. 1217, 1218 ; Pet. IV. No. 1409 ; kArakoktisamupacaya in three chapters composed in 1500; VI. Nos. 688 ; 689; 690 ; PR. Sam. 1280 by Sriprabha. BO. p. 29; No. 86 ; SG. No. 2469 ; Strass. p. 300 ; Bt. No. 445 ; SA. No. 439. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1613 by (I) kArtikazuklapaJcamImAhAtmyakathA also called Jnana Subhacandra, pupil and successor of pancarnimahatmya or Saubhagyapanoa Vijayakirti of the Mulasangha. In this mikatha or Varadattagunamanjarikatha, commentary, many passages from Bracomposed in Sarn. 1655 by Kanakakusa hmadeva's commentary on Dravyasanla, pupil of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa graha are quoted ; cf. ABORI. XII. p. Gaccha. It is in Sanskrit. Published by 157. AD. Nos. 139; 142; Bhand. IV. Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1925-26. No. 290; IV. p. 113, 398 ff.; BO. p. Also in the Parvakathasangraha, I. YJG. 58; CMB. 146 ; CP. p. 634 ; Kath. Series, No, 16, Benares, Vir. Sam. 2436. No. 1217, MHB. 11 ; Pet. IV, No. Jain Education Intemational

Page #103
86 shriijinrlkoshH| 1409 - IV. A. p. 142 (quotation); Strass. p. 300. kAlakAcAryakathA See Kalikacaryakatha. camauit in 85 Gathas was composed in Sam. 1267. JG. p. 137 ; Limdi. No. 930. F IT in Sanskrit (Gram. 2641). JG. p. 354; VB. 10 ( 31 ) izglit T PAZB. 12 (14). See Kalasvarupa kulaka (I). (1) Tika. PAZB. 12 (14). m aart Kiel. II. No. 77. $13 by Municandrasuri. JG. p. 208 ; VB. 9 (10) caarasi in 74 Aryas composed by Dharma ghosa, pupil of Devendra of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published by the JAS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1968. Agra. Nos. 1875-1880; Baroda. No. 1795 ; Buh. II. No. 185; Chani. No 292 ; DA. 59 ( 58-71); DB. 34 ( 94-99 ); Flo. Nos. 703; 704 ; JG. p. 143 ; JHA. 47 ( 2c.); Limdi. Nos. 930 ; 1007; 1143 ; PAP. 21 (14); Pet. I. No. 275; IV. No. 1227 ; IV. A. p. 82 ( quotation); V. No. 667 ; PR No. 181; Surat. 1, 2,5, 8, 9, 11 ; VA. 5 (14): VB. 10 (11); Weber. II. No. 1975. (1) Avacuri. Anon. Buh. II. No. 185; DB. 34 ( 94 ; 95 ); Limdi. Nos. 930; 1143 ; Weber. II, No. 1975. (1) F1 FET in 32 Apabhrariisa stanzas, by Jinadattasuri. It is published with a commentary in the Apabhramsakavyatray. No. 37, Gaek. O. Series, Baroda, 1927. Baroda. Nos, 682 ; 717 ; DB. 35 (98); Jesal. No, 138; Kjel. III. No. 167 ; PAZB. 12 (14); PRA. No. 957. (1) Vrtti by Jinaprabhasuri. DB. 35 (98). (2) Vivarana by Suraprabba. Baroda. Nos. 682 ; 717 ; DI. p. 19; Jesal. No. pupil of Jinapati. JG. 1>> 158. (4) Vitti. Anon. PAZB. 12 (14). (II) FIZETET * of Dharinaghosa. See Kala saptatika. targ of Jinadatta. See Kalasvarupa kulaka I. kAlikAcAryakathA the story of Kalaka or Kalika Acarya, who transferred the date of the Paryusana festival from the fifth to the fourth of the first half of the month of Bhadrapada. It is usually found at the end of the manuscripts of the Kalpasutra. But independent copies of it also are not wanting. It exists in many recensions, some of which are in Sanskrit and others in Prakrta. Almost all these recensions have been carefully examined and analysed by Prof. N. W. Brown in his Story of Kalaka, Washington, 1933. (1) F i at ( Tu ea ) This version is in mixed prose and verse. It is mostly in Prakrta, with a few stanzas in Sanskrit and Apabhramsa. This is styled as the Long Aronymous Version by Brown and is edited with English translation from six mss., in the Story of Kalaka, at pp. 36-70. Brown considers this as the oldest version. JA. 107 (2); Pet. I. A. pp. 18; 51; 69 ; III. A. p. 26; Sangha Bhandar, Patan, Nos. 4 (2; palm ms. dated Sam. 1336); 7 ( 2; palm ms.); 17 ( 2; palm ms. dated Saris. 1344). All these are also the mss., of the Kalpasutra. (II) T U RUT ( BUTE ) This ver sion contains about 153 Prakrta stanzas. Sangha Bhandar, Patan, 6 ( 2 ). This also is a palm-leaf ms. of the Kalpasutra ; cf. Brown, Story of Kalaka, p. 26; also cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 389. Perhaps PAP. 11 (28) is a ms. of this version (ms. dated Sari. 1490). (III) HIST U (377 ) This version is in about 108 Prakrta stanzas. Sangha 138. (3) Vitti by Jinapala Upadhyaya, Jain Education Intemational

Page #104
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / Bhandar, l'atan, 58 (2; a palm-leaf | the version of the Prabhavakacaritra. It ms.); cf. Brown, p. 27. contains 156 Sanskrit stanzas and is prin(IV) Fil e (aragazafat) This version ted in the N. S. P. Edition of the Pracontains 85 Prakrta stanzas. Sangha bhavakacaritra, at pp. 36-46. Compare Bhandar, Patan, 2 ( 2; a palm-leaf ms. of Brown, p. 30. the Kalpasutra ); cf. Brown, p. 28, and #1134191472 (aa1a49u) This ver Patan Cat. I. p. 388. At Patan Cat. I. sion consists of 67 Sanskrit stanzas. See p. 261 (quo. ), this version is ascribed Brown, p. 31 ( Bhavnagar ms. on paper). to Vinayacandra, pupil of Raviprabha, ) f or (ga HIE927:) This verand contains only 78 Prakrta verses. This author had assisted Udayasimha in sion contains 74 Sanakrit stanzas, compohis commentary on Dharmavidhi in Sam. sed in Sam. 1325 by a layman called 1286 ; cf. Pet. V. A. p. 115. Pradyumna at the request of Hariprabha(V) 1914 ( gal irtaagui ) This suri; cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 151 for quoversion is in about 132 Prakrta stanzas. tations etc. PAS. No. 234 ( a palm-leaf Sangha Bhandar, Patan, 82(1; a palm-leaf ms. of the Kalpasutra ). ms. of the Kalpasutra ); PAS. 221 (This (XII) Fe (SOTAT HITS are ) This also is a plam-leaf ms. of the Kalpasutra); version is in about 100 Prakrta staznas, Brown, p. 28. and Patan Cat. I. pp 147 composed by Bhavadevasuri, who descri. (quotaion); 372; 406; (ms. dated bes himself as a descendant of Kalikacarya Samvat 1377). himself. This version is edited by (VI) 110 2 ( TEIEGIC iai) this ver Leumann at ZDMG, Vol. 37, p. 493ff., sion is almost wholly identical with No. and by Brown, Story of Kalaka, p. 87 ff. (V). JA. 60 (4; a palm-leaf ms. of the AM. 206 ; DA. 18 (19); JA. 89 (8), Kalpasutra); PRA. No. 1294 ; cf. Brown, Jesal. No. 386 ; Limdi. No. 89 (ms. dap. 29. ted Sam. 1538 ); 263 ( ms. dated Sam. (VII) #1919 ( F ana') The version 1481 ) ; 930 ; Pet. I. A. p. 30; RAS. consists of about 88 Sanskrit stanzas, London (ms. dated Sam. 1461, mentioncomposed by Vinayacandra, pupil of Rat ed by Brown). nasimhasuri and author of Kalpasutra-tika (XIII) FCS Car (@JITA UTIE) This ver(No. 7 in Sam. 1325). Ahmedabad, sion contains 57 Prakrta stanzas compoLohar Pol Bhandar, 91 ( 3 ); PAZB. 21 sed in Sam. 1389 by Dharmaprabhasuri. ( 33 ); Sarigha Bhandar, Patan, 5 ( 2; a Edited by Brown, at Story of Kalaka, palm-leaf ms. of the Kalpsutra ); cf. p. 92 ff., and also by Leumann at ZDMG., Brown, p. 29, and Patan Cat. I. p. 377 vol. 37, p. 505 ff. Ahmedabad, Lohar ( ms. dated Sam 1364). Pol Bhandar, 38 (3); (a ms. of the (VIII) folatiem ( pui faica gel) This Kalpasutra ); Cambay, Vijayanemisuri version contains 52 Sanskrit Slokas, Bhandar, 181 (2); PAZB. (19; dated which were composed by Mabesvarasuri Sam. 1502); for the other three of the Pallivala Gaccha in Saro. 1365, as European mss., see Brown, p. 93. an appendix to a ms. of the Kalpasutra The following mss. also are very probably written at his advice, in the same year. of this version :-Limdi. Nos. 332 ; 598 JA. 60 (3) = Pet I. A. p. 29 = PRA. (dated Sam. 1472); 774; and 930. The No. 1296. Compare Brown, p. 30. two middle ones are illustrated with (IX) #&# # (seazaratzfs) This is beautiful pictures. Jain Education Intemational

Page #105
88 stratarea atat: 1 (XIV) #f areer (frafitaih ) This ver Pustakoddhara Fund, Series, Surat, 1939. sion contains 65 Sanskrit stanzas. It is Besides the two mss. mentioned by published at the end of the Kalpasutra in Brown, p. 34, the following may be the DLP. Series, No. 18, Bombay, 1914. recorded :-Baroda. No. 2994; Bik. No. It is also edited from 11 mss. by Brown, 1488; BK. No. 1242; Cal. X. No. 57; Story of Kalaka, p. 98 ff. See also Buh. Chani. No. 913; Kaira. B. 112; PAPS. II. No. 337. In addition to these 12, I 48 (93); PRA. Nos. 202; 476. may mention only one more ms., namely, The following versions, the accuracy Limdi. No. 153. See also Patan Cat. I. p. of information regarding which cannot 411 No. 3-2. be guarranteed, are not used by Prof. (XV) FILETE1OT (agfsofiagrat) This ver Brown in his Story of Kalaka :sion is in 120 Prakrta Gathas. Edited XIX ) F r eno in 107 Prakrta Gathas from nine mss. in his Story of Kalaka, composed in Sam. 1566, by Devakallolap. 71 ff. In addition to these 9 mss., the suri of the Upakesa Gaccha. JG. p. 249. following Limdi. mss. also seem to contain this version:--Limdi. Nos. 679; 680; It is a manuscript from the Jain Sala 930; cf. also AM. 397 ; Pet. I. A. p. 17; Bhandar, Cambay. III. A. p. 225. (XX) 1691er by Manikyasuri. PRA. No. 744 (dated Sari. 1646 ). (XVI) Fre e (Cursoft si facu) This |(XXI) F11 2116 by Jinalabhasuri. KN. 19. version is in 105 Prakrta stanzas and was probably composed by Dharms kirti (after ( XXII) Fila in Sanskrit by Kirtiwards Dharmaghosasuri), pupil of Vidya. candra. JG. p. 249 ; Pet. I. No. 251. nanda and Devendra Suris of the Tapa (XXIII) F C Fert in Sanskrit by a pupil of Gaccha. A single ms. of this version is so Vardbamanasuri. Bhand. IIL No. 423 far known and it is JA. 5 (2). Compare, ( foll. 15). Brown, p. 33 (No. 15). The information (XXIV ) 113 11het by Kulamandana. VD. which I have given above and which is not 4 ( 17 ). given by Brown was obtained by me from | (XXV) #1 en by Jinacandrasuri. KN. a Prasasti copied out from this ms., for 17. Dr. T. L. Shah, of Baroda, where the following line occurs:-- Vidyanandarisinam (XXVI) F erie in 119 Prakrta Gathas yo Devindo ( ya ) Dhammakittidbaro. by Jayanandasuri. Limdi. No. 124; (XVII) Ferra (3raflaag zoragit) cf. JG. p. 249. This version is from Bhadresvara's Katha ( XXVII ) A 1 69 by Ramacandrasuri. vali. It is in Prakrta and is written in Limdi. No. 98 (dlated San. 1517). mixed verse and prose. This is published (XXVIII) F leder in Sanskrit prose. Pet. with an analysis by Brown at Story of IV. No. 1228. Kalaka, pp. 102-107. (XXIX) #f l ict called Alpatisayaprati(XVIII) 10 luku (90F sys) This padanaslokavyakhya. JA. 106 (16; prose version in Sanskrit was composed Gram. 370); JG, p. 249. by Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandra (XXX) Fleet of Kamalasariyama (ms, of the Kharatara Gaccha in Sam. 1666. dated Sam. 1567). JHA. 30. It is published along with the Kalpa- (XXXI) FI1913FT of Laksmivallabha. JHB sutra-Kalpalata in the Jinadattasuri 31 ; 35; 54. Jain Education Intemational

Page #106
(XXXII ) *iferare Anon. Agra. Nos. 544 ; 1617-1633; Buh. II. No. 337 (this is No. XIV); Bengal. Nos. 7507; 7583; DA. 18 (20-26); 19 (77); 73 (19); DC. pp. 28; 34 ; Idar. 124; JA. 5 (2 ; 3); 60 (5); 95 (10); 107 (2); JB. 68; 69, 71 ; Jesal. Nos. 535; 858 ; JG. p. 249; JHA. 30 (ms. dated Sarn. 1567 ); Kaira. B. 102 ; Kath. No. 1248 (Kap. No. 501); Kiel. II. No. 14 ( Kap. No. 499 ); 373; Kundi. Nos. 7; 10; 26; 35; Pet. I. A. p. 69 ; II. No. 287 (Kap. No. 546); IV. Nos. 1228 ; 1229; V. A. p. 53 ; Samb. Nos. 27; 85 ; 115 ; Surat. 1, 9, 11; Tapa. 29 ; 30; 31 ; VB. 8 (2 ; 22); 9 (31); 10 (2;3; 29); VD. 4 (20; 24). (1) Vrtti (Gram. 370). JG. p. 249. requencat on Rhetoric, is a work in four chapters composed by Amaracandra, pupil of Jinadatta of the Vaya da Gaccha, who lived during the reign of King Visaladeva (1243-61 ) ; see Bhand. IV. Intro. p.6. It contains about 452 Sanskrit stanzas and is otherwise called Kavisiksa. In Kavyakalpalata, the author refers to the following works of his own:-Kavyakalpalataparimala and Manjari, Alankaraprabodha and Chandoratnavali. Agra. Nos, 2834; 2835; 2836; Bhand. III. No. 424; IV. Nos. 268 ; 269 ; VI. No. 1363 ; Bik. No. 598 ; Buh. II. No. 401 ; IV. No. 65; VI No. 708 ; CC. I. p. 101 , II. p. 19; III. p. 22; CP. p. 635; DA. 66 ( 41-43 ); DB. 38 ( 29-31); IO. Nos. 1183-1187; JB. 152; Jesal. Nos. 142; 614; 975; 996 ; 1017 ; 1880; JHA. 57 (2 c.); Kaira. A. 45 ; 53; Kaira. B. 118; 180; Kath. No. 1356; KB. 3 ( 31 ), Limdi. No. 909; Mitra. VII. p. 282; PAP. 2721); 24 (4); 27 (2 ; 55; 56); 40 (52); 71 (5), PAPL. 5 ( 40); 6 ( 33); PAPR. 8(3); 12 (6); PAPS. 34 (3); 72 (23); PAZA, 7 (5); Pet III. No.: J.......1% 589 ; IV. Nos. 667; 668 ; VI. No. 327; SA. No. 264; Samb. No. 444; VA. 5 (11; 12; 15; 16 ); VB. 9 (17; 18; 21 ; 30); 10 ( 21 ); VC. 4 (5); VD. 4 (1); 5 (2); Vel. Nos. 130 to 133. (1) Svopajna Vrtti called Kavisiksa Vrtti (Gram. 3357). Agra. No. 2835; Bhand. III.No.424; IV. No. 269; VI.No. 1363; Bik. No. 598; Buh.IV. No 65; VI. No. 708 ; CC. I. p. 101 ; II. p. 19; III.. P. 22 ; CP. p. 635; DA. 66 (41 ; 42); DB. 38 (29; 30); DC. pp. 22; 38; 57; JB. 152, Jesal. Nos. 142; 996; Kaira. A. 45 ; Limdi. No. 909 ; Mitra. VII. p. 282 ; PAP. 2 (21); 24 (4); 27 (2;55; 56 ); 40 (52); 71 (5), PAPL. 5 (40); 6 (33) ; PAPR. 8 (3); 12 (6); PAPS. 34 (3); 72 (23) ; PAZA, 7 (5) ; Pet. IV. No. 668; VI. No. 327 ; SA. No. 264; Samb. No. 444 ; VC. 4 (5); VD. 5 (2). (2) Svopajna Vrttiparimala (Gram. 1122); Bt. No. 500 ; OC. I. p. 101 ; JG. p. 316 ; Surat. 1 ( 264 ; 265 ). (3) Vrttimakaranda composed in Sam. 1665 by Subhavijayagani, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha (Gram. 3196 ). DC. p. 57; Kaira. A. 45; Pet. VI. No. 327 = VI. A. p. 25; VB. 9 (24; 25 ). (4) Viveka called also Pallavasesa, by Vibudhamandiragani (this is doubtful; JG p. 316; Gram. 10000). DC. pp. 22 ; 38; Jesal. No. 614 (palm, dated Sam. 1205); JG. P. 316. It begins :-yat pallavena vivrtam.' (5) Vrtti by Hiravijaya (Gram. 5600). VC. 4 (5). This is probably the same as No. (3). (6) Vitti by Yasovijaya (Gram. 3250). - VD. 5 (2). 18 MTETHIOTT of Amrtadharmagani. KB. 3(66); KN. 48. TETASIT of Mammata (Non-jain ) Jain Education Intemational

Page #107
90 shriijinrlkoshH| (1) Sanketa composed in A. D. 1160, by Manikyacandra, pupil of Sagaracandra. This is published in the Anandashrm Series, Poona, 1921; also at Mysore, 1922. BO. p. 16;CC. I. p. 102; PAS. Nos. 154; 202 ; cf. Patan Cat. 1. p. 53-54 ( quo.); Pet. III. A. p. 320; Vel. No. 134. (2) Tika by Jayananda suri (Gram. 4400). VB. 9 (19). (3) Vrtti by Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Patta. I. p. 107. TEHT=P ( Gram. 3500) by Vijayadevasuri. (This is very probably Subhavijaya's commentary on Kavyakalpalata which was composed at the advice of Vijayadeva suri). VB. 9 (24; 25). FITHSH by Mandala Kavi (Gram. 1250 ). It de scribes the life of the Pandavas; cf. Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 50. Chani. No. 227, PAZB. 1 ( 24 ; 25 dated San. 1504); 23 (25; 29); PRA. No. 1162. FETARIET by Mahesvara. It is a poem ou Manda na Mantrin. It is published by Hemacandra Sabha, Patan, Series, No. 7. Chani. No. 233; PAZB. 23 (7, dated Sar. 1504; 33). Touson (Gram. 2500). JG. P. 316. flagratareff by Somaprabha. SA. No. 505. See Vel. Nos. 1825-27. #6917f of Dandin (Non-Jain). (1) Tika by Tribhuvanacandra alias Vadisimha. Mitra. III. p. 33. (I) STEUTETTE is a work on Rhetoric in 8 chapters, composed by the famous Hemacandra, the preceptor of King Kumarapala. It appears that the sutras constitute the Kavyanusasana, the Vrtti explaining the sutras is styled Alamkaracu damani and the commentary which explains the Vrtti is styled Viveka; cf. Kane, Sahityadarpana (2nd ed.), Intro. p. CXIII. Both the Sutras and the commentary are published in the Kavyamala Series, Bombay. It is publi- | shed with Alarkaraciidamani and Vives ka and with a learned Introduction and notes by Prof. Parikh and Prof. Athavale, at Sri Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, Bombay, 1938. BO. p. 57; Buh. IV. No. 265; DB. 38 (39); kath. No. 1352; Kiel. III. No. 153; KO. 127 ; Limdi. No. 1466 ; Mysore. II. p. 157 ; PAP. 24 (16); 27 (40) ;PAPR 2 (2) ; 10 (1); 15 (39); PAPS. 7 (palm ms. dated Sam. 1390); PAZB. 22 (9); Rice. p. 304 ; SA. No. 182; VD. 1 (20); Vel. Nos. 137, 138. (1) Svopajna Vrtti called Alamkaracudamani ( Gram. 2800 ). Agra. Nos. 2832 ; 2833 ; Bik. No. 1460 ; BO. p. 57; Buh. II. No. 398 ; IV. No. 265 ; DB. 38 (39); Kath. No. 1352; Kiel. III. No. 153; KO. 127, Limdi. No. 1466 ; Mysore. II. p. 157 ; PAP. 24 (16); 27 (40) ; PAPR. 2 (2); 10 (1); 15 (39) ; PAPS. 7 (palm ms. dated San. 1390); Patan Cat. I. p. 398; PAZB. 22 (9); Pet. III. No. 574 (dated Sani. 1641); V. A. p. 134; (dated Sam. 1390); Rice. p. 304; SA. No. 182; VD. 1 (20); Vel. Nos. 137 ; 138. (2) Viveka Svopajna. Agra. Nos. 2832, 2833 ; Bik. No. 1460; BO. p. 93; PAPR. 2 (2); 10 (1); PAZB. 22 (9); Pet. III. No. 574; VD. 1 (20). (3) Yaksamani Vrtti (?). DB. 38 (39). (4) Vrtti by Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Mentioned at Pattavalisamuccaya (Viramyam, 1933), Part 1, P. 107. No manuscripts are known to me. FOTECTIEFTIRT of Vagbhata, son of Nemikumara. This also is a work on Rhetoric. It is divided into five chapters and is published with the Alankaratilaka in the Kavyamala Series, Bombay. The author mentions here a Mahakavya called Rsabhacaritra of his own and also a work on Metre called Jain Education Intemational

Page #108
# eart: 5:1 Chandonusa sana, written by himself. f ragata of Bharavi (non-Jain.) Neither of these is however, traceable. (1) Tika called Dipika, composed by CC. I. p. 32 ; DB. 38 ( 34; 35); IO. Dharmavijayagani, pupil of DevavijayaNo. 1157; Kiel. I. No. 3; PAP. 12 (23); gani, pupil of Munivijaya, pupil of RajaVB. 10 (35); Weber. II. No. 1717. vimala of the Tapa Gaccha. DB. 38 (1) Svopajna Vttti called Alankara (1; 2); JG. p. 334; Mitra. VIII p. tilaka. CC. I. p. 32; DB. 38 ( 34; 35 ); 247 ; Pet. V. No. 331 (canto I). IO. No. 1157; JG. p. 315; Kiel. I. No. (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1613 3 ; VB. 10 ( 35 ) ; Weber. II. No. 1717. by Vinayarama or Vinayasundara, pupil SCOTT by Amarakavi. Bt. No. 502. Is it a of Ratnakarasuri. Bhand. IV. No. 271; commentary on Candraloka? IV. A. pp. 143; 448 (quotation); CC. II. FIGUTEET of Rudrata (non-Jain). p. 194. (1) Tippana composed in Sarn. 11:5 (3) Tika by Rajasundara. VC. 4 (3) by Namisadhu, pupil of Salibhadra. For Perhaps the same as above. a list of authors quoted by Namisadhu, ( 4 ) Tika composed in 1603 by Vijacf. Kane, Sahityadarpana (2nd ed. ), p. yasuri. Chani. No. 902. This is perLV. The commentary is published in the haps the same as No. 2 above. Kavyamala Series, Bombay. Buh. IV. fasts by Bhanucandragani in 300 Slokas. VB. No. 70; 0C. I. p. 103 ; II. p. 20; DI. 10 (13; 14). p. 34; JG. p. 312; Kiel. II. No. 53 m e treat of Hemavijayagani. (palm ms. dated Sam. 1176 ); Kundi. Agra. Nos. 2877; 2878; Buh. IV. No. Nos. 46 ; 120; 300; PAZB. 1 ( 36 ); 240; SA. No. 822 ; VB. 9 ( 36 ). It is 8(12); Pet. I. No. 159. a eulogy of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa (2) Tika by Asadhara. CC. I. p. 103; Gaccha ( died Sam. 1671). CPI. p. 36. arengut of Somesvarabhatta (non-Jain), cf. STT TOTA or Vrtti-vivarana-panjika by Jinendra Winternitz, Gesch. III. p. 93. Printed in buddhi. This is a commentary on the well the Bombay Sanskrt Series, 1883. It known Kasika on Panini's Astadhyayi. contains the life of minister Vastupala BO. p. 94 ; Buh. VI. Nos. 284-286 ; of Gujrat. CC. I. p. 108 ; III. p. 24; CC. I. p. 103 ; II. p. 23; III. p. 20; Chani. No. 585 ; Hamsa. No. 629; Hebru. 29; TO. No. 603; Kiel. III. PAZB. 24 ( 23 ); Surat. 3, 9 ; Vel. No. Nos. 32-34 ; Mitra. VI. p. 139 ; Padma. 1170. 129 ; Rice. p. 306 ; SRA. 55.1 (1) Tika by Mahamisra. CC. II. FUERIT on Astrology. JG. p. 351 (foll, 10 only). E r int of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 100. 1ergeiftar Astakavarga ) a work on Horoscopy by Siddhasena. Mysore. II. p. 186. acaaien in Sanskrit verse. DB. 31 (143); JG. p. 250. kASTAsayagurvAvali AD. No. 161. (I) gateralta in Sanskrit by Vibudhaprabha fakturering by Siddhasena, pupil of Santi suri. Bt. No. 259 (Gram. 5555); JG. sagara. Hamsa. No. 634 ; SA. No. 211. p. 242. (1) Pika Anon. Hamsa. No. 634, (II) ETS in Prakrta. Bt. No. 260. SA. No. 211. (III) yarate Anon. JB. 116 ( foll. 103 ). p. 20. Jain Education Intemational

Page #109
92 zrIjinaratnakozaH / kundakundapaJca nAmakathA List (8. J.) grafarmaco JG. p. 159. See Pravacana pariksi. gree of Dharmasagaragani. Buh. II. No. 186. See Pravacanapariksa. gr Limdi. No. 530. gryer of Manikyasiri. See Nalayana Mahaka vya. kumatAhiviSajAGgulimantra otherwise called Hitopades, camposed in Sarh. 1677 by Ratna candragani, pupil of Santicandragani of the Tapa Gaccha. This work is mention ed by Ratnacandra in the Prasasti to his commentary on Adhyatmakalpadruma. (III) Chani. Nos. 66; 67; DA. 76 (14), DB. 20 (64), JG. p. 159; Hamsa. No. 1084, Limdi. No. 1179; PAPR. 15 (4), PAPS. 65 (85); Surat-5. kumatisthApaka KB 1 (63). gafaweza KB. 1 (62); SA. No. 490. kumativiSauttAraNajAGgulimantra the same as Kumatihivisajangulimantra. DB. 20 (64). kumatizikhAmAtrasvAdhyAya of Manavijaya. Chani. No. 971, SA. No. 2999. kumAratilakakAvya SB. 2 (162). kumAradevamavandha JG. p. 214. gareteft is a Prakta poem in 8 cantos, des cribing the life of King Kumarapala and at the same time illustrating the rules of Prakrta grammar composed by Hema candra. It is published in the Bombay S. Series, 1900. This poem is really the second part of the Dvyasrayakavya composed by Hemacandra, to illustrte his Sabdanusasana, the first part illustrating Sanskrit grammar being usually known as the Dvyasrayakavya (s v. ). Agra. No. 2896. (1) garceaft () in Prakrta (Gram- 950) by Hariscandra, pupil of Prthvicandrasuri. JG. p. 213; PAS. No. 98. (II) garcraft (re) in 10 cantos (Gra 6307), composed in Samh. 1422, by Jaya simbasuri, pupil of Mahendrasiri of the Krsnarsi Gaccha. It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1915 and by Godiji Jain Upasraya, at Bombay, 1926. See also M. D. Desai, Jaina Sahityano Itihasa, p. 440. Bhand. IV. A. pp. 6 and 313 (This is a Patan ms. examined by the author i.e. Dr. Bhandarkar); V. No. 1274; VI. No. 1300; BK. No. 467; DA. 50 (23); DB. 30 (28; 47); Hamsa. No. 357; PAP. 30 (25); 47 (11), 65 (13); PAPR. 15 (5); SA. No. 1775; Surat. 1, 5; VA. 5 (28); VB. 7 (4); VC. 4 (11). (V) (VI) (VII) (1) ft (4) composed in Sari. 1487 by Caritrasundaragani, pupil of Ratnasirihasuri. This is published by the JAS. Bhavanagar, (Series No. 57), Sam. 1973. Chani. No. 508; JG. p. 213; Kath. No. 1357. (IV) kumArapAlacaritra ( kAvya ) in mixed prose and verse by Dhanaratna in Sam. 1537; compare Sadhanasamagri by Muni Jina vijaya p. 32. garcareafter (m) by Somavimala. Patan Cat. I. Intro. 44. P. HATCASE() (metrical) by Somacandragani (Gram. 6300). VB. 8 (15). ArtSita (1) Anon. Agra. Nos. 1420; 1421. garegresara in Prakrta prose and verse composed in Sari 1241 by Somaprabha carya, pupil of Vijayasithhasuri, pupil of Ajitadeva of the Brhad Gaccha. The work is also called Jinadharmapratibodha and Hemakumaracaritra. It is published in the Gaek. O. Series No. 14, Baroda, 1920; cf. Winternitz, History, II. p. 570. For a review of its contents, see Alsdorf, Alt und New Indische Studien, Hamburg, 1928, p. 8. A discussion of the Pradyotakatha from this book at Annals, BORI., Vol. II. pp. 1-21. Chani. No. 175; Pet. V. A. pp. 24; 37, PRA. No 365.

Page #110
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| (II) anyag aala in Sanskrit (Gram. 1575). and also by the JAS. Bhavnagar. Bt. No. 313. This is very probably Bhand. V. Nos. 1342; 1343; BK. Somatilaka's work (see below). Nos. 31 ; 1437; 1601 , Buh. II, No. Fagogiaatuita composed in Sar. 1424, by 318; DB. 22 (75; 76); 38 (32); Hamsa. Somatilakasuri, pupil of Sanghatilakasuri Nos. 664 ; 675; 723 ; 1525; JG. pp. of the Rudrapalliya Gaccha. It is written 210; 289; PAP. 24 (30; ms. dated in Sanskrit. Buh. VI. No. 709; Chani. Sam. 1514); 37 (110) ; 75 ( 8; 105 ); No. 390; PRA. Nos. 386 ; 893. PAPS. 67 (129); PAZA, 10 (22); (1) FAITE Fu composed in Sam. 1492 by Pet. III. No. 587 ; SA. No. 827 ; VB. 8 (7). See Viharasataka for other referJinamandanagani, pupil of Somasundara er.ces. suri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is in Sanskrt prose and verse mixed. It is pub (1) Vrtti by Sudhabhusana of the lished by the JAS. Bhavanagar,( Series Tapa Gaceba. DB. 22 ( 75 ); Hamsa. No. No. 34), Sam. 1971. Its Grarn. is 2456. 1524. Baroda. No. 2114; Bhand. V. Nos. (2) Tika by Vibudharaja. BK, No, 1275-76 ; Chani. No. 25 ; DA. 50( 21 ); 31. DB. 30 ( 29; 30); Hamsa. No. 405; (I) STEHT of Kalidasa. Kiel. I. Nos. 18; 19; II. No. 375; Mitra. (1) Kumaratatparya by CaritravarVIII. p. 33 ; PAPS. 76 (19); PAS. dhanagani. CC. 1. p. 110 ; Kiel. II. No. 194 ; Pet. I. No. 255 ; III. No. 586; No. 244. IV. No. 1230; IV. A. p. 82 ; VI. No. 562; PRA. Nos. 775; 1324; SA. No. (2) Tika (upto canto 7 ) by Srivija360 ; Surat. 1, 2, 11; VD. 15 (21); yagani, pupil of Ramavijayagani of the Vel. No. 1708. Tapa Gaccha (Gramn. 1200). Bhand. V. No. 336 dated Sam. 1713); JG. (II) FATTOTO Trw of Somatilaka. See Kumara p. 334 ; PRA. No. 813; VA. 6(6; 7; 8). palapratibodhacarita. (3) Tika (upto canto 7) by Jina(III) ATTIET-u Anon. JHB. 34 ; PAP. 59 samudrasuri, successor of Jinacandra, (19 dated Sam. 1464, Gram. 2456 ); PAS. (cf. Patan Cat. I pp. 15-17). successor of Jinabhadra of the Kharatara Gaccha (Gram. 2728). Bhand. V. No. HITTHEI see Kumarpalacarita and Kuma. 337 = PRA. No. 814 ; VC. 4 ( 24). rapalacaritrakavya. (4) Avacuri ( upto canto 7 ) composBayrafts Bub. II. No. 339. This is Kurma ed in Sam. 1574 by Matiratna, pupil of putracaritra. Ksamameru, pupil of Matisagara of the AlfaETT STREET by Vardhamanagani, pupil of Upakesa Gaccha. Pet. II. Intro. p. 54ff. Hemacandrasuri. Pet. IJI. A. p. 316. It (5) Tika by Dharmakirti (Digamis in 87 Sanskrit Slokas. No other ms. bara ). Bt. No. 530. is known to me. (6) Vrtti by Kalyanasagara (Gram. kumAravihArazataka containing the description of a 2100). VB. 10 (10). Jain temple called Kumaravihara at Patan built by King Kumarapala by (7) Tika by Laksmivallabha. KB. 3 Ramacandrasuri, pupil of Hemacandra ( 31 ). suri. This is published with a brief (8) Tika by Jinacandrasuri. VB. 24 Avacuri by the JDPS., Bhavanagar, (35).

Page #111
94 shriijinrtnkoshH| (9) Tika by Jinabhadrasuri. CC. T. (I) FICTATOUA ( Gran. 10000) composed in p. 110. Sar. 835 by Daksinyacinhasuri (called Both (8) and (9) seem to be the same Uddyotanasuri before Diksa), pupil of as No. (3). Tattvacarya. It is in Prakrta. Daksi(10) Tika by Kumarasena (I-III). nyacinha alludes to Padalipta, Satavahana BO. p. 16. Satparnaka, Bana, Vimalanka, Deva(11) Avacuri. Anon. Pet. II. Nos. gupta, Jatila, Prabhanjana, Ravisena and 75; 76. Bhavaviraba Haribhadra. The work is first mentioned in Santinathacaritra in (II) FRITEIT of Jayasekharasuri, pupil of Mahen Sam. 1160 by Devacandrasuri ; cf. DI. draprabhasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. It is p. 43 ; ABORI., 16, p. 35. Baroda. No. in Sanskrit and contains 11 cantos. It 13163; BK. No. 1973 ; Bt. No. 320; is published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. DC. p. 27 ( dated Sam. 1139); DI. pp. Ayra. Nos. 2880; 2881, 2920; 42-43; Jesal. No. 838; Hamsa. No. Bhand. VI. No. 1370; Buh. III. No 493; Kiel. III. No. 154 ; Kundi. No. 152; VII. No. 21 ; DA. 65 ( 25 ) ; DB. 128; PAZB. 23 (18); SA. Nos.872; 873. 37 (34; 35; 42-44); Hamsa. No. 876; Kaira. B. 100 ; Limdi. No. 657; PAP. 27 (II) FAJTATOTT (Gram. 3894) in four chap( 18 ); 54 (13); PAPR. 18 ( 45 ); ters composed by Ratnaprabhasuri, pupil of Paramanandasuri of the Candra Pet. III. A. p 251 ; V. No. 701 ; SA. Nos. 223 ; 289; VA. 6 (1); 7 (16); Gaccha. The work which is written in Sanskrit, is based on Daksinyacinha's Vel. No. 1721. original in Prakrta. The author was (1) Tika by Dharmasekharagani, assisted in his task by Pradyumnasuri pupil of Jayasekharasuri, the author. It ( about Sam. 1300 ), pupil of Kanakawas composed in Sarn. 1483 and was prabha, pupil of Ratnaprabha, the author. corrected by Manikyasundara. Bhand. It is published by the Jaina Atmananda VI. No. 1370 ; Buh. IV. No. 231 ; DB. Sabha ( Series No.54), Bhavanagar, A.D. 37 (34; 42); PAPR. 18 ( 45 ); SA.. 1916. Agra. No. 2988; Bt. No. 321 ; No. 289; VA. 6 (1); 7 (16); Vel. Chani. No. 483 ; DB. 30 ( 26 ; 48); No. 1721. Hamsa. No. 65; JG. p. 250; Kath. No. (2) Avacuri. Anon. DB. 37 (35). 1327 (dated Sam. 1445); Limdi. No. a tah by Yasascandra. See Mudrita 1235; PRA. No. 269 (dated Sam. 1438); kumudacandra Nataka. Bhand. VI. No. SA. Nos. 170; 872; VC. 4 ( 14). 834; DB. 22 (170); VB. 10 (20). pilihan JG. p. 276. 9004141ET KB. 3 ( 16; about 54 folios ). kuzalAnubandhyayanaprakIrNaka This is another name of the $50*9*417 in Sanskrit prose. JG. p. 250; Catuhsaranaprakirnaka ( s. v.). Limdi. Nos. 541 (dated Sam. 1489); 852; 930. (I) HAITI of some pupil of Abhayasuri. Bhand. VI. No. 1135 (ms. dated Sam. FEKETE DB. 35 ( 166-167). 1570). FutF1477 DB. 31 ( 50; 146 ); JG. P. 350 ; Limdi. No. 814. (II) Fantar by Abhayananda. CP. p. 635. sereffer JB. 118 ; Limdi No. 769. (III) HHATT Anon. Buh. IIL No. 101. (This SISATIFO Lindi. No. 2000. is Hemacandra's Puspamala or Upadesa F

Page #112
- H arim: : 1 inala); PAS. Nos. 20; 41; 428 ; Purnima Gaccha. Chani. No. 326; Surat. 9. Hams. Nos. 689 ; 1547, JG. p. 250 ; FRATTUT containing about 1700 Gathas, com. PRA. Nos. 261 ; 384. posed in Sam. 1099 by Nemicandracarya. Kali in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 769. See Agra. No. 1636; Bt. No. 344. Kulapalakakatha. EANS (Gram. 250 ) by Samudracarya. Bt. Batur (aa) (Grann. 497). JG. p. 251. No. 639. This is the name of the author's agraarta CP. p. 635. commentary on Snatravidhi ( s. y.) Bagozkur ( 1012 ) Bengal. No. 6733. TEUT-a in Sanskrit by Yasovijayagani of the fagozats composed in Sari. 1305, by PurnabhaTapa Gaccha. Patta. I. p. 107. drayani, pupil of Jinapati, during the (1) kUrmAputrakathAnaka in Prakrta containing about spiritual reign of Jinesvara, successor 207 Gathas, compossd by Anantabarisa, of Jinapati. DC p. 34, No. 263; papil of Jinamanikya, pupil of Hema Kundi. No. 328 ; PRA. No. 665. DC. p. vimalasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is 1 identifies this with the same author's indeed doubtful whether Anantaharsa or Dhanyasalibhadracaritra through mistake. Jinamanikya is the real author. The My Prasasti clearly says that the Krtulatter is generally assumed to be so, but punyacaritra was composed in Sam. 1305 the former appears to be the real author. (banasunyanalagnau sankhyebde marIt is published in the Jaina Vividhasastra yasirsasitadasamadine ) at Jesalmir, while Sahityamala, No. 131, Benares, 1919. the Dhanyasalibhadracaritra was composUso edited with notes and introduction ed at the same place in Sam. 1285 (baruby P. L. Vaidya, Poona, and by K. V. vasuravisankhye ) by Purnabhadra. JG. Abhyankar, Ahnedabad, 1931. Agra. has committed the same mistake. No. 1422 ; Chani. Nos. 221 ; 985 ; DA. agra of Meruturiga. This is a part of Meru19 ( 47-52); DB. 29 (12); 31 (5-7); tunga's commentary on Katantravya. Flo. Nos. 750 ; 751; JG. p. 250; JHA. karana. See Katantravyakarana. PAP. 71 ; Limdi. Nos. 1671; 1727 ; PAP. 39 ( 34); PAPL. 5 ( 46 ). 36 (34); 63 ( 13 ); PAPS. 48 (134); A T&T by Santicandra, pupil of Sakalacandra 66 ( 6; 115 ; 130 ), 81 (81); Pet. III. Upadhyaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is No. 588 ; IV. No. 1231 ; Surat. 1, 5, published by the Kantivijaya Iitihasa6,11; Weber. II. Nos. 1977; 1978. mala, Bhavanagar, Sam. 1973. Hamsa. (JI) 477Anonymous. Agra. No. 1637 ; No. 784; Kaira. B. 62 ; SA. No. 144. BO. p. 58; JG. p. 222. See also Kurma (1) Vrtti by Ratnacandragani, pupil of putracaritra (III). Santicandra, the author. This commen (1) baigsafts See Kurmaputrakathanaka. tary is mentioned by Ratnacandra himself (II) nigarily Anantaharsa (Anantaharsa in his commentaries on AdhyatmakalpaPAPS). See Kurmaputrakathanaka (I). druma and Samyaktvasaptati. PRA. Nog. PAPS. 66 (6; dated Sari. 1597); SA. 305 ; 942. No. mss. are known to me. No. 869. Foartea in Prakrta (foll. 55). Pet. V. No. 670 (111) agzati composed in San. 1577 by (dated Sam. 1658 ). Vidyaratna, pupil of Municandra, succes- utgivgrung Buh. VI. No. 710. sor of Caritracandra, successor of Bhava- pursigiasi by Prthviraja. This is non-Jain. candra, successor of Jayacandra of the Chani. No. 1040. Jain Education Intemational

Page #113
fare : . (1) Tika by Saranga Upadhyaya in Series, No. 59, Bhavanagar, Sam. 1973. Sam. 1639. Chani. No. 1040. Agra. No. 2978; Chani. No. 456 ; poradi by Jinamanikyasuri (Gram. 1900). VD. PAZB. 8 ( 18 ), SA. No. 341. 4 ( 23 ). kaumudImitrAnandanATaka See Kaumudi Nataka. magiata ate DA. 74 ( 22). URUT ( foll. 47). VA. 6 (3). ay EITT of Candrasena. Mud. 24 ; Rice. p. 318; (I full by Jinadevasuri of the Bhavadeva SG. No. 2347; SRA. 152, SRB. 22. Gaccha. It is based on the Katantra gian Bengal. No. 6681. Vyakarana. Bengal. No. 8003; Buh. afaqa Bengal. No. 7343. III. No. 181 (ms. dated Sain. 1485). agaftreyaFQITIST of Paramananda. Mitra. (II) T IC of Jayanandasuri. Pet. V. No. X. p. 95. 671. The author is probably Vijayamarcu Pet. V. A. p. 142. nanda, a non-Jain; cf. Vel. No. 79. (1) af 79 TOT of Sakatayana. Baroda. No. FutFSITETETT (A) DA. 61 ( 44 ); Kath. 7477, Bt. No. 378; JG. p. 159 ; Patan No. 1058. Cat. I. p. 3 (quo.); Surat. 1 (1256); 9. Jihargaia of Samantabhadra. AD. No. 163; (II) 1 9 TO ( foll. 23). Anon, JA. 31 BK, No. 469 ; Chani. No. 576 ; DA. 63 (10). This is probaly the same as above. ( 47 ; 51 ; 64); DB. 24 (106); Idar. kevalimuktiprakaraNasaMgrahazloka Numbering about 94. 146 ( 2 copies ); JG. p. 275 ; PAP. 72 Bt. No. 378. (63); PAPR. 2 (5); Pet. I. No. 256 ; frater a part of the Uttaradhyayana III. No. 481; VI. No. 564; Strass. p. sutra Pet. I. A. p. 84. 300; VB. 10 (36); Vel. No. 1803. 1991Ter Buh. VIII, No. 393. (1) Tippani by Prabhacandra. AD. T F1 See Kakajanghakokasakakatha. No. 163; Bhand. V. No. 1046 (ms. ilunaTATO in Prakrta composed by Silasimha, dated Sam. 1490); Buh. VI. No. 711 pupil of Devaratnasuri, successor of Jaya (ms. dated Sam. 1483 ); CP. p. 635 ; nandasuri of the Agama Gaccha. Kiel. DB. 24 (106); Kath. Nos. 1056; 1057; III, No. 155 ; PAP. 45 (6); 64 ( 10 ); PAP. 72 ( 63 ); PAPR. 2 (5); Pet. PRA. No. 952 ; SA. No. 433. III. No. 481; PR. No. 79; Rice. p. 304; (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Kiel. III. No. SG. No. 1890, SRA, 58, 146; Strass. 155 ; PAP. 45 (6); 64 (10); PRA. p. 300, VB. 10 ( 36 ) ; Vel. No. 1803. No. 952 ; SA. No. 433. 911937 fat in 18 Gathas by Padmanandin. a f of Rajasekharasuri of the Maladhari Limdi. No. 610; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442; Gaccha. PRA. No. 378. This is pro 1443. bably the same as Antarakathasangraha.. PARTYTJ Surat. 11. ATTEITAQET in 310 Sanskrit Slokas. Bt. No. Tighfaraaa by Jinaprabha. Published in 455. See Katantravyakaranasutratika Prakaranaratnakara Vol. II, by Bhimsi No. ( 11 ). Manek. Bombay. igata Kiel. I. No. 20 (this is Samyaktva- Igarais of Jayasekharasuri of the Ancala kaumudi No. 14. Gaccha. JG. p. 276. kaumadInATaka also called Kaumndimitrananda Nataka | kriyAcandrikA KB. 8 (4). composed by Ramacandra, pupil of fugeam of Umasvati with pictures. Is it Hemacandra. It is published in the JAS. Tatvarthasutra? Jain Education Intemational

Page #114
andhavibhAgaH prthmH| KO. 8 (palm); 202 ; 205; 206 ; 207; PUTETT in 270 Gathas composed by Nemicandira; 212; 214. cf. CPI. p. 35. It is published together farengra of Samantabhadra.' AD. No. 97. with Labdbisara in Haribhai Devkarana (I) F ATE 2 composed in Sam. 1466 by Jain Granthamala, No. 5, Calcutta. CP. Gunaratnasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri p. 636 ; Idar. 38; Lal. 171 ; 431 ; Tera. of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in 16; 17. YJG. Series, Benares, 1908 A. D. (1) Vrtti composed in Saka 1125 by Agra. Nos. 2584-2587 ; Bendall. No. Madhavacandra Traividya, pupil of Nemi376 ; BK. No. 1783; Buh. I No. 49; candra. CP. p. 636 , Idar. 38; Lal. 171; CC. I. p. 133; CP. p. 635 ; DA. 61 (50); PR. No. 23 ; SG. No. 2652. DB. 36 ( 33 ; 34); Kaira. A. 60; 114; OTET (same as above ?) Bengal. No. 1530. KB. 3 ( 26 ) ; PAP. 17 (5); 26 (15); She is the concluding portion of the Paksika PAPR. 11 (2); PAPS. 72 (15; 16 ); Sutra. JG. p. 58. See Ksamanasutra. PAS. No. 438 (dated Sam. 1492 ; como afegary Buh. II. No. 341. It is in Sanskrit. pare Patan Cat. I. pp. 71 ; 214 ); PAZB. (I) 19 by Ratnasuri. Pet. V. No. 803. 6 (18); Pet. I. No. 257 ; IV. No. 490 ; VI. No. 235 - VI. A. p. 17 (dated Sam. (II) 12 *in 25 Gathas. JA. 111 (25). m 25 Grathas. JA. 111 1468); PRA. No. 215; Surat. 8; VB. ATES Agra. No. 1930; Surat. 1, 4, 7, 10. 8 (14); 9 (14) a re JG. p. 197. See Ksamakulaka (I). Thyag of Jinadeva. See Kriyakalapa. Buh. (I) AUTO See Jivaksamanakulaka. Pet. V. III. No. 181 (dated Sam. 1485 ). p. 137. SIFAT Taart Bod. No. 1360 (7). (II) TA * JB. 123 ( foll. 64 ?). TETittag forstar Mitra. X. p. 90. JIHOTELS Agra. Nos. 322 ; 323. This is the conTETAO also called Jivandharacarita in Sanskrit cluding portion of the Paksika Sutra, prose, containg 11 Lambhakas, by Vadi sometimes recorded separately. bhasitnha Odayadeva, pupil of Puspa. Hurgang: by Yasobhadrasuri. Bhand. V. sena. It is edited by T. S. Kuppuswami, No. 1182. Tanjore, 1903; cf. I. A. Vol. 36, p. qaraan Hamsa. No. 442. 285ff ; Journal, Mythical Society, XII. p. 318. AK. Nos. 989-993; Buh. V. No. (I) TT&T in Prakrta (Gram. 1353; Be:-- 1047; CMB. 25; 58; CP. p 636 ; navaguttihi). Patan Cat. I. p. 136. DLB. 28; Hebru. 27 ; Hum. 224 ; 232; (II) IT ( Be :- jayanti jitama ) Mitra. KO. 136 ; 141, 178; MHB. 4; Mud. X. p. 145. 1; Padma. 14, 32, 59; Pet. III. No. Altara by Jinacandra. Pet. VI. p. 141, 482 ; PR. No. 121, Rice. p. 300 ; SB. 2 No. 69. (14); SG. Nos. 1314, 1332 ; SRA. 193 ; Strass. p. 300. 28 aralar in 25 Gathas by Dharmasekhara gari. It is published in the JAS. Series, (1) Panjika. SG. No. 1331 ; SRA. (No. 2), Bhavanagar, Sam. 1968. AM. 193. 291 , Baroda. No. 3028 ; Bhand. III. in 123 Gathas) by Jinacandrasuri, No. 425 ; VI. No. 1136 ; DA. 60 (151); pupil of Jinesvarasuri. DB. 35 ( 209 ); 76 (54); DB. 35 (76); Hamsa. Nos. 450; JG. p. 176 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 35 (quo). 806; JG. p. 132; Limdi. No. 1719; 99 STOFA ET DA. 54 (56). Pet. IV. No. 1232; IV. A. p. 83 (quoJ....13 Jain Education Intemational

Page #115
98 zrIjinaratnakozaH / tation); Surat. 7, 9; Weber. II. No. 1867 (6). (1) Avacuri Svopajna. AM. 291, Baroda. No. 3028; Bhand. VI. No. 1136; DB. 35 (176); Hams. No. 808; JG. p. 132, Weber. II. No. 1967 (6). ma by Nemicandra. DA. 104 (31; 32); SG. Nos. 1501; 2649. for Surat. 5. This is probably Ksatracudamani. ege of Visvasena Bhattaraka. AD. No. 70; CP. p. 636; Pet. IV. No. 1410. kSetrapAlapUjAudyApana of Dharmacandriarya Idar. 162. kSetrapAla pUjAjayamAlA of Subhacandra, pupil of Vijayakirti. Strass. p. 306. aqreqareata Bhand. V. No. 1048, VI No. 1003 SG. No. 98. af Bengal. No. 7546; DA. 56 (49; 50). fancaching by Nannasuri. DA. 71 (158). kSetrasaMgrahaNI See Jambudvipasangrahani. (I) by Umasvati in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 125; JG. p. 121; See Jambudvipa samasa. (1) Vrtti (Grath. 2880). Bt. No. 125; JG. p. 121. (II) also called Brhatksetrasamasa in 637 Gathas (Benamiuna sajalajalahara) of Jinabhadraganiksamisramana. It is published with the commentary of Mala yagiri by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sath. 1977. Agra. Nos. 1132-1149; AM. 92; 109, Bengal. No. 2541, Bhand. VI. Nos. 1137; 1138; Chani. No. 364; DA. 56 (1-9); DB. 33 (16; 17; 23; 24; 29); DC. pp. 6; 34; Flo. No. 589; JA. 38 (2); 111 (16); JG. p. 120;Hamsa. No. 1226; JHA. 42; Keil. IL No. 16; Kundi. Nos. 173; 284; Limdi. Nos. 1463; 1708; Mitra. VIII. pp. 85; 101; 184; PAP. 76 (147); PAPR. 16 (7); 18 (41), PAPS. 33 (4), 53 (17); PAS. No. 388, PAZB. 18 (15); Pet. I. A. pp. 26; 47, 54; 62; 73, 101; III. A. p. 31, PRA. No. 379; SA. Nos. 42; 187, 1568; Strass. p. 371; VB. 41 (52), VC. 15 (21, 23); VD. 15(24); Vel. Nos. 1589; 1590, 1591. (1) Vrtti composed by Haribhadra in Sam. 1185. This is mentioned it. Jinadatta's Ganadharasardhasataka; cf. Weber. II. p. 987. Bt. No. 124; DA. 56 (2,3); DC. p. 34; (cf. DI. p. 35); Hamsa. Nos. 910; 1226; JG. p. 120; Keith. No. 57; Kiel. II. No. 397, Kundi. No. 284; PAPS. 53 (17); Pet V. No. 815; SA. Nos. 187; 1568; Samb. No. 171; VB. 41 (52); VC. 15 (21). (2) Vrtti (Gram. 3000) composed in Sam. 1192 by Siddhasuri, pupil of Devaguptasuri of the Upaketa Gaccha (Benatva virah vakaye jinabhadragani.). Bt. No. 121; Chani. No. 364, DC. p. 28 (quotation); DI p. 35, JA. 111 (16), PAPR. 16 (7), PAS. No. 388 (cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 28; 34); PAZB. 18 (15), Pet. III. A. p. 193. (3) Vrtti composed by Mulayagiri (Grain. 7887). AM. 92; Bengal. No. 2541, Bhand. VI. No. 1138; Bt. No. 120, DB 33 (16; 17), DC. p. 12; JA. 38 (2); Hamsa. Nos. 48, 958, 1708; JHA. 42, Kiel. II. No. 16, Kundi No. 173, Limdi. No 1463, Mitra. VIII. pp. 85; 101; 134, PAP. 76 (147); PAPS. 33 (14); SA. No. 42; VC. 15 (23), VD. 15 (24). (4) Vrtti (Grain. 3256) composed in Sam. 1215, by Vijayasimha. JG. p. 120. (5) Vrtti (Grah. 3332) composed in Sarh. 1455 by Devananda, pupil of Padmaprabha. Hamsa. No. 1590, JG. p. 120; but see Ksetrasamasa (V).

Page #116
anthAvibhAgaH prthmH| 99 (III) ( 6 ) Vrtti composed in Sar. 1233 by Devabhadra (Gram. 1009). Bt. No. 122. See however, next number. (7) Vrtti (Gram. 2000) by Anandasuri, pupil of Jinesvara, pupil of Devabhadra. JG. p. 120, Limdi. No. 1708; PAPR. 18 ( 11 ); PRA. No. 379. (8) Vrtti ( Be:-- pranamya paramarhantam ). AM. 109. (9) Vrtti (Be :-- natva viram brhatksetra). Flo. No. 589. (10) Vrtti. Anon. Agra. Nos. 1136; 1138 ; 1139; Bengal. Nos. 1302 ; 7490; DC. pp. 6; 36. ATA in Prakrta (Be:--sirinilayam kevvalinam ) composed by Somatilakasuri, pupil of Somaprabhasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It contains 387 Gatbas and is often called Navya and Brhat. AM. 124; (IV) Baroda. No. 676; Bengal. No. 7115; BK. No. 724; BO. p. 15; Buh. IV. No. 192, Chani. No. 952; DA. 56 (11-19; 26; 96-97); DB. 33 (21 ; 22); JHA. 42 ( 5c.); Kaira. A. 100; Kaira. B. 33 ; Kundi. No. 11, Limdi. No. 1010 , Mitra. VIII. p. 117; PAP. 22 (14); 23 ( 13 ); 37 ( 73 ); 75 (64); PAPL. 3 (6; 10; 20); 7 (4); PAPS. 62 ( 3 ); Pet. I. A. p. 93; III. No. 605; V. No. 590 (dated Samvat 1511 )= VI. A. p. 42 ( quotation); PRA. No. 1209; SA. Nos. 110; 111; 1630; Samb. No. 160 ; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; VA. 18 (48); VB. 33 (61); 41 ( 46 ; 47 ; 49; 50); VC. 15 (22); Vel. Nos. 1594; 1595. (1) Avacurni by Gunaratnasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It was composed for Jnanasagarasuri, the eldest of Devasundara's pupils; cf. Pet. VI. A. p. 53, lines 8-9. I think we have to read Jnanasagarakrte for Jnanasagaraksta which latter however, seems to be the reading of at least three mss. and bas given rise to the idea that Jnannsagara was the author. JG. p. 122, has committed this mistake. BK. No. 724 ; BO. p. 15 ; Chani. No. 952 ; DA. 56 ( 11-16, 26 ; 96-97); DB. 33 ( 21; 22); Hamsa. No. 1745; JHA. 42; Kaira. A. 100 ; Kaira. B. 33; Kath. No. 1254 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 117; PAP. 22 (14); 23 (13), 37 (73); 75 (64); PAPL. 3 (6), 7 (4); PAPS. 62(3), Pet. VI. No. 590 (dated Sam. 1511); PRA. No. 1209; SA. Nos. 110 ; 1630; VA. 18 (48); VB. 41 ( 47); VC. 15 ( 22 ). (2) Avacurni by Jnanasagara in Samn. 1465 (JG. p. 122). See above (1). JG. p. 122; Kath. No. 1254, VA. 18 ( 48 ); VB. 41 (47). (3) Vrtti (Gram. 2345 ). JG. p. 122. Perhaps the same as (1). Tante in 264 Gathas composed by Ratnasekharasuri, pupil of Vajrasenasuri and successor of Hematilakasuri of the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha (Be :-viram jayaseharapaya ). The text is published by Bhimsi Manek in his Laghuprakaranasamgraha, Bombay, 1903. Both the text and the commentary are published by the JAS. Bhavanagar, No. 46 of their Series, Sam. 1972. Agra. No. 1150; AM. 228; 351 ; Baroda. Nos. 2218 ; 3029; Bod. No. 1365 ; Buh. II. No. 402 ; DA. 56 (2025; 27-47); 76 ( 30); DB. 33 ( 1819; 25-28; 30-31 ); JHA. 42 ( 8c.); 67; JHB. 29 ( 10c. ); Kath. No. 1253; Keith. No. 58 ; Limdi. Nos. 563; 582; 588; 625; 714, 776; 930; 1009; 1124; 1125; 1126; 1433; 1445; 1633; 1742 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 55; PAP. 21 (22); 23 ( 26 ); 65 ( 12 ); Pet. V. Nos. 672-674 ; SA. Nog. 29; 41 , 1655; 1661 ; Strass. p. 374; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 9; VD. 15 ( 22 ; 23 ); Vel. Nos. 1592 , 1593; Weber. II. No. 1942.

Page #117
100 zrIjinaralakAH / The ?); Peter (1) Vrtti Svopajna (Grai. 1600). (IX) FAAIT Anon. (Perhaps of Jinadasa himBaroda. Nos. 2218; 3029; Bod. No. self). 1365, Buh. II. No. 402; DA. 56 ( 20 (1) Tika by Jinadasa. Baroda. No 25), 76 (30); DB. 33 (18; 19 ); 7693. Hamsa. Nos. 869; 946, JHA. 42 ( 2c.); IELATE by Hemacarya (?). VB. 41( 48 ). Keith. No. 58, Limdi. No. 1742; PAP. (XI) FATE by Jayasekhara. This must be the 21 (22); 23 (26); 65 (12); Pet. V. viram jayaseharupaya' Ksetrasamasa Nos. 672-674, SA. Nos. 29; 41; 1655; (No. IV above) of Ratnasekhara. SA. Strass. p. 374 ; VD. 15 ( 22; 23 ); Vel. 1565 ; VB. 31 (24). No. 1592; Weber. II. No. 1942. (2) Balavabodba by Parsvacandra of (XII) SEATE Anon. Bengal. Nos. 2605; the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha, who later 4309; 6632 ; 6640; BSC. No. 477; DA. started a new Gaccha in his own name. 56 ( 10-vv. 90 ); JA. 96 (6-vy. 105); AM. 228. 105 (1-vv. 85 ); 105 ( 4-vv. 89 ); 105 (3) Balavabodha by Udayasagara. (6-vv.90); 106 ( 5-vv. 88); 107( 3-vv. 85); JG. p. 122 (vv. 77 ); Limdi. No Limdi. No. 625. 829; SA. Nos. 1661; 1735; 1858 ; (4) Tippana or Avacuri. Anon. JHB. 2540 ; 2541, 29 ( 3c.). (1) Vrtti. Anon. DC. p. 6. (Vyamar in Sanskrit containing 7 chapters, ATTITUTE also called Punyaprakasa, is a poem composed in Saka 1320, by Devananda, intended to glorify the minister Ksemapupil of Padmaprabha of the Purnima raja, composed in Sam. 1650, by Ratna. Gaccha. BK. No. 332 ; Chani. No. 5; kusala, pupil of Anandakusala of the DB. 33 ( 20 ); JG. p. 120; Hamsa. No. Tapa Gaccha. Agra. No. 2887; PRA. 1590; PAPR. 18 (5); PRA. Nos. 290; No. 238. 567 ; 568; Also see below No. VI. | khagendramaNidarpaNa is a work on Medicine in Kanarese (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Hamsa. No. 1590 and JG. p. 120, regard this as a and based on Pujyapada's work; cf. JH. Vol.IX.p.580. It was composed by Mangacommentary on Jinabhadragani's Ksetra vibhu (Grain. 2500). AK. No. 170 ; samasa. But from my Prasastis, I am inclined to think that this is a mistake. CC. I. p. 135. BK. No. 332; Chani. No. 5; DB. 33 (20) (I) Tead of Yasovijayagani. See NyayakhandaHamsa. No. 1590; PAPR. 18 (5); PRA. khadya. Nos. 290 ; 567 ; 568. (II) EVEWIVqa by Paramanandasuri ; see next. (VI) IAR composed in Saka 1320 by Can Hamsa. No. 1380; Samb. No. 235. See draprabha of the Purnima Gaccha. This also CC. I. p. 136. seems to be the same as No. V above. This also is in Sanskrit. Chani. No. 287; (1) Tippana (Gram. 850 ) composed PAPL. 5 (31); SA. No. 472 by Paramanandasuri, pupil of Bhadrasuri (VII) TARTE by Padmadevasuri in 656 Prakrta successor of the famous Vadi Devasuri, Gatas. JG. p. 121 ; PAS. No. 391. who lived at the court of the king Sid(VIII) TEHTA in 341 Gathas by Sricandrasuri dharaja of Gujrat. Hamsa. No. 1380; ( Be:--namiu viram sayala ). JG. p. 120 ; JG. p. 81 ; PRA. No. 660 ; Samb. No. Pet. III. A. p. 20. 235. See above. 90374489 Anon Jain Education Intemational

Page #118
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| ioi khaNDaprazAstakAvya Non-Jain. GTATATATATE ( Gram. 1500) of Abbayadevasuri (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1641 by in Prakrta. PAPS. 81 (122). Gunavinayagani, pupil of Jayasoma ET ( Gadya ). DA. 49 ( 68 ); JG. p. 251. Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. khAdyakhaNDa Anon. Bhand. III. No. 620; VI. No. 382 (dated (1) Tippana by Paramananda. Harisa. Sari. 1644); Bub. VI. No. 124 ; CC. I. No. 1380, see Khandanamandana. p. 136; JG. p. 334; Pet. VI. No. 331 ; halet in 1397 Gathas by Mahuya. JG. p. 354. PRA. No. 815; SA. No. 308; Surat. 1, See however, under Nathapustika. 6,9; VA. 6 (9), Vel. No. 1182. (2) Vrtti composed in Tayie 1 DB. 31 ( 116 ); JG. p 251. Sam. 1501 by Dharmasekharasuri. Limdi. No. 794. 1997*2017* Kath. No. 1329 (dated Sam. 1682). ( 3 ) Vrtti. Anon. JG. p. 334. VA. | 75913T composed by Ganga Budha of the Mula 18 (7). Sargha. DA. 67 (37; 38; 39 ); VA. ETTISTA in 40 Gathas. See Paramanukhan 10 (77). dasattrimsika. Bhand. VI. No. 1139; TEGATARIT JG. p. 155. Bt. No. 67 ; Hamsa. No. 530; KB. 3 (1) Tika (Grarn. 4000) by Jnana(3); Limdi. No. 953; SA. No. 1946 ; muni. VA. 10 (77). VC. 4 ( 25 ). JEITTf in 138 Gatbas. It is one of the ten (1) Vrtti by Ratnasimhasuri. Bhand. principal Prakirnakas and is published by VI. No. 1139; Bt. No. 67, KB. 3 (3). the Agamodaya Samiti (Series No. 36 ), agar 0 DB. 31 (43). Bombay, 1927 together with the com mentary of Vijayavimala, alias Vanararsi. Tarte gaiara Hamsa. No. 1781 ; Surat. 1 Agra. Nos. 452-455 ; AM. 33 ; Baroda. ( 747 ); 4; Vel. Nos. 1710; 1711 ; No. 2781; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1068 ; Weber. II. No. 1989. 1140 ; 1141; BK. No. 358; BO. p. (I) aatteetrare in 40 Gathas by Jinacandra. 58; Buh. VI. No. 835; Cal. X. No. 97; A collection of the Kharatara Gaccha DA. 27 ( 36; 37; 40; 94-99); 74 (20); Pattavalis is published by Jinavijaya, DB. 13. (58-62); Hamsa. Nos. 19, Calcutta, 1932. DC. p. 17 (dated Sam. 1620 ; JHA. 18 ; JHB. 21 (2c.); Kath. 1171 ). No. 1255; KB. 1 ( 40); Limdi. Nos. (II) E l taf composed in Sam. 1830 by 206; 525; 930; PAP. 24 (38); PAPL. Ksamakalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma of 8 (18); PAPR. 1 (7); PAPS. 55 (9); the Kharatara Gaccha. 80 (63); Pet. IV. Nos. 1233 ; 1234 ; (III) ATATTE giafo Anon. Agra. Nos. 1366 PRA. No. 913; SA. Nos. 800; 1573; 1371. Chani. No. 474 ; PRA. No. 1164. 1695; 9531; 2690; 2849; Strass. p. 419; VB. 10 ( 42 ); VC 4 ( 27 ; 28 ); ETTES Era Limdi. No. 1288. Vel. No. 1841 ; Weber. II. No. 1871 eattestegia TIT DA. 76 (17). (7). atacaraf by Laksmisagaragani. Chani. No. 751. (1) Vrtti composed in Sarn. 1634 by erraTaTaga Anon. JHB. 61. Vijayavimalagani, (known also as Vanarawracanegai SA. Nos. 1712; 2048. rsi ; cf. Vel. No. 1655 ), pupil of Ana ndavimala of the Tapa Gaocha (Gram. etachaquga DB. 20 ( 56 ). 5850). AM. 33; Baroda. No. 2781; TATHAFETOT JG. p. 159. Bhand. V. No. 1183; VI. No. 1140 ; Jain Education Intemational

Page #119
102 zrIjinaratnakozaH / BK. No. 358, Buh. VI. No. 835, DA., (III) orgessagen of Sakalakirti. Idar. 77; 177. 27 (94; 95); 74 (20); DB. 13 (58- (IV) agar Anon. Pet. V. No. 925. 61), JG. p. 62, JHA. 18; Hams. Nos. regenerare Pet. V. No. 925. 260; 619, PAP. 24 (38), PAPR. 1 (7); PAPS. 55 (9), Pet. V. A p. 161; PRA. No. 913; SA. Nos. 1573; 1695; VB. 10 (42); VC. 4 (27-28). Chani. No. 868; JG. p. 84; Hamsa. No. 1319; PAP. 79 (26); SA. Nos. 1,9; 2613, 2893. (1) Vrtti. Anon. Surat. 1 (913). Bengal. No. 6877. cafe in Prakrta by Jayasirishasuri. Patan Cat. I. p. 31. (2) Vrtti by Harsakula (Gram. 1600). Bhand. VI. No. 1141, DA. 27 (96, 97), JHB. 21. This is probably the same as No. (1). Harsakula was a Guru of Vijayavimala, ef. Kap. No. 385. (3) Vrtti by Malayagiri. Bah. VI. No. 835. This is a mistake. The author is Vijayavimala. PRA. No. 913. (4) Tika Anon. Agra. Nos. 453; 455; JG. 62, Hamsa. No. 1620; JHB. 21; KB. 1 (40); Limdi. No. 206, SA. Nos. 800; 1563. All these are probably the same as (1). in Prakrta, quoted in Gathasahasri. Pet. III. A. p. 284. gajasiMhapurANa Bik No. 1475. gajasiMharAja carita Bah. VI. No. 713. gajasukumAlamahAmunikathA Bhand. VI. No. 1301. gajasukumAlacatuSpadI in Sarvat 1624, by a pupil of Ratnaprabha Vacaka of the Ancala Gaccha, during the spirtaal reign of Dharma murtisuri. PRA. No. 586. g in 9 Sanskrit Karikas. Limdi. No. 1698. gaNadharavUDhazataka by Somacandra. JG. p. 160. Probably this is a copy of Ganadharasardhakataka. gaNadharapAdukAyajana by Nemidass Varnin, pupil of Candrakirti, successor of Nemicandra of the Musangha. PR. No. 149. Jourgfave Limdi. No. 1343. naucasusuiqa by Pandit Asadhara. List (SJ.) FREE SG. No. 1695. (1) saucamuger of Subbacandra. Idar. 162. (11) case of Srutasagara. Idar. 192. gaNadharavAdaddaSTAnta arcerias in 150 Gathas composed by Jina dattasuri, pupil of Jinavallabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. See Bhand. III. A. p. 45ff, where a brief summary of the contents is given. The work describes the lives of the Jain pontiffs of the Kha ratara Gaccha. The author says that the title Kharatara was first conferred upon Jinesvara, the pupil and successor of Vardhamanasuri and the Gaccha owes its name to this fact. This is, however, repeatedly controverted by the followers of the Tapa Gaccha. The work is pub lished as an Appendix in Gaek. O. Series, No. 27, Baroda, 1927. It is also published with the commentary of Sarvaraja (No. 2) by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1916. AM. 258; 307; Baroda. No. 2106, Bhand. VI. No. 1142; BK. Nos. 387, 1928, Chani. No. 295; DB. 22 (105); Flo. No. 705, Hamsa. No. 852; Jeasal. Nos. 148, 405; 484; JG. p. 159, Kath. No. 1359; KB. 3 (52); Kundi. No. 393, Limdi. No. 1288; Mitra. X. pp. 51, 52, PAP. 7 ( 34 ); PAZB. 13 (3), 14 (19), Pet. V. No. 826; PRA. No. 1130, SA. No. 293; Samb. Nos. 33, 252; 358; Weber. II. No. 1979. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1295 by Sumatigani, pupil of Jinapatisuri of the Kharatara Gaccha (Gratis. 6000). AM. 258; 307, Bhand. III. No. 426, BK.

Page #120
amthavibhAgaH prathamaH / 103 No. 1928; Buh. VII, No. 20 ; DC. p. No. 1168, Bik. No. 1594; DA. 10 (45); 39 (Nos. 313, 315 ); Hamsa. No. 1372; 27 (36-37); Hamsa. No. 19; JG. p. 47; Jesal. No. 148; JG. p. 159 ; Kundi. No. Limdi. No. 525; PAP. 23 (30), PAPS. 393 ; PAP. 7 ( 34 ); PAZB. 13 (3); 81 (2); Pet. VI. No. 579 ; Weber. II. PRA. No. 1130 ; Pet. VI. No. 565. No. 1870 (8); 1871 ( 9 ). (2) Tika based on No. (1) and com T a ggia Bengal. No. 7498. This is perhaps posed by Sarvarajagani, pupil of Jine the same as the above mentioned Prakisvarasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. rnaka. Baroda. No. 2106 ; BK. No. 387 , Chani. Taaraan of Sripati, Non--Jain. No. 295 ; DB. 22 (104); JHA. 39; (1) Vrtti by Simhatilaka. Bt. No. Mitra. X. p. 52, PAZB. 14 (19); SA. 568. This is edited in the Gaek. O. Series, No. 293 ; Weber. II. No. 1979. No. 78, by H. R. Kapadia, Baroda, 1937. (3) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1676 by forafango See Ganavidyaprakirnaka. Padmamandiragani. JHA. 39. TOGETT of Yallacarya. Rice. p. 318. ( 4 ) Vrtti. Anon. Jesal. Nos. 405; 484; AEITENE of Mahavira, a Digambara writer who KB. 3 ( 52 ). quotes Sridbara and lived at the time of gaNadharasArdhazatakasAra in Sanskrit prose. This is an Amoghavarsa, the Rastrakuta prince, in abridgment of Sumatigani's commentary the middle of the 8th century A. D. The by Caritrasirnbagani, a pupil of Sumati work is published with English translation gani. Published by Chunilal Pannalal, by Rangacarya, Madras, 1912. AD. No. Bombay, 1916, for the Jinadattasuri 65 , AK. Nos. 177 ; 180, 181; 925; Bhandar, Surat. Bhand. V. No. 1154; CC. I. p. 143; TUTTTTT in Prakrta. JG. p. 276. II. pp. 28; 196 ; CP. p. 636; Hum. TOTUTTI in 29 Prakrta stanzas by a Jain author. 32; 99; 124 ; Idar. 154 ; IO. No. 2880; KO. 222; MHB. 38 ; Mud. 85; 329; Patan Cat. I. p. 81 ( quotation ). Mysore. I. p. 49; II. p. 184 ; III. p. 106; gaNaratnamahodAdha a well known work on Grammar, Padma. 33; PR. Nos. 138; 163; 165; composed in Sam. 1196 by Vardhamana, 166 ; Rice. p. 318, SA. No. 748 ; SG. pupil of Govindasuri. Bhand. VI. No. Nos. 928; 1526; Vel. Nos. 229; 230. 1364 ; BO. p. 89; Bt. No. 472 ; CC. I. (1) Tika by Varadaraja. CP. p. 636. p. 142 ; II. pp. 28; 196 ; III. p. 30; DA. (2) Tika. Anon. PR. No. 138. 63 ( 48 ) ; IO. Nos. 915-917; JHA. 72; 2669r in Prakrta. Agra. No. 1638 ; JG. p. KB. 5 ( 24 ); SB. 2 ( 159 ); Surat. 5; 267. VB. 10 ( 53 ). TOEPT Buh. IV. No. 241. (1) Vrtti Svopajna (Gram. 4200). Tartare in Sanskrit by Ponna Kavi, pupil of BO. p. 89; CC. I. p. 142 ; II pp. 28; Indranandin. This is mentioned in the 196 ; III. p. 30; DA. 63 ( 48). author's Knarese Santipurana ; compare Tofagyaror in 86 Gathas is sometimes called JH. Vol. VIII. p. 189. Ganitavidyaprakirnaka, as it deals with referalaro of Odayadeva Vadibhasir ba, pupil of astrological calculations etc. It is published Puspasena. It is a romance in Sanskrit along with other Prakirnakas in the Aga-| prose and treats of the story of Jivan. modaya Samiti Series, ( No. 46 ) Bombay,' dhara. It is edited by T. S. Kuppu1927. Bengul. No. 7498; Bhand. VI.! swami Sastri, Madras, 1902. Compare E. for Lidyaprumulati Jain Education Intemational

Page #121
104 shriijinrtnkoshH| Hultzsch, I. A., Vol. 32, p. 240. KO. T hing (Gram. 331). JG. p. 340. 111; Mud. 661 ; 725; Mysore. Il. p. TOTTAHTE JB. 131 ; JG. p. 340 (Gram. 700 ). 138 ; Rice. p. 300 ; SRA. 46 ; 184. OTETTATT JG. p. 317. FREITA by Asadhara. SG. No. 1764. (I) Tr o r composed in Sam. 1633 by Sama yaTrailtrara in Sanskrit contains 40 stanzas. Patan sundara, Pupil of Sakalacandra of the Cat. I. pp. 66 ; 70. The author seems to Kharatara Gaccha. BK. No. 124; Hamsa, be Vimala. No. 327. Traforage DB. 21 (36). (II) 1915 of Devanandasuri. DB. 38 ( 67 ). Thai Jagter of Vidyananda. Idar. 138. (III) Sep (in 96 Gathas) of Nanditadhya. garsiaiara Pet. IV. No, 1411. See Nanditadhyachandabsutra. Limdi. TU JG. p. 132. This is the same as Gari No. 930. geyabhangaprakarana. Anon. SA. Nos. (IV) 7121 Eur Anon. Bengal. No. 6781, DA. 618; 722. 66 ( 38 ); VB. 10 ( 58 ). (1) TETHETur in 54 Prakrta Gathas compos (1) Avacuri. Bengal. No. 6781. ed in Sari. 1878 by Padmavijaya. It is safatit (Gram. 707 ). JG. p. 129. published in Atmavira Granthamala, No. T72121a VA. 6 ( 10). 4, 1917. DA. 59 (172-174); DB. 35 TOTETT DA. 60 ( 99 ). (39-40). TITEOTT SA. No. 218 ( foll. 33). (II) gAGgeyabhaGgaprakaraNa by Dharmavijaya, pupil of Uttamavijaya. SA. No. 624. Ipat of Satavahana. Non-Jain. (1) Tika by Aja da. Bt. No. 527 (2). (III) T ur in 23 Gathas (extracted (2) Tika by Jalhanadeva. Bt. No. from the 33rd chapter of the Bhagavati 527 (3). sutra, according to DB.), by Srivijaya, (Tika) by Bhuvanapala. Bt. No. pupil of Megha. It is published by the 527 (1). JAS, Bhavnagar, together with the Avacuri. DA. 59 ( 169-171) ; DB. 35 gAthAsahasrazatapathAlaMkAra in Prakrta. A verse from (37; 38 ); PAPS. 80 ( 27 ); Surat. 1 this is quoted in Nanditadhya's Gatha(618; 722), 5, 7, 10. laksana according to Ratnacandra, its (1) Avacuri Svopajna. DA. 59 (169 commentator ; cf. ABORI. Vol. 14, p. 2. 171); DB. 35 (37; 38); PAPS. SC 38). PAPS se 911 Cai composed in Sam. 1686 by Samaya 1FE Ell composed in (27; dated Sam. 1672); Surat. 1 (618; sur.dara, pupil of Sakalacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. Agra. Nos. 1989; 1990; Hamsa. No. 408 ; JHA. 47 (2c.); (I) 121113T in 72 Gathas. Anon. Agra. No. JHB. 59; KB. 1 (53); 3 (16); 5 (10); 2851 ; JG. p. 340. Pet. III. A. p. 284 ( quotation); PRA. (II) TTTTST in Prakrta (Gram. 384 ) by Muni Nos. 337 ; 1332 ; SA. No. 218; SB. 2 candrasuri. JG. p. 340 ; Pet. III. A. p. (170); Surat. 1, 2, 5. 297ff. See Rasaula. OTTOTENTICIT by Ratnanidhana Upadhyaya. DA. . (III) TTTET in about 150 Prakrta Gathas (Be: 37 (34). nijjariya jara maranam). JA. 25 (11); 717UTTU JG. p. 251. 107 ( 3 ); JG. p. 177 ; Patan Cat. I. p. (I) ritrator is an explanation of the Gayatri 372 ; Pet. I. A. pp. 46; 86; V. A. p. stanza (RV. III. 62.10 ) from the Jain 150. point of view by Subhatilaka Upadhyaya. 722). Jain Education Intemational

Page #122
andhavimAgaH prthmH| 105 Published in No. 81 of D. L. P. Series, Nog. 267; 990; 1322; SA. No. 570-, Surat, 1933. SB. 2 ( 43 ); Surat. 2. (II) Tigailaato by Jinaprabha. See Jainagayatri. (1) Tika Svopajna. Bengal. Nos. forearance by Dharmaghosasuri, pupil of Deven 2611 ; 3057 ; 3048 ; 7444; Chani. No. drasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is in 32 862; DB. 18 (10 ; 45); JG. p. 177: Sanskrit Slokas and is published in the KB. 1 (53); 5 (10); 6 (4); Mitra. Appendix to Bhaktamarakavya-Sangraha, VIII. p. 222; X. p. 204 ; PAPR. 18 Vol. I, by the Agamodaya Samiti, ( 32 ); Pet. II. No. 290; PRA. Nos. Bombay, 1926. DA. 60 ( 212 ); DB. 267 , 990 ; 1322; SA. No. 570; SB. 2 35 (164; 165 ); JG. p. 270. ( 43 ); Surat. 2. forfaitaia of Jnanasagarasuri. Chani. No. 331. TORGATA KB. 3 ( 54 ; foll. 130 ). Possibly the (1) Avacuri. Chani. No. 331. same as above. guNaratnasamuccayadhAtupATha See Kriyaratnasamuccaya. fiicartier Pet. VI. No. 566. KB. 3 (26). staratit of Abhinava Cirukirti. It is in imita Toitraraai on Medicine by Devayanama. Padma. tion of the Gitagovinda Kavya of Jaya 34. deva. See also Jinastapadi. AK. Nos. 185 ; 186; 278; 505; Hum. 259; Kath. Tura aia (Gram. 1948) composed in Sarn. 1484 No. 1360 ; List (Sravana Belgula ); by Manikyasundara, pupil of MerutungaMysore. II. p. 129; III. p. 78; Padma. suri of the Ancala Gaccha. In the Pra41 ; SRA. 46 ; 314. sasti, the author mentions the following works of his own :- Manikyarika Catuh(1) Tika by another Carukirti. List parvi, Prthvicandracaritra and Sukaraja(Sravan Belgula). katha. PRA. No. 389. It is published ufafar Bengal. No. 7716. at Ahmedabad, 1901. Agra. No. 1423 ; TOCHT Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (15) Bhand. VI. No. 1302, BK. No. 1321; Buh. IV. No. 242; VIII. No. 401 TUHTKUT KB. 1 (12); Surat. 1, 7. See Vara (dated Sam. 1486 ) ; Chani. No. 416 ; datta-Gunamanjarikatha. DA. 50 ( 24 ; 25 ); 29 (7;8); JG. JUATOTT TOT composed in Sam. 1817 by Rama p. 252 ; Kaira. A. 69; Kaira. B. 129; vijayagani, pupil of Dayasimba, during PAP. 40 (13); PAPR. 1 (17); PAZA. the spiritual reign of Jinalabha of the 8 (17; dated Samvat 1496); PRA. Kharatara Gaccha. It describes the Gunas No. 389; Surat. 1 (3295), 11, VB. 10 of the Panca Paramesthins i. e. Arhat, (63). Siddha, Acarya, Upadhyaya and Sadhus. | TUEE et composed in Sari. 1665 by JinaHence it is sometimes called Panca para kusalasuri, pupil of Gunavinaya. PAP. mesthigunaratnamala. It is published 12 (17). with Gujrati translation by JAS., Bhav Torgian (foll. 12 ). JG. p. 222. nagar, Sam. 1979. Agra. No. 932; Bengal. Nos. 2611 ; 3047; 3048 ; 7444; (I) TUFTA of Ratnasekhara. See GunasthanaBhand. V. No. 1277; Chani. No. 862 ; kramaroha DB. 18; (10 ; 45 ); JG. p. 177 ; KB. 1 (II) TF277976 is another name of Gommatasara. (53); 5 (10); 6 (4); Mitra. VIII. See Strass. pp. 300, 301. p. 222; X. p. 204 ; PAPR. 18 (32); TOTEUTTAA Equr of Harsavardhana. SA. No. 682; Pet. II, No. 290 ;-IV. No. 1235; PRA. Surat. 1, 2, 7, 9, 11, J.......14 Jain Education Intemational

Page #123
106 shriijinrlkoshH| p. 172. TUTE T aarup These are 17 only. Hamsa. (IV) TOTFUTARTIE (Be:-jinadamsanam vins No. 1509 ; JG. p. 137; Samb. No. 229. jam) of Jinabhadrasuri. Mitra. VIII. (I) TUIFTTA ATTIE in Sanskrit composed in Sarn. 1447, by Ratnasekharasuri, pupil of (1) Lokanala Vrtti by Jinabhadrasuri Vajrasenasuri of the Nagapuriya Tapa himself. Mitra. VIII. p. 172 Gaccha. It is published with the Svo TOTERTAGITTO SA. No. 1847. pajna Tika in the DLP. Series, No. 38, Bombay, 1916 and by Hiralal Hamsaraj, guNasthAnamAgaNAsthAna in Prakrta by Nemicandra. Jamnagar, 1910. Agra. Nos. 791-796 ; Hum. 75; 220. Bengal. Nos. 3051; 6675; 6861; JUTERTETATIfT of Ratnasekhara. See Gunasthana7468 ; Bhand. V. Nos. 1049; 1184 ; kramaroha (I). Bik. No. 1662; BO. p. 58; Bod. No. JUIFSTATTET of Harsavardhana. SA. No. 682. 1377 ; Bub. VIII. No. 376 ; CP. p. 637; TOTERIT (Be:-srimadvirajinam natva ). Flo. DA. 54 (62-68); 76 (60); DB. 32 No. 590. ( 43-45 ); Hamsa. Nos. 561; 807 ; 923; TUTTUTTO SA. No. 1865. 1682 ; JHA. 43 ( 2c.); JHB. 46 ( 4c.); 61; Kaira. A. 142; 172 ; KB. 3 ( 58 ); Tog in 28 Gathas by Jinaharsa, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha Limdi. Nos. 837; 1507; Mitra. VIII. (Be:-sayalakallana). It is published in pp. 102, 172, 174; X. p. 151, PAP. Sajjanasanmitra' by S. J. Master, 75 ( 5; 88); PAPS. 53 ( 9 ); 66 (2); Bombay, 1913. PAZB. 9 (16); Pet. III. A. p. 214; SA.. Nos. 352 ; 721 ; 1854; 2054 ; Torratur (Silavisa ye ) of Jinacandrasuri. KN. Strass. p. 441; VD. 5 (8-10); Vel. 28. No. 1596. JAFIC of saha JHA. 58; (1) Vrtti Svopajna. Agra. No. 793; (1) Svopajna Tika. JHA. 58. Bengal. Nos. 3051; 6675 ; 6861 ; 7468; T5JTU Limdi. No. 1094. Bhand. V. Nos. 1049 ; 1184 ; Bik. Nos, (1) Avacuri. Limdi. No. 1094. 1479 ; 1596; BO. p. 58; Bod. No. 1377; Buh. VIII. No. 376 ; DA. 54 (62-68 ); IST * in 25 Gathas by Pradyumnasuri. Patan 76 (69); Hamsa. Nos. 561 ; 807 ; 923, Cat. I. pp. 305; 307. 1682; Kaira. A. 142, 172 ; KB. 3 (58); T5UHIGT of Ratnasekhara. See Gurugunasattririr Limdi. No. 1507 , Mitra. VIII. pp. 102; sika. 174; X. p. 151; PAP. 75 (5; 88); PAPS. 66 (2); PAZB. 9 ( 16 ); SA. TENUTI T composed in Sam. 1541, by Nos. 352; 721 ; 2054 ; Strass. p. 441; Somacaritragani, pupil of Caritrabarsa. VD. 5 (8-10); Vel. No. 1596. gani, pupil of Somadevasuri, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaocha, ( 2 ) Balavabodha by Srisara. PAPS. during the spiritual reign of Laksmi53 ( 9 ). sagarasuri. It contains four cantos and (3) Avacuri. Bik. Nos. 1596; 1597; describes in Sanskrit, the life of LaksmiDB. 32 ( 43; 44 ). sagarasuri. Published in the YJG. Series. ( II ) TOTEUTTRATTIE (Gram. 2000) of Vimala No. 24, Vir. Sam. 2437. Bhand. VI. suri. VB. 10 ( 62 ). No. 1365; BK. No. 1775; Buh. III. (III) TUFOTTATTIE of Jayasekharasuri. PAPS. No. 150; Hamsa. No. 1451; JG. pp. 214; 81 ( 92 ). 329; SB. 2 (162), VB. 10 (55). 88); TENUTE Somacarito Jain Education Intemational

Page #124
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| 107 gwreel fat also called Gurugunamala, compos (this ms. is dated Sam. 1683. It was ed by Ratnasekharasuri, pupil of Vajra copied from another, at Patan. This latter senasuri and Hematilakasuri of the Naga was copied in great haste in Sam. 1606, by puriya Tapa Gaccha. This small poem in Vimalasagara, Jnanvimala, Vinayasagara Prakrta describes 36 of the qualities of and Vivekavimala Ganis. The cause of the a Guru in each of its 36 stanzas. It is haste is given in the Prasasti as follows:published with a Gujrati explanation but When Dharmasagaragani composed his without the Sanskrit commentary, by Tattvatarangini at Naradapuri, the KhaJAS. Bhavnagar, ( Series No. 37), Sam. rataras began to quarrel saying that they 1974. Agra. Nos. 1931 ; 1932; Bengal. had been covertly criticised in the work. No. 2613; BK. No. 125; Buh. VIII. No. Dharmasagara thereupon sent Vinaya377; DA. 48 (9); 60 ( 132-134); DB. sagara to Patan to find out the old palm35 ( 116 ; 117 ); Hamsa. No. 1114 ; leaf manuscript of Gurutattvapradipa, JB. 143 ; Jesal. Nos. 364; 986 ; JG. pp. which, he was sure, would support his 140; 197 ; Kath. No. 1330; Kundi. point of contention. Vinayasagara went Nos. 10; 16; 25; Mitra. X. p. 202 ; to Patan and did find the ms, at the PAP. 9 (9; 10 ); 76 ( 68 ); Pet. III. house of Sadayavatsa Thakura. The No. 590; V. Nos. 641 ; 677 ; 678 ; SA. Brhatcchalika Laingikas, when they knew No. 369 ; Samb. No. 16; Surat. 1, 11; this, demanded the book immediately, VC. 4 (32) saying that it belonged to them. Vina(1) Tika Svopajna (Gram. 1297). yasagara then, with the help of his friBengal. No. 2613; BK. No. 125 ; DA. ends very hastily copied it and returned 48 (9; dated Sam. 1480); 60 (132 the manuscript to them. Afterwards 134); DB. 35 ( 116; 117 ); Hamsa. the substance of this work was added in No. 1114; JB. 143 ; Jesal. Nos. 364; a separate chapter to his Tattvatarangimi 986, JG. pp. 140; 197; Kath. No. 1330; by Dharmasagaragani. The author of Kundi. Nos. 10; 16; 25; Mitra. X. p. the Prasasti is Vivekavimalagani); SG. 202 ; PAP. 9 (9; 10); 76 (68); Pet. III. No. 1642 (foll. 84). No. 590; SA. No. 369; Surat. 1, 11; Jaragelight of Dharmasagara. This is another VC. 4 (32). name of Sodasasloki with its Vivarana (2) Avacuri. Buh. VIIL No. 377. probably because it is based on GurutatJEEx of Somacandra. JG. p. 143. tvapradipa. PRA. No. 935. Tetrafa ore of Yasovijaya. See Gurutattvavinir Tharararquia of Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayanaya. vijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Publishgarrafart of Haribhadra (?). Agra. No. 797 ; ed by the JAS., Bhavanagar, Series No. DB. 16 ( 37, 40); Kath. No. 1331 ; 73, Sam. 1981. AM. 15; Baroda. No. Probably the same as Gurutattva 2782; Chani. No. 169 ; DB. 16 (37; vinirnaya. 40); PAPR. 12 (12); SB. 2 ( 42 ); (1) Tika by Yasovijaya. DB. 16 Surat. 1, 7, 11; VB. 10 ( 41; 56 ). (37; 40); Kath. No. 1331 ; SA. No. (1) Vrtti Svopajna (Gram. 6871). 287. JG. p. 103 ; Surat. 1 (287), 7, 11; VB. Taratata This is another name of the Utsutrakan 10 ( 41 ; 56). dakuddala. Agra. No. 798; DA. 32 15 calafazu See Gurutattvavinirnaya. (23); Hamsa. No. 1386 ; PRA. No. 555 | 16a7aa271 (Gram. 448). JG. p. 177.

Page #125
108 shriijinrtnkoshH| gurutattvavyavasthApanavAdasthala Chani. No. 273. Nos.273, 274, 277; Bhand. V. No. 1190; yuarat atoqar Bhand. VI. No. 1143. VI. Nos. 1150; 1230; 1269 ; Buh. VIII. usaraferg (Gram. 374 ). DB. 20 ( 51; 52); 22 No. 390 ; DB. 23 ( 45 ); Limdi. Nos. (155); Hamsa. No. 1386 (This is 811; 1219; Pet. I. No. 263; IV. No. another name of Utsutrakandakuddala 1240; V. Nos. 691 ; 787; Weber. II. Sutra acc. to Note); JG. p. 177. Nos. 1917 ; 1918. J5 in 18 Prakrta stanzas (Be:-goya (2) Bhasyatika by Somasundarasuri. masuhammajambu ). Bhand. V. No. 1190 ; Buh. VIIL No. yeqiqastia of Jinakirtigani. Chani. No. 712. 390 ; Pet. V. No. 787. 5591 TFata (in 6 Sanskrit Karikas ). Limdi. No. (3) Bhasyatika by Jnanavimala. Bhand. 1674. VI. No. 1230. 1591T in 21 Prakrta Gathas, of Jina ( 4 ) Avacurni. Pet. I. No. 263. dattasuri. Published as 'Suguruparatan (5) Avacuri by Kulamandana. Buh, tryastotra as an appendix in No. 37 of IV. No. 123. the Gaek. 0. Series, Baroda, 1927. Kath. 4591Fuqit by Dharmasagaragani. Kiel. I. No. Nos. 1229; 1241; PAZB. 3 (12); Pet. I 98. This is really Gurvavali No. II. No. 232. saqarx* in 15 Gathas by Dhanesvara. Patan (1) Tika (in Sam. 1358, according Cat. I. p. 68. to JG.) by Jayasagaragani. JG. p. 276; TEISTETETAIT (Gram. 50). VD. 5 (7). Pet. I. No. 232. (I) ystata in 18 Sanskrit Slokas by Dharma(2) Tika by Dharmatilaka. Kath. prabhasuri, pupil of Dharmasimbasuri, No. 1241. pupil of Dharmatilakasuri of the Brhad (3) Tika. Aron. PAZB. 3 ( 12 ). Gaccha. Pet. V. A. p. 125. Taqiqac PB. 516. | (II) yvenia in 7 Sanskrit Slokas by Yasovijaya. Jhqal by Jinakusalasuri. Bengal. No. 7526. Limdi. No. 3032. 95 Fifaq in Sanskrit by Nemidasa Varnin, pupil 1 (III) Theara Anon. Bengal. No. 7425. of Candrakirti. PR. No. 149. YHTETTgiats in 94 Slokas composed in Sam. 157inon This is published with 16 other 1765 by Rangavijaya. BK. No. 376 ; Kulakas by Balabhai Kakalbhai, Ahmeda PRA. No. 320. bad. TATITUT JG. p. 251. Tggang being a list of the pontiffs of the Ka-l 998 yag of Yasovijaya. Published in the Agamodaya tuka Gaccha. JB. 150. Samiti Series, No. 49, Bombay, 1927. Taga1a * in 34 Prakrta Gathas by Ratna. TTTTTUATO of Ratnasimhasuri. Pet. VI. No. simha suri. Limdi. No. 955 ( 31). 803. 15H13Tast by Caritravijaya, pupil of Vinaya (I) yaiart of Acaladasa. Pet. VI. No. 568. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is a sup (II) yaigres of Dharmasagaragani, pupil of Hiraplement to Dharmasagara's Pattavali. vijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is also See Pattavalisa muccaya, I. p. 102ff. called Tapa-Gaccha Pattavali or Pattavali.. T A 18712 JG. p. 276. It consists of 21 Prakrta stanzas with a guruvandanasUtra See Vandanakasutra. Sanskrit commentary. It is based on (1) Bhasya by Devendrasuri of the the older Pattavalis and is carefully preTapa Gaccha. See Bhasyatraya. Agra. pared. It is published in the Pattavalisa Jain Education Intemational

Page #126
*M: S : 1 109 muccaya, Part I (pp. 41-77), by M. 1336; SA. Nos. 237; 563; VB. 22 Manekchand, Viramgam, 1933. Buh. (9); 33 ( 59 ); Vel. No. 1712. IL No. 392; VIII. Nos. 402; 408 ; DA. (IV) yaiares ( upto 59th i. e. Vijayasenasuri ) of 18 ( 27-30); DB. 8 (9-10); JB. 125; the Tapa Gaccha. Composed by GunaKaira. B. 29, Kiel. I. Nos. 21 ; 35; 98 ; vijaya Vacaka. DB. 39 ( 24 ). Limdi. Nos. 857; 1170; Mitra. VIII. (V) yaiara by Jayavijaya. Bhand. V. No. 1278. p. 139 ; PAP. 8 (18); 42 ( 25 ); PAPS. (1) Tika Svopajna. Bhand. V. No. 48 ( 114 ); 64 ( 15 ); 81 (8); Pet. 1278 (dated Sam. 1680 ). V. No. 745 ; PRA. Nos. 776; 777; SA. No. 228 ; Surat. 1, 2; VA. 12 (23; (VI) yaiares composed in Sam. 1881 by Ksama25 ); VB. 20 (18); 22 (12); VD. 9 kalyana. JHB. 54 ( 2c. ). (1; 10 ); Weber. II. No. 1980. (VII) yaiare (Anon. ) in 11 Prakrta Gathas. (1) Tika Svopajna. Buh. II. No. Limdi. No. 1288. 392 (ms. dated Sam. 1660 ); VIII. (VIII) Taials by Nemicandra in Sanskrit. SG. Nos. 402; 408, DA. 18 ( 27-30); DB. No. 1992. 8 (9; 10); JB. 125, Kaira. B. 29; () gaiara (Anon.) See also Pattavali. Kath. No. 1370; Kiel. I. No. 21 (at the Agra. Nos. 1373 ; 1374; 1376 ; 1378end of this ms., we are told that the work 1393; 1395-1399; Bhand. III. No. was examined at the order of Hira vijaya 427 ; VI. No. 1003 (2); BO. p. 58; suri at Ahmedabad in Sam. 1648 by Buh. IV. Nos. 243-245; VI. No. 715; Vimalaharsa, Kalyanavijaya and Labdhi KB. 1 (10); 9(2); SG. Nos. 1995; sagara by comparing it with Munisun 2014 (Digambara ); Surat. 11. dara's Gurvavali, Jirnapattavali, Duhsa Taiarc JG. p. 198. masamghastotra etc.); Kiel. I. Nos. 35 yararciagle JG. p. 214. (this also contains the same information and is dated Sam. 1660 ); 98 ; Limdi. TEFRIGT Taaugurata in 57 Gathis. Limdi. No. Nos. 857 ; 1170; Mitra. VIII. p. 139; PAP. 8 ( 18 ); 42 (25), PAPS. 48 (I) JEF #sfagfr0 in 60 Gathas. JA. (114); 64 ( 15 ) ;. 81 (8); Pet. V. 47 ( 3 ). No. 745; PRA. Nos. 776 ; 777 ; SA. (II) DEFTWARTE in 42 Gathas, composed No. 228; VA. 1: (23 ); VB. 20 (18); in Sam. 1287. JA. 47 (3); JG. p. 198. 22 (12); VD. 9 (1; 10); Weber. II. DEFOTWafgest composed by Somadharmagani, pupil No. 1980. of Caritraratnagani of the Tapa Gaccha. (III) yaiaro also called Brhattapagacchagurvavali This is another name of the Upadesaor Tridasatarangini, composed in Sam. saptatitika. Bik. No. 1478. 1466 by Munisundarasuri, pupil of Soma- FTIT Agra. No. 933. sundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Publish feu of Padmanandin in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. ed in the YJG. Series No. 9, Benares, Sam. 610 1961. BK, No. 1453 ; Buh. JI. No. 391 ( ms. dated Sam. 1508 ). VI. NO. TEITETETT Bengal. Nos. 6875, 7049, 7463 : 714 ; DA. 39 ( 23 ); Kath. No. 1361 ; 7601 ; SA. Nos. 2918 ; 2979. Limdi. No. 718; Mitra. III. p. 47: Ticia areata in 108 Karikas by YagovijayaPAP. 8 ( 37 ); 76 (10; 28; 140); gani, pupil of Nayavijayagani of the PAPL. 8 ( 43 ) ; PAPS. 48 ( 63 ); 60 Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 276. ( 47 ); Pet. IV. No. 1236 , PRA. No. I stagra19fala in 9 Karikas. Limdi. No. 984. 955. Jain Education Intemational

Page #127
110 shriijinrlkoshH| H it Satarthavrtti ). JG. p. 343 ( foll. 51 ). TI4764 in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 814( 4 ). TIVISTEET of Bhavaprabhasuri. Chani. No. - 291. TIFHEART of Saiddhantika Nemicandra. The work is also known as Gunasthanaka or Pancasangraha (Pet. I. A. p. 74; V. No. 929 ). It is in Prakrta and is divided into two parts called Jivakanda containing 733 stanzas and Karmakanda containing 972. It is edited with Abhayacandra's commentary on the 1st Kanda and Kesava Varnin's commentary on the IInd in No. 4 of Haribhai Devakarana Granthamala, Calcutta, 1921. It is also edited with introduction, translation and notes in English, by J. L. Jaini, in Sacred Books of the Jainas, Vols. 5 and 6, Lucknow, 1927. It is published in two parts, with Sanskrit and Hindi translations in the RJS. Series, Bombay. For the lacunae in the Karmakanda and its connection with the Karmapraksti of Nemicandra, see Anekanta, Vol. III. pp. 537; 635; 757 (parti. pp. 762-63). See also, Upadhye, Bharatiya Vidya, VOL. II. 1940, p. 48ff., for the interpretation of the title Gommatasara. AD. Nos. 19; 46 ; 182; AK. Nos. 189-194; 271; Bengal. No. 1447 ; Bhand. V. Nos. 1050, 1051 ; Buh. VI. No. 578; CMB. 19; 24; 71; 165; 172; 186 ; 189; CP. pp. 637, 638; 639; Hebru. 10; 31; Hum. 5; 60; Idar. 38 ( 6 copies ); Idar. A. 18 (3 copies); 19 (5 copies ); Kath. No. 1059; KB. 3 ( 46 ); KO. 1; 2; MHB. 39; Mud. 65; 75; 285; 518; 535; 736 ; Padma. 2; PAPS. 76 (21); PR. Nos. 12; 99; Rice. pp. 310; 318 ; SA. Nos. 845; 2041; SG. Nos. 1; 613; 614; 618; 2170 ; SRA. 21 ; 23 ; 30; 32; 39; 224; Strass. p. 301; Tera. 1-15; Vel. No. 1575. (1) Desi Vitti by Camunda Raya. No mss. are yet discovered. See Upadhye, Indian Culture, Vol. VII. p. 26. (2) Tika by Abbayacandra. No. (4) is based on this ; see Upadhye, Indian Culture, Vol. VII. p. 29. CP. p. 637; Idar. A. 19 (2 copies ); Mud. 73; 736; Padma. 2; SG. No. 1 ; SRA. 224. (3) Tika by Dharmabhusana. Perhaps the same as the next. CP. p. 638. ( 4 ) Tika called Jivatattvapradipika composed in Kanarese by Kesava Varnin, pupil of Abhayasuri in Saka 1281. CP. p. 638; Hum. 5; 60; Mud. 65; 285; 518; 535; SRA. 21 ; 23; 30; 32, 39. (5) Tika called Jivatattvapradipika composed by Nemicandra, pupil of Jnanabhusana, Municandra and Prabhacandra of the Mula Samgha. He was assisted by Visalakirti. It is based on the older Kanarese commentary of Kesava Varnin (No. 1) above. See Upadhye, Indian Culture, Vol. VII. p. 30ff. One Abhayacandra wrote out the first copy of the present commentary. AK. No. 271 ; Bengal. No. 1447 ; Bhand. V. Nos. 1050; 1051; Buh. VI. No. 578; Kath. No. 1059, KB. 3 ( 46 ); Pet. V. Nos. 929 ; 930; PR. Nos. 71; 78; 98; SA. Nos. 845; 2041 ; SG. Nos. 613, 614 ; 618; Strass. p. 301. (6) Tika composed in Sam. 1620 by Sumatikirti, pupil of Jnanabhusana of the Mulasangha. CP. p. 639; Vel. No. 1575 (only on vv. 1-95 of the Karmakanda). (7) Tika by Asadhara. Idar. 38. (8) Tika Anon. Idar. A. 18 ( 3 copies ) ; 19; PR. Nos. 77 ( Be:-munim siddham pranamyaham); 108; Tera. 1-5. (9) Tika in Sanskrit (Gram. 125000) composed by Pandita Rava. This is mentioned by a Kannada poet Payanna idya, P, Sean Com the Jain Education Intemational

Page #128
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH | in A. D. 1659. No mss. are so far (II) ana by Bhattaraka Yasahkirti. List known. See Anekanta, I. p. 336. gommaTezastotra CP. p.639. (Savai Jaypor). Ia in Sanskrit. g KO. 62. in 20 Prakrta stanzas. It is published with the commentary of Jnanatilaka, by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1914. Agra. Nos. 1774-1783, Bengal. Nos. 6981, 7639; Bhand. V. Nos. 1185; 1186;. 1187; VL No. 1144, BO. p. 58; Chani. No. 178; DA. 38 (15-19); DB. 21 (43-47); Jesal. No. 582; JHA. 33; JHB. 27; KB. 3 (14); Kundi. No. 39; Limdi. Nos. 1079; 1656; Mitra. VIII. p. 73; SA. Nos. 171; 564, 648; 1888, 2602; 2775; 3040; VD. 5 (6) (1) Vrtti (Gramh. 1200) composed in Sam. 1660 by Jnanatilakagani, pupil of Padmarajagani, pupil of Punyasagara Upadhyaya, pupil of Jinasitihasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. It contains 69 illustrative stories. Bengal. No. 7639; Bhand. V. Nos. 1185; 1186; Bik. No. 1595; BSC No. 709, Chani. No. 718; DA. 38 (15, 16), DB. 21 (43; 44); Jesal. No. 582, JHB. 27, KB. 3 (14); Kundi. No. 39, Limdi. No. 1079; Mitra. VIII. p. 73; Pet. III. A. p. 223 (quotation); V. No. 680; SA. Nos. 171; 564, 648; 2502; Samb. No. 415, Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 7; VD. 5 (6). (2) Vrtti by Devaraja. Bengal. Nos. 2514; 5572; 6640; 7109. by Amaravijaya (?). Buh. II. No. 343. fan (1) maga in Sanskrit, consisting of five chapters, composed in Sarh. 1726 by Mandalacarya Dharmacandra, a Digambara writer, papil and successor of Sribhugana, pupil and successor of Bhanukirti, successor of Yasabkirti; cf. SGR. III. p. 98. It is published at Surat, 1927. Hamsa. Nos. 267; 279; Kath. No. 1060; SG. Nos. 36; 2015. 111 flange gautamacaritrakulaka in Apabhratinsa composed by Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha in Sam. 1358. Patan Cat. I. p. 266. or the questions of Gautama in 64 Gathas Gathas. It is published with the commentary of Mativardhana (No. 2) by Hiralal Hamsraj. Jamnagar, 1920. Agra. Nos. 22552265; AM. 51; Baroda. Nos. 1785; 17892149, Bengal. Nos. 6712; 7708; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1145; 1146; 1269; Bik. No. 1477; BK. No. 414; Bod. No. 1360; Bah. I. No. 50; VIII. Nos. 379; 380; Cal. X. No. 100; DA. 38 (1-14); 75 (20); DB. 21 (42); Jesal. Nos. 1059; 1071; 1419; 1788; Hamsa. Nos. 736; 737; 1254; 1740, JA. 96 (6); 106 (7); JHB. 26 (5c.), Kaira. A. 18; KB. 3. (78), KC. 10; Kiel. II. Nos. 73, 376; Limdi. Nos. 532; 696; 703; 730,930; 978; 1169; 1260; 1288, 1384; 1665;-. 1717; 2257; 3281, Mitra. VIII. p. 140; X. p. 199; PAP. 64 (5); PAPS. 44 (7); 54 (10; 13); 77 (18); PAZB. 9 (26); Pet. I. A. pp. 11; 57; 83; 101; V. No. 681; V.A. p. 137; SA. Nos. 60; 851; 1772; 2705; 3120; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 9, 11; VB. 10 (46; 47; 48; 65); Vel. Nos. 1597-1600; (1) Vrtti (Grah. 5600; Be:-madhuryadhuryaganatab) by Sritilaka, pupil of Devabhadrasuri of the Rudrapalliya Gaccha. Bhand. V. No. 1188; BK. No. 414; Buh. I. No. 50; DA. 38 (1-3); DB. 21 (37, 38); Jesal. No. 1419; JG. p. 177; Hamsa. No. 447; Kaira. A. 18; Limdi. No. 978, PAP. 64 (5); PAPS. 44 (7); 54(13); PAZB. 9 (26), SA. No. 851; VB. 10 (46); Vel. No. 1600. (2) Vrtti (Gram. 3800; Be:-viram jinam pranamyadau) composed in San. 1738 by Mativardhana, pupil of Sumati

Page #129
1212 shriijinrlkoshH| harima, pupil of Jinaharsasuri of the (1) Tika by Caturavijaya. Published. Kharatara Gaccha. Bengal. No. 2603 ; (I) ahfata in 21 Sanskrit Slokas by JinapraBod. No. 1359; DB. 21 (39; 40); bhasuri. Published in Kavyamala, VII. JG. p. 177; Hamsa. Nos. 736; 737, 1254; p. 110. 1740; JHB. 26; Kath. No. 1061; Kiel. I ) Tiaralia See Gautamasvamistotra. II. No. 376 , Mitra. VIIL p. 140; X. p. 199 ; Pet. V. No. 681 ; SA. No. 60; anfalf graafia in Sanskrit. Vel. No. 1715. Vel. No. 1598. affarhamats of Jinaprabha in 9 stanzas. (3) Vrtti (Balavabodha ) composed Vel. No. 1804. by Jinasuri, pupil of Sudhabhusana, pupil TITA afheara by Nandidharmagani. Hamsa. No. of Visalaraja of the Tapa Gaccha. Buh. 429. VIIL No. 379 - PRA. No. 929. (1) Tika. Hamsa. No. 429. (4) Curni (Balavabodha ) by Soma- TATA FAITHET DB. 21 (48); JG. p. 276 ; Limdi. sundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. JHB. No. 140. 26 ( 3c. ); KC. 10; Limdi. No. 2257 ; (1) Vrtti. DB. 21 ( 48 ). . VB. 10 (65). Tahra in 10 Karikas. Limdi. Nos. 1721; (5) Vrtti by Abhayadevasuri. Baroda. 2885; 3292. No. 2149. TATUHETicy in 11 cantos, composed in Sam. ( 6 ) Vrtti by Kesaragani. Baroda. 1807, by Rupacandra (alias RamavijayaNos. 1785; 1789. Hamsa. ), pupil of Dayasimha of the (7) Vrtti by Ksamakalyana, pupil of Kbaratara Gaccha. It is published in the Amrtadbarma of the Kharatara Gaccha. Candrasimhasuri Jaina Granthamala. Pet. VI. No. 569 ( dated Sam. 1858 ). BK. No. 96 ; Hamsa. No. 1010 ; Mitra. (8) Vrtti. Anon. Bengal. Nos. 1; VIII. pp. 56 ; 58 ; SA. No. 1776 ; 266, Bhand. VI. Nos. 1145; 1146; SB. 2 ( 161 ); Weber. II. No. 1987. Buh. VI. No. 716 ; Jesal. Nos. 1071; (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1852, by 1788; KB. 3 (78); PAPS. 77 (18); Ksamakalyana, pupil of AmrtadharmaSurat. 1, 2, 7, 11; VB. 10 ( 47, 48). gani of the Kharatara Gaccha. BK. No. ( 9 ) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 96; Hamsa. No. 1010; Mitra. VIII. p. 1884 by Padmavijayagani. Limdi. No. 58 ; SA. No. 1776. 626. itata (Gram. 2500 ). JG. p. 366. ( 10 ) Balavabodha. Anon. AM. 51; OFTETTAUTU of Kulabhadra. See SarasamucBik. No. 1477 ; DA. 38 ( 4-10). caya. JG. p. 129, Pet. IV. No. 1237 ; tangasrugogi composed in Sam.1554 by Lava PRA. No. 995. nyasamaya, pupil of Samayaraja of the CET SA. No. 2922; VB. 10 ( 59-Gram. 500). Tapa Gaccha. DB. 45 ( 93-94); Limdi. geetfaer JG. p. 351. Nos. 2005; 2291 ; 3118; PAP. 72 (12). JEEn Limdi. No. 547. nanaria in 42 Karikas. JG. p. 177 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 92 ( quotation ). ETahtaart Hamsa. No. 98. wancara of Ravisagara. It is published with the METHITHSHI (Gram. 800 ). VA. 6 (12) commentary in the gamodaya Samiti 009 Limdi. No. 1683. Series, No. 59, Bombay, 1929. Heart Hamsa. No, 660. Jain Education Intemational

Page #130
grenyAvibhAgaH prthmH| 113 ( 1 ) Hayfit of Padmaprabha. CP. p. 639; utstraat in 74 Gathas (Be:-- sirivirajinesara ). Hamsa. No. 1018. See Bhuvanadipaka JA. 31 (6)= Pet. V. A. p. 67. ( II ). aor (Adhyayana ). Pet. V. A. p. 137. ( II ) CHAT Anon. Limdi. No. 665; pro- agraitane Agra. No. 1801. bably the same as above. aaraitratgauifasita DB. 21 ( 19 ). CETTE JG. p. 351. taraftarana by santyacarya. Chani. No. 802. Ea Bengal. No. 7215. agurraaa * in 35 Gathas. DA. 60 ( 222 ). FEETIFFaqatfart Limdi. No. 725. aail@taran JG. p. 198. AEFTATEA of Bhadrabahu. Published by Jas: TETUT ARTIQ Bhaktamara ?). Bengal. No. vantray Jain, Lahore. 7130. . Sefer Limdi. No. 907. caturthavRttaAropaNavidhi Hamsa. No. 659. ugga of Ganesa (Non-Jain). acestuiagerface composed in Sam. 1684, by (1) Vartika composed in Sam. 1760 Srutasagara, pupil of Dharmasagara by Yasasvatsagara, pupil of Kalyana. Upadhyaya of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. sagara, pupil of Caritrasagara of the No. 1911 = PRA. No. 1128. It is in Tapa Gaccha. PRA. No. 226. Sanskrit. ghaTakaparakAvya Non-Jain. asstaatega of Taracandra. Pet. IV. No. 1456. (1) Tika by Santisuri Hamsa. Nos. 11; 12; Kundi. No. 11, SA. No. 192. ghof Vijayatilaka Upadhyaya. Chani. No. 161. ghalifaq Bengal. No. 7070; DB. 46 ( 35 ); JG. p. 364, JHA 73; Lal. 360, SA. (1) Tika Svopajna. Chani. No. 161. Nos. 595 ; 599. agafem DA. 60 ( 313 ); JG. p. 264. Also JUSTFlagrattaat Vel. No. 1810. see Caturmasikaparvakatha and the utgtro Bengal. No. 1475. following. r ight in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 1340. CAFETETTEJA fa Kath. No. 1257. *ar#19 in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 1698. desfingrareata in 35 stanzas, of Simhadeva. gerot Bengal. No. 1475. Flo. No. 686. #satiraia Bengal. No. 7222 ; DB. 24 (151). (1) Svopajna Tika. Flo. No. 686. Uz aut er in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 543. (I) latrast by Jinaprabhasuri. Bengal. Nos. Weita of Bana ( Non-Jain ). 6841; 7389. (1) Tika by Dhanesvara. Buh. IV. (II) Egiazal by Yasovijaya. KB. 2 (17); Nos. 30; 31. Surat. 1. (I) 0:00et composed by Manikyasundara of (III) aajastiaat by Ratnavimala. KB. 2 ( 17 ). the Ancala Gaccha. This is mentioned in the author's Gunavarmacaritra (s. v.). aaraati Filhagenariaat JG. p. 132. (II) agicaret Anon. Hamsa. No. 638 ; Surat. 7. aafaatiaatqualcasiaa faaa JG. p. 132. catu-parvI see Catuhparvakatha. gafastareas JG. p. 278. See also Caturvirnsaaig u by Samayasundaragani. Bengal. tijinastotra. . No. 6688. caturvizAticitrastava See Caturharavalicitrastava. ITFATN Baroda. No. 6118. This is in the Apa- agraaraika lu in 13 Apabhramisa stanzas. bhramsa language. Patan Cat. I. p. 43. J....15 Jain Education Intemational

Page #131
114 shriijinrlkoshH| (I) wargaretaafte of Amaracandra. See Pad (VIII) arayararaa by Jayatilaka. See Caturmanandakavya. haravalicitrastava. (II) glagtatafe Anon. JG. p. 246. (IX) agra tiafftar ena by Jinadatti. AD. No. aardstrafsahtart by Hemacandra. Bengal. Nos. 131. 6828 ; 7561. (A) caturvizatijinastava by Jinaprabhasuri of the (1) Svopajna Tika. Bengal. No. Kharatara Gaccha. It is published in 6828. Kavyamala, VII. p. 115. Bengal. Nos. (1) arafaisaati in Sanskrit composed 6841; 7389 ; BK. No. 149; Buh. II. in Sarn. 1814 by Ramavijayagani of the No. 280 ; DB. 24 ( 108; 111 ); Hamsa. Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 1258 No. 235; JG. p. 277; KB. 1 (9); (No. 64). Limdi. No. 1532, PAPR. 15 ( 26 ); (II) caturvizatijinapaJcAzikA in Sanskrit by Ksama PAPS. 65 (18); 68 (117); Pet. V. No. 684. pramoda. JHA. 65. (1) safariafarger by Ramacandra. BO. p. 58; (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1652 by 1 . Pet. V. No. 932. Kanakakusalagani, pupil of Vijayasena(IL) Taararsagar by Surendrakirti. Kath. suri of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 149; No. 1146. Hamsa. No. 235 ; JG. p. 277 ; PAPR. (IUI) arastrarfragst Anon. Pet. VI. No. 673. 15 ( 26 ); PAPS. 65 (18); 68 (117); caturvizatijinapUrvabhavotkIrtanasaMbaddhastavana in 27 Karikas Pet. V. No. 684. by Ratnasagaragani. JG. p. 276. (XI) agraria sataa by Jinavallabha in Prakrta qaretrasaaraalafaqa Kath. No. 1256. (Gram. 155 ). Hamsa. No. 871 ; JG. p. (1) wafatlaisanga by Indranandin. DB. 24 276. (XII) agrarstarStaraa by Jinesvarasuri. JG. p. (1) Svopajna Tika. DB. 24 ( 18 ). 277 ; PAP. 26 (2). (II) aarastfarsana by Kamalavijayagani, pupil (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 277; PAP. of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. 26 ( 2 ). DA. 41 ( 201-205). (XIII) agraatfat staraa by Devacandra. KB. 1 (III) wafentiaista para by Krpasaubhagya. Surat. (53). 1( 2887). (XIV) grafagafaa by Devanandin. Hum. (IV) garaarfarsatta by Kesavasena. SG. No. 1450. (v) araiarsaraa by Ksamakalyana, pupil (1) Vrtti Svopajna. Hum. 53. of Amrtadharmagani of the Kharatara (XV) arafarstaat by Devaprabha of the Gaccha. It is in 77 Sanskrit stanzas. Maladbari Gaccha. Bt. No. 145; JG. Published by Bhimsi Manek in Prakara p. 276; SA. No. 2728. naratnakara, Vol. II. Bombay. JHA. (XVI) warastiaisasea of Dharmaghosa, pupil of 58; 70 ( 2c.); SA. Nos. 626 ; 813 ; Devendraguri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is Surat. 3, 7. published with a commentary by the (VI) gratarstarea by Caritraratnagani. DA. Jaina Sreyaskara Mandala, Mhesana, in 41 ( 207 ). the Stotraratnakara, Pt. I, Sam. 1970. (VII) wgrasrattara by Jagannatha Kavi. Hamsa. Nos. 129; 431; JG. p. 277; JHB. 47. Vel. No. 1805. ( 18 ). 53. Jain Education Intemational

Page #132
mandAvimAyaH prthmH| 115 (1) Avacuri. Hamsa: No. 431 ; Vel. (XXVI) woraufar stanga by Raviprabha. Limdi. No. 1805. No. 3378. (XVII) wafa farstareata by Dharmasekhara. (XXVII) wafargurafshtag by Vimala vijaya. JG. Bhand. VI. No. 1148 ; JG. p. 278. p. 278; Pet. III. A. p. 213. (XVIII) tarafastamaa by Naracandra. JG. P. (XXVIII ) Araratiafrafaa by Silaratnasuri. 278 ; Pet. V.. A. p. 95. Hamsa. No. 1604. It is published by (XIX) adatlararaa by Padmanandin. JG. the JAS. Bhavanagar ( Series No. 44), p. 278. Sam. 1971 ( XX) wafatiafrarrara by Padmavijaya, pupil (XXIX) Zarafatsrattaa by Sobhana. See of Jitavijaya. JG. p. 277 ; PAP. 42 Sobhanastuti. ( 33 ). XX ) caturvizatijinastava by Samantabhadra. (1) Avacuri. JG. p, 277, PAP. 42 See Svayambhustotra. ( 33 ). (XXXI) paraztastareda (Guptakriya) by Sagara(XXI) alaztafstatega by Parsvacardrasuri. candra. JG. p. 278; Pet. I. No. 259. KC. 12. (XXXII) gra stiaisrahaa composed in Samvat * (XXII) afastarsaraa by Bappabhatti. It con 1541 by Siddhantasara, pupil of Indratains 96 Sanskrit stanzas. It is published nandin. JG. p. 277; PAP. 19 ( 87 ). by the Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay, (XXXIII ) taratiaisratra by Sumatisatyagani. 1926. Bhand. VI. No. 1149; DA. 75 Chani. No. 837. (4), DB. 24 ( 19; 20); JG. p. 276; ( XXXIV ) gratiaisasua by Somadeva. JG. Mitra. VIII. p. 142; PAP. 41 ( 19 ); p. 277; Pet. V. No. 683. PAPS. 67 ( 72 ). (1) Vrtti Svopajna. J. p. 277; (1) Svopajna Tika. Bhand. VI. No. Pet. V. No. 683. 1149; DA. 75 (4); DB. 24 ( 19 ; 20), XXXV) caturviMzatijinastava by Somaprabhacarya JG. p. 276. in 27 Sanskrit Karikas. Chani. No. 163, (2) Vrtti by Pandit Gunakara. Hamsa. No. 743 ; JG. p. 277 ; PAPL. Patan Cat. I. p. 196 (ms. dated Samvat 8 ( 28 ) 1211 ). (3) Avacuri. PAPS. 67 (72). (1) Svopajna Tika. Chani. No. 163 ; JG. p. 277. ( XXIII) hafa urafratera by Bhupala Kavi. JG. p. 278. It is published in the Kavyamala, (XXXVI) waraziarrataa by Somasundarasuri Vol. VII, Bombay, 1926. See Bhupala of the Tapa Gaccha. PRA, No. 1157 stotra. (dated Sam. 1500); SA. No. 813. (XXIV) agraararstarea by Munisundara of the (XXXVII) arazfalsatiaa AA by Hemavijaya, Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 278. pupil of Kamalavijaya. DB. 24 (17); (XXV) caturvizatijinastava by Meruvijaya. Pub Hamsa. No. 1467; JG. p. 277. See Caturvimsatijinastuti by Kamalavijaya. lished by the Agamodaya Samiti, (Series No. 59 ), Bombay, 1929, and also in the (XXXVIII) safariafaataa by santibhanu. DLP. Series, No. 23, Bombay, 1915. JHB. 47. BK. No. 11 ; DB. 24 ( 16 ); JG. p. 277. (XXXIX) Zafatlantasca Anon. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. BK. No. 11 ; Agra. Nos. 3266 to 3268; Bengal. DB. 24 ( 16 ); JG. p. 277. Nos. 4312; 6740; 6768; 7061 ; 7306; Jain Education Intemational

Page #133
116 shriijinrlkossH| * *0. 402. DA. 41 (208-220); 75 ( 23 ); Limdi. 1361 , Hultz. III. No. 1966 ; JB. 121 ; No. 1548. Jesal. Nos. 1073, 1108, JG. p. 214; (1) Vrtti. Agra. No. 3266. PAP. 12 ( 37 ); PAZB. 9 (14); SA. adalafhaigua Buh. II. No. 404. No. 117 ; SB. 90, Strass. p. 396 ; (I) agrariadi True of Damanandin. SRA. Surat. 6; Vel. Nos. 1717 ; 1718; 1719. 54. laufen Bengal. No. 7482. (II) agrafa areaTGTIOT of Mallisena. SRB. 72. ada tang17 is a single stanza in Sanskrit which (1) gratiarutar of Sribhusana. SG. No. ig applicable to all the 24 Jinas. It was 69, SGR. III. pp. 104; 105 (quotation). composed with a commentary in Sar. In Sanskrit. 1699 by a Digambara writer called (II) tafarlaatangsl of Vidyabhusana. See Jagannatha Pandit, pupil of NarendraCaturvimsatipuja. kirti. It is published by Ravaji Sakharama Doshi, Solapur, 1921. SG. No. 2211. (III) wafazaatama Anon. Buh. VI. No. 579 ; Pet. III. No. 484 ; IV. No. 1413. arazziaegrafen in 61 Gathas of Bhadrabahu. This is a part of the author's Avasyaka - caturvizatitIrthakarapUjAjayamAlA by Maghanandin. niryukti. JA. 25 ( 12); 95 (7); Pet. Strass. p. 301. I Nos. 273; 306 ; I. A. p. 52. wafaarfaquetaan of Jinaharsa. Cal. X. No wafaafarrera7% by Nemicandra. Bhand. V. Nos , 38. 1052; 1055 ; DB. 23 ( 6 ); Flo. No. ugrazia gai Pet. V. No. 925. 593; Kath. Nos. 1362; 1363; Pet. IV. grazifaqe IT of Parsvacandrasuri. KC. 16. Nos. 1414; 1415 ; V. No. 931, Tera. waraztracat of Vidyabhusana. CP. p. 640. 1-6. agfagfararu also called Prabandhakosa (Gram. (1) Tika. Anon. Bhand. V. No. 4000) or Prabandhamrtadirghika com 1052; Flo. No. 593; Pet. IV. No. 1414; posed at the house of and at the request V. No. 931. of Mahanasimha, son of Jagatsimha of Delhi, in Sam. 1405 by Rajasekhara, caturhArAvalIcitrastava of Jayatilakasuri of the Agama Gaccha. It is published in Stotraratnapupil of Sritilaka of the Maladhari or kara, Pt. II, by the Jaina Sreyaskara Harsapuriya Gaccha. The work con Mandala, Mhesana, Sam. 1970. Also at tains the lives of 24 great men of Jai Anekanta I. p. 522ff., with the Svopajna nism. It is published by the Hemacan Vyakha and a Hindi translation. drasabba, Patan, 1921 ; and also by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1913. Re (1) Svopajna Vyakhya. Published ; cently it is critically edited by Muni Jina see above. vijaya, in the Singhi Jaina Granthamala, a cute Toft otherwise called KusalanubandhSantiniketana, Bengal, 1935. yadhyayana. It contains 63 Gathas and is Agra. Nos. 1799 ; 1800 ; Baroda. Nos. ascribed to Virabhadra. It is published by 2785; 2786 ; Bendall. No. 286; Bhand. Balabhai Kakalbhai, Ahmedabad, Sam. V. Nos. 1279; 1302 ; BK. No. 658; 1962, as also in the JDPS. Series, Bha Bt. No. 354; Bub. II. No. 363; vnagar, Sam. 1966, and in the DLP. VI. Nos. 748 ; 749; Chani. Nos. 104 ; Series (No. 59), Bombay, 1922. It 919 ; 921 ; DA. 51 (34; 37); DB. 30 describes the four resorts i. e. the Arhat, (35, 36); Hamsa. Nos. 6189; 1338; Siddha, Sadhu and Dharma, of man, Jain Education Intemational

Page #134
andhavibhAgaH prthmH| 117 Generally this and the other Prakirnakas by Parsvacandrasuri, pupil of Sadhuratna. exist in groups in the manuscripts. DB. 13 ( 17 ); Pet. IIL. A. p. 214 Agra. Nos. 421-428 ; 430-441 ; AM. (quotation). 144 ; 372 ; Baroda. No. 690 ; Bengal. (7) Avacuri by Mahendrasirnhasuri. Nos. 7173 ; 7681 ; Bhand. III. No. 428; This is a mistake. The author is BhuVI. Nos. 1147 ; 1168; Bik. No. 1589; vanatunga, pupil of Mahendrasimha. See BK. No. 529; BO. p. 58; Buh. II. No. No. (2). Limdi. No. 754 = PRA. Nos. 188; Cal. X. Nos. 102 ; 108! DA. 27 688; 1418; 1838. (36-39 ; 41 ; 44 ); 33.( 39 ); 74 ( 16 (8) Tika. Anon. AM. 144; 372; 18); DB. 13 ( 11-21), Flo. No. 520; Bengal. No. 6552, JHA. 18; KB. 3 (6); Hamsa. Nos. 19; 842; 932; JA. 60 (11); Mitra. X. p. 11; SA. Nos. 387; 2015; 106 ( 4; 7); JHA. 18 ; JHB. 21 (7c.); VB. 11 ( 21 ). Kap. Nos. 266 to 284; Kath. Nos. 1262; o imigra in Sanskrit. Published in Stotra. 1358 ; KB. 3 (6); Limdi. Nos. 606 ; 638; 802 ; 834; 835; 930; 1072; ratnakara, Pt. II, by the Jaina Sreyaskara 1137 ; 1138 ; 1139; 1231, 1288, 1290; Mindala, Mhesana, Sam. 1970. 1412; 1413; 1454; 1589; 1707 ; 1" 89. 1707. (I) qopara of Merutungasuri of the Ancala Mitra. X. p. 11; PAP. 23 (1); PAZB. Gaccha (Gram. 493 ). Agra. No. 2592 ; 4(11); Pet. I. No. 260; I. A. pp. 11; PAP. 41 (18; 20). See Katantra53; 59; 85 ; III. A. pp. 11; 27; 214; vyakaranatika. V. A. p. 67; PRA. No. 688 ; SA. Nos. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. PAP. 41 (18). 387 ; 1908 ; 1951; 2015; Samb. Nos. (II) ushqia of Golhana. Vel. No. 73. 245 ; 286 ; 319; Strass. p. 310; Surat. 770Taart of Dhanaprabha Bhand. V. No. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 11 ; VA. 7 ( 7; 8); 1344; PAPS. 74 ( 14 ). VD. 5 (15); Vel. Nos. 1452-1456; Jacq2127619599ft of Silacarya. See Maha. Weber. II. Nos. 1861-64 ; 1870. purusacaritra. Chani. No. 521. (1) Avacuri by Gunaratnasuri. agafar Tu See Ekavimsatisthanaka. Baroda. No. 690; JG. p. 44; Kath. Taguirnalegra in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 395 ; No. 1364; PAZB. 4 (11); Pet. I. JG. p. 278; Pet. V. No. 685. Nos. 260; 261; SA. No. 1908. gtaGFRITAT Cal. X. No. 107. (2) Avacuri by Bhuvanatunga, pupil aafatia DA. 60 ( 35 ). of Mahendrasimha, pupil of Dharma- (1) agresterengreyagalarga by Sribhusana. ghosasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. BK. List ( S. J.) No. 529; JG. p. 44 ; Limdi. No. 754. (II) catustriMzadadhikadvAdazazatavratodyApana by Jiiadasa (3) Avacuri by Somasundarasuri. Pandita. List (S. J.) DB. 13 ( 15; 16); Flo. No. 520; JHB. | (IIT) catustriMzadAdhikadvAdazazatavratodyApana by Subha21 (2c.); Strass. p. 310 ; VA. 7 (7;8); candra. Idar. 75 ( 4 copies; one dated Weber. II. Nos. 1861-1864. Sam. 1630 ); 162; SG. No. 2175. (4) Vrtti by Vinayarajagani. DB. catvAriaSTavazadvaucaprakaraNa of Devendrasuri. BK. 13 (13; 14). Nos. 1559 ; 1571; DA. 78 (68); Flo. (5) Curni by Vijayasenasuri (Gram. No. 592; JG. p. 137. 500 ) VD. 5 (15). (1) Avacuri. Flo. No. 592; JG. p. (6) Vartika composed in Sam. 1597 | 137. Jain Education Intemational

Page #135
118 shriijinrlkoshH| (2) Vivarana by Vinayavijaya. BK. (I) y a ng in Sanskrit (Gram. 3339). PAP. Nos. 1559; 1571. 42 ( 42; dated Sam. 1580 ), 62 ( 26 ); raturaFITOTERIRII Limdi. No. 1690. PAPR. 15 ( 37 ). (I) 799gisuga by Somakirti Bhattaraka. (II) 749afts by Mohanavijaya, pupil of RupaList. (S. J.) vijaya. Flo. No: 706 ; PRA. No. 1320. (II) raggiunga by Dharmabhusana Bhatta- 799 is the 7th Upanga of the Jain canon. raka. List (S. J.) In its present form it is wholly identical arraugie by Brahma Sruta sagara. Buh. VI. with the Suryaprajnaptisutra. W. SchNo. 581. ubring, Lehre Der Jainas, p. 71, thinks Haagigst Pet. IV. No. 1416. that it is possible to assume that the last qararta by Subhacandra, pupil of Vijayakirti. 11 chapters of this Sutra, where the moon This work is mentioned by the author in and the stars occupy a prominent place, * his Prasasti to Pandavapurana: cf. Pet. formed the orginal Candraprajnaptisutra. IV. A. p. 158. Bhand. V. No. 1101 ; Agra. Nos. 188, 189; AM. 318 (b), Buh. VI. No. 580 ; SG. No. 2403. Baroda. No. 6081 ; Bhand. III. No. 429; candrakIrtivyAkaraNa See Sarasvatavyakarana. Bik. No. 1587; Buh. II. No. 189; DA. rata pe by Candrakirti. See Sarasvatavyakara 13 (10; 11 ); DB. 6 ( 4 ); DC. pp. 23; natika by Candrakirti. VB. 7 (5); 31, JA. 33 (1); JB. 46, 47, Jesal. 11 (5). Nos. 83; 192 ; 563; 1187 ; Hamsa. No. (1) 1108: JHA. 17 ( 2c.); Kundi. Nos. K i ta (Grari. 3296 ) composed in 106; 335; Limdi. Nog. 248 ; 249 ; Sam. 895 by Siddharsi, who however, Mitra. VIII. pp. 113; 114, PAP. 79 bases his work on another older Prakrta ( 34 ); PAPL. 4 (27 ; 28 ); PAPS. work. It is in Sanskrit. PAPS. 34 (7); 23 (7); 24 (14); PAS. Nos. 75; PRA. No. 359. 317; 362; PAZA. 3 (11-13); 14 (8; (II) Hargit Anon. Agra. Nos. 1424-1426; 13; 14); PAZB. 4 ( 5 ); 14 ( 14 ); KB. 2 (9). Pet. III. A. p. 154 ; V. No. 688; SA. aragalau by Jambu Kavi (Jambunaga-Hamsa No. 200, Samb. Nos. 48 ; 83; SB. 1 and Kundi). It consists of 23 Sanskrit (44); Surat. 1, 5, 6, 8; Vel. No. 1457 ; stanzas only. Baroda. No. 2788; BK. Weber. II. Nos. 1849-1853. No. 1767 ; "Hamsa. No. 9; Kundi. Nos. 18 ; 38 ; Pet. III. A. p. 292 (quotation). (1) Tika by Malayagiri (Gram. (1) Avacuri. BK. No. 1767 ; Hamsa. 9500). Agra. No. 190; AM. 318(b); * Baroda. No. 6081, Buh. IV. No. 147; No. 9. DA. 13 ( 8; 9); DB. 6 (1; 2); DC. p. candradhavaladharmadattakathA in Sanskrit composed by Mani 23 , JA. 33 ( 2 ); JB. 46, 47; Jesal. kyasundara, pupil of Merutungasuri of Nos. 192; 563; 1187; Hamsa. Nos. the Ancala Gaccha, in Sam. 1484. Agra. 612 ; 1235; JHA. 17; Kundi. Nos. No. 1639 ; Chani. No. 1044; Pet. I. 106; 335; Limdi. No. 249, Mitra. VIII. No. 262. See Dharmadattakatha. p. 114 ; PAPL. 4 ( 27 ); PAPS. 23 (7); (1) 752191 (Kanarese) by Dodayya. AK 24 ( 14 ); PAS. Nos. 75 (dated Sam. No. 219. See Candraprabhacaritra XI. 1483 written at the advice of Soma(II) aragaria by Subhacandra. See Candra sundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha; cf. Patan prabhacaritra XIV. Cat. I pp. 238-39); 317 ; Patan Cat. I. Jain Education Intemational

Page #136
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / itg No. 10). ( VILL pp. 201 ; 218; 238 ; PAZA. 3 (13); 1 Jesal. No. 67 (palm ms. dated Sam. PAZB. 4 ( 5 ); 14 (14), Pet III. A. 1217 ). p. 154 (quotation ); SA. No. 200: (VI) argarita in Sanskrit (Gram. 5325 ) Samb. No. 51; SB. 1 ( 44 ); Surat. 1, composed in Sam. 1264 by Devendra, 5, 6, 8; Weber. II. No. 1853. pupil of Vijayasimhasuri of the Nagendra (uz ?) Tata Agra. No. 1428. Gaccha. It is published in the Atma(I) 971 by Panditacaryu. Rice. p. 300. vallabha Series, No. 9, Ambala, 1930. (II) 9H1521 Anon. Tera. 8-11; 25. Baroda. Nos. 2098 ; 2791 ; Bhand. V. No. 1280; VI. No. 1303 ; BO. p. 29; (1) 9 in Prikrta by Jinavardhanasuri Bt. No. 237; Buh. II, No. 347 ( ms. of the Kharatara Gaccha. From the dated Samvat 1462); III. No. 158; Introductory verses in the commentary, Chani. No. 126; DB. 25 (11; 12), it would appear that Jinavardhana had Hamsa. No. 302; KB. 3 ( 76 ); PAP. written four other Caritras (names not 30 ( 55); 60 (12); 65 (9); 78(1), mentioned ) besides this. Bik. No. 1468, PAPS. 25 (16); Pet. IV. No. 1417, IV. JG. p. 239 ; PAP. 37 (80). A. p. 84 ( quotation ); PRA. Nos. 839 ; (1) Tika (Gram. 1315 ) composed 855; SA. No. 850; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 7, by Sadhusomagani, pupil of Siddhanta 11 ; VB. 11 (1). ruci, pupil of Jinabhadra suri of the (VII) a gafta by a Suri of the Arcalika Kharatara Gaccha. Bik: No. 1468 Gaccha. JG. | 239 ( foll. 99). (quotation ); JG. p. 239 ; PAP. 37 (80). (II) (VIII) quarta in Sanskrit by Asaya, a grafrein Prakrta (Gram. 6400 ) com Digambara writer. List ( S. J.). posed in Sam. 1178 by Yasodeva (alias Dhanadeva ), pupil of Devaguptasuri. Bt. (IX) T a ria by Agyaladeva, pupil of SrutaNo. 238; DC. p. 33 (cf. DI. p. 48); kirti. It is in Kanarese and contains 16 JG. p. 239. chapters. Composed in Saka 1011; cf. JH. IX. p. 82. AK, No. 218; Hebru. (III) hafta in Sanskrit (Gram. 6141 ), 74; Mud. 99; 230 and many copies; composed in Sam. 1302, by Sarvananda Padma. 94 ; 104 ; 128; SG. No. 1336; suri, pupil of Gunaratna, pupil of Sila SRA. 120. bhadra. Another work of the author is Parsvanathacaritra (s.v.) composed in Sar. (X) THIE by Damodara Kavi, pupil of 1291. Bt. No. 236; DB. 25 (13); JG.p. Dharmacandra. Bengal. No. 1484 ; 239 ; PAP. 14 (4): 76 (21); PAPL. 5 Bhand. V. No. 1102 ; Kath. No. 1144 ; (24); Patan Cat. I. p. 283. List (S. J.); Pet. III. No. 487. (IV) T a fts in Prakrta (Grain. 8032 ) com- (XI) after by Dodayya. AK. No. 219. posed during the reign of King Kumara- |(XII) 99afta by Yasahkirti. Pet. VI. No. pala of Gujrat, by Haribhadrasuri, pupil 659. of Candrasuri of the Candrakula and (XIII) g ata in 18 Cantos, by Viranandin, Brhad Gaccha. Bt. No. 239 ; JG. p. 239; Pupil of Abhayanandin, pupil of GunaPAS. No. 359 (palm ms. dated Sam. nandin of the Desigana. The work is in 1223 ); cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 252 for Sanskrit and is mentioned in Vadiraja's quotations. Parsvanathacaritra composed in Saka 947, (V) Haft in Prakrta composed in Sam. It is published in the Kavyamala Series, 1138 by Virasuri, pupil of Siddhasuri. I Bombay, 1912 ( 4th ed. 1926). Buh. VI. during the rei Haribhadrasuri, pupid |( XJII) *** Jain Education Intemational

Page #137
120 zrIjinaratnakozaH / No. 582; CMB. 1; 67; 70; 137; CP. p. 640, Hebr. 25, Ham. 43; 240, Idar. 96; Idar. A. 30, 67 (2 copies), KO. 113, 121, 125, 135; Mud. 4; 112; 135; 152; Mysore. II. p. 139; Padma. 24; 73, 77; 101; Pet. III. No. 485; PR. Nos, 26; 119; PRA. No. 1220 (No. 10); Rice. p. 300; SG. Nos. 962; 2013. (1) Panjika by Gupanandin. CP. p. 640; Idar. 96; Mysore. II. p. 130; Pet. III. No. 486 (dated Sam. 1597); SG. No. 962. (2) Vidvanmanovallabha by an un known author. SGR. V. p. 63. (XIV ) candraprabhacaritra of Subbacandra, pupil of Vijayakirti. The work is in Sanskrit and is mentioned in the author's Pandavapurana (cf. Pet. IV. A. p. 158) as Candranathacaritra. Bhand. VI. No. 1045; Idar. 96; SG. No. 2379. (XV)fe of Andhasena, this is mentioned in Dhavala's Harivamsa Purapa. See Allahabad University Studies, I. p. 167. (XVI) candramacaritra in Apabhraria Lal 6. (XVII)afta Anon. Agra. No. 1427; JB. 116; KB. 5 (16); PAP. 12 (11); 14 (2), Rice. p. 302; Surat. 1 (850); 2, 4, 5, 7, 9, 11; VA. 7 (4). (1) Vigamapadavrtti composed by Jinesvara, pupil of Jinapati. JG. p. 239; PAZA. 10 (21). candrapramapurANa See Candraprabhaaritra VIII to XVI. candraprabhamahAkAvya of Viranandin. See Candrapra bhacaritra of Viranandin (No. XIII). Bengal. Nos. 6801, 7315; 7462; Bhand. VI. No. 1003; SA. No. 711. candraprabhasvAmicarita See Candraprabhacaritra. Egger JB. 152, KB. 1(21); see below. dala, Mhesana, A. D. 1928. The work is composed in imitation of Bhattoji's Siddhantakaumudi and is based on the Haimavyakarana; cf. Pet. III. A. pp. 290, 291, for quotations. Agra. Nos. 2590; 2591, 2754-2756; BK. No. 90, Hamsa. Nos. 256, 323; 777, Pet. III. A. p. 290; PRA. No. 1065, SA. No. 802. cognac on (Astrology). JG. p. 346. of Gunaratnasuri. Kath. No. 1145. in 286 Prakrta Gathas. JG. p. 251 Limdi. No. 58. (1) (II) ERGENGSEL by Matikusala. VB. 36 ( 69 ). a by Devacandrasuri. This is probably the same as Candralekhavijaya Prakarana. Chani. No. 242, JG. p. 329, Kundi. No. 228; PAZB. 23 (13); see next Bt. No. 552; JG. p. 336. ZrgCanfanager in Sanskrit (Grain. 2200) by Devacandra, Guru of the famous Hemacandra, cf. DI. p. 64; Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 52. Jesal. No. 244; JG. p. 329. candravijayapravandha by Mandana Kavi. It is in Sanskrit and is published by the Hemacandra Sabha, Patan, Series No. 10. Chini. No. 232, PAZB. 23 (5; dated Sari 1504), SA. No. 818. aftere SA. No. 2536 (foll. 16). in 174 Gathas; see Indi. Stadi. XVI. p. 441, n. 3. It treats of the religious discipline and is published among the 10 Prakirnakas by R. B. Dhanapati simha, Benares, Sam. 1942. Bhand. VI. No. 1168; Bik. No. 1588; BK. No. 726, DA. 27 (36, 37; 40), DB. 13 (39); Flo. No. 527; Hamsa. No. 19; JA. 25 (12), Kundi. No. 11; Limdi. No. 525; PAP. 6(28); 23 (61); PAPL 7 (15); Pet. I. A. p. 54; IV. No. 1238, VI. No. 579; SA. Nos. 100, 818; 1648; Samb. No. 351; Weber. II. No. 1870 (6), 1871 (6). CO (Gram. 18000) composed in Sath. 1757 by Meghavijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published by the Jaina Sreyaskara Map (Gr. 1300). VA. 7 (9).

Page #138
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / candrasenacandrayotanAnATaka composed in Sari. 1667 | (IV) campakazreSThikathA by Vimalagani. It is publish by Daysilagani, pupil of Vijayasila. PAP. 79 (79). ed at Ahmedabad, Sam. 1972; cf. PB. 662. JG. p. 251. Probably the same as No. 1. sig in Sanskrit prose, composed by Jinakirti, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Edited and translated into English by Hertel in ZDMG, Vol. 65, p. I. p. 425, into German in Indische Erzahler, Vol. 7, Leipzig, 1999. DB. 31. (84); Flo. No. 754; PAP. 62 (13); 75 (46); Weber. II. No. 2017. campakazreSThikathAnaka Anon. Probably the same as above. Agra. Nos. 1640-1643; Bhand. V. No. 1281 Bah. II. No. 348; VL. Nos. 717; 718; DA. 50 (40); 75 (44); JG. p. 251; Jesal. No. 846 (dated Sam. 1565); Mitra. X. P. 130; Samb. No. 164. by Mandana Kavi, containing the Jain version of the story of Draupadi and the Pandavas. It is published in the Hemacandra Granthamala, Patan, 1918 (Series) No. 9). Chani. No. 226, PAZB. 1 (26; 27 datad, Sam. 1504); 23 (3); SA. No. 824. candrArkI paddhati in Prakrta, on Astrology. Agra. Nos. 3029-3024; Hamsa. No. (I) 982; KB. 1 (26); 3 (38); 5 (14; 22); Limdi. No. 1376; Samb. No. 206, Surat. 1 (2500). (1) Tika. KB. 5(14; 22). See Sarasvatavyakaranacandriks. KB. 3 (29; 30). (1) Vrtti by Sadananda. KB. 3 (29, foll. 230). candrodayakathA JG. p. 251. candrodayagrantha DB 45 (158), candrodayanATaka VB. 11. ( 15 ; 18). candrodrayabandhanakathA DB 31 (46). on divination based on Prasnavyaka-quvga rana (?); cf. Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 55. BK. No. 1920, KB. 1 (42), Kiel. II. No. 377; SA. No. 245; SG. No. 2279. (1) Tiks. KB. 1 (42). (II) camarahArikathA Agra. No. 1644. camarendrabandha ( Grami. 200) by Sudharmasvanin caraNakaraNamUlottaraguNaprakaraNa in Prakrta (Grari. 955) VB. 11 (17). by Cakresvara. Limdi. No. 955. (1) Kigwer composed in Saria. 1656 by Pritivimala, pupil of Jayavimalagani of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published by Jamnabhai Bhagabhai, Ahmedabad, 1916. Chani. No. 219, DA. 50 (39); DB. 31 (82; 83), Hamsa. Nos. 636; 662; JG. p. 251; PRA. No. 371. RIGIN composed in Sam. 1708 by Bhava-r in 47 stanzas, by Jinadattasuri of the Khara vijayagani, pupil of Munivimala of the Tapa Gaecha. It is published by the JAS. Bhavanagar, Sati 1970. Bhand. VI. No. 1304, BK. No. 1813, Chani. No. 1043; DB. 31 (125), Hamsa. No. 531; JG. p. 152; PRA. No. 1045. tara Gaccha. It is in Apabhraia. Both text and commentary are published in the Grek. O. Series, No. 37, Baroda, 1927. Baroda. Nos. 717 719; Buh. IV. No. 148, Chani. No. 288; Jesal. Nos. 139; 1283; JG. p. 160; JHA. 48; PAPR. 16 (16); PAZB. 12 (14); PRA. Nos. 266, 381. (II) by Vijayavimalagani. Chani. No. 219. This is the same as No. I. (III) campaka meDikathA by Jaynaima. JG. P 951, J.....16 191 (1) Tiki (Grath. 335) composed in Sam. 1294 by Jinapala Upadhyaya at the request of Jinesvarasari of the Kha ratara Gaccha. Baroda. Nos. 717; 719; Buh. IV. No. 148; Chani. No. 288, Jesal. Nos. 139, 1283, JG. p. 160, JHA. 48; PAPR. 16 (16); PAZB, 12 (14); PRA. Nos. 266; 381 (in PRA. No. 381, the reading is candragraharas

Page #139
122 shriijinrtnkoshH| vivarse instead of the usual vedagraha- THETET T This is probably Amarasenavaravivarse i. e. the date is 1291 instead of yarasenakatha. JG, p. 252. 1294); Samb. No. 463. HTETE JG. p. 252. (II) arti in 38 Apabhramsa stanzas in the Doha algoTIAGTTU also called Trisastisalaka Purana or metre by Solana. Patan Cat. I. p. 43 Trisasti Purana, composed by Camunda( quotation. ). raya, pupil of Jinasena Bhattaraka. This (III) in 36 Apabhramsa Stanzas by Jina Camundaraya is different from Camundaprabhasuri. Patan Cat. I. p. 267 ( quo.). raja, author of Caritrasara (s. v.). Camun Fagr (Gram 1700 ). JG. p. 160. daraya lived between 974 and 984 AD. wafa DA. 36 ( 58, 59 ); DB. 20 (61); KB. 1 Cf. ABORI. Vol. 14, p. 65. It is in the Kanarese language. Compare Winternitz, (67). History, II. p. 585. AK. No. 1011 ; er Hamsa. No. 268. Hebru. 22 ; 76 ; Hum. 7; 134 ; KO. TH#917974 by Bhudharamalla. Pet. VI. No. 52 ; Mud. 82 ; Padma. 131 ; SG. No. 660. 1230. qalega in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 1335. | altugfreak in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 1093. Ole of Devacarya. Hebru. 59. DIET23157 Bhand. V. No. 1282. 1919 Limdi. No. 1698. ETHIT AK. Nos. 227-233 ; Bhand. VI, No. gratiae (Grar. 123). JG. p 343. 992. gafferen t composed in Sam. 1782 by Bha- (1) HATTORITI in 30 Gathas by Dhanesvaravaprabhasuri. BK. No. 1609 ; DA. 60 suri. DA. 60 (228); Patan Cat I. p. 89. ( 313 ); JG. p. 264. (II) FTSHAITUACI by Munipatisuri Pet. v. cAturmAsikaparvavyAkhyAna in Sanskrit by Ksamakalya | No. 803. na, pupil of Amrtadharmagani of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is published by al HITAZI Anon. DB. 35 ( 174 ; Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar. 175); JG. p. 177 (37 Gathas ) ; Kundi. Hamsa. No.560 ; KC 12 ; 13. Nos. 2; 3; 45 ; Samb. No. 144. Hier het Gecia composed in Somnathan Bhand. VI. No. 995 (dated Sarvat 1665 by Samayasundara, pupil of Saka 1649 ); SG. No. 41. lacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. BK. ENTE au Padma. 20, SG No. 41. Nos. 394; 1535; BO. p. 58 ; Chani. alfa (Grani. 1700 ) also called BhavanasaraNo. 682; JHA. 56 ; KB. 3 (25); PRA. sangraha, composed by Camundaraja No. 336. (Ranarangasimha ), pupil of Jinasena CHITEHTUFETTE Buh. II, No. 187. Bhattaraka (cf. CP. p. 640 ); for this Ca(I) WIZATIAlegla in Sanskrit (Gram. 500), mundaraja, different from Camundaraya, composed in Sam. 1749, by Dharma cf. S. Venkata Subbaiya, I. H. Q., Vol. mandiragani. JG. p. 343, PAPS. 46 VI. p. 296 ff., 299, f. n. It is published ( 28 ). in the MDG. Series, Bombay, Vir Sam. (II) WHITECTETT Anon. It may be anyone 2443, and also in the Gandhi Haribhai of the above mentioned five works. DA. Devakarana J. Granthamala, No. 6, Cal60 ( 310 ; 311 ); Flo. No. 593; Hamsa. cutta, 1921. AD. No. 189; AK. No. 226; No. 1357 ; PAZB. 25 ( 27 dated Sam. Bengal. No. 1516; Bhand. V.Nos. 1053; 1694); SA. Nos. 219; 405; Surat. 1054; VI. No. 996 ; CP, P. 640 ; Kath. 1, 2, 4 ; VC. 5 (7) ; Vel. No. 1796. No. 1181 ; Mud. 323 ; Pet. II. No. 2663 Jain Education Intemational

Page #140
VI. p. 143, No. 89; SG. Nos. 17; 2207; 2208; Strass. p. 301; Teru. 17; 18. anfeffan (Grani. 2300); AK. No. 225. site of Simhanandin. CMB. 60. cAruzataka by Ksemendra JG. p. 339. cAruvicArasaMgraha Surat. 3. granthavibhAgaH prathamaH | fe by Akalankadeva. Published in the Anekanta, Vol. I. pp. 373; 520ff. fangenfer in 104 Sanskrit verses, composed in Sam. 1508 (1495--JG.), by Caritraratnagani. JG. p. 214; Kath. No. 1332 PRA. No. 788. enfee JG. p. 160. fafa by Harisaraja. JG. p. 359. cikitsotsava cittacUDAmaNi by Purnamalla Kavi. SG. No. 2713. ( VII ) citrasanapadmAvatIcaritra by Silavijaya. SA. No. fEGEAIZAR in 354 Gathas by Candraprabhasuri (Be-annanatimirasuram). JG. P(VIII) 110; Patan Cat. I. p. 302 (quo. ). cittasthirIkaraNapaJcAzikA of Vimalacarya. BK. No. 1601. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Hamsa. Nos. 91; 276: JG. p. 278; PAPR. 18 (30): SA. No. 520; Vel. No. 1806. ferent in 31 Sanskrit Slokas by Guna bhadra. It is published in the MDG. Series, No. 21. Bombay, Sam. 1979. citrakUTamahAvIravihAraprazasti by Caritrarataa The same as above. JG. p. 214. citrakRtsotra composed by Sadhurajagani, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. (I) Hamsa. Nos. 91; 276; JG. p. 278; PAPR 18 (30); SA. No. 520, Vel. No. 1806. (II) citrasenapadmAvatIcAritra by Ratnasekhara. Flo. No. 708. (IV) faseneciate of Rajavallabha Pathaka. See Padmavaticaritra. (V) citrasenapadmAvatIcaritra composed in Sam. 1660 by Buddhivijayagani, pupil of Jaganmalla of the Tapa Gaccha. Baroda. No. 3031; PRA. Nos. 196; 273. (III) citrasenapadmAvatIcaritra by (VI) citrasenapadmAvatIcaritra by Nayavijaya. Bah. II. No. 349. This is really Rajavallabha's Padmavaticaritra. 123 90. (I) by Mahimanidhana. This is really Rajavallabha's work. Pet. (II) VI. No. 570. (IX) (I) fases of Sadhuraja. See Citrakrtstotra citrastotra JG. p. 278. (II) Anon. JG. p. 278. (1) Vrtti (Grath. 88). JG. p. 278. cipacintanaphAga of Santi Jinadeva Idar. 82. age in 12 Gathas. JG. p. 198; Limdi. No. 1288. fic composed in Sam. 1649 by Kalyanacandra, pupil of Deva candra. PRA. No. 598. Fetzgereift Anon. Agra Nos. 14291435, 1645-1646. citravarNa saMgraha JG. p. 354. (I) citrasenapadmAvatIcaritra by Hemnacandra VB 37 cintAmaNipArzvanAtha janastotra Anon Published in his his Prakaraparatnakara, Vol. I, by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. (44). cintAmaNipArzvanAthapUjA of Vidyabhusana. CP. p. 641. in 47 stanzas in Sanskrit by Dharmaghosa, pupil of Manatunga. Pub lished by S. Navab in the Jainastotrasamdoha. Vol. IL pp. 30-34, Ahmedabad, 1936. Anon. JHA. 73. (II) cintAmaNikAvya by Cintamani mentioned in the Sravan Belgula Inscription No. 54, v. 15. Fararefore Mitra. III. p. 58; Surat. 1 (685). daragat of Subhacandra. Idar. 78 (7 copies, one dated Sam. 1601).

Page #141
124 shriijinrlkoshH| Faliagaaaniaga of Subhacandra. Idar. WAITKITU by Jinavallabhasuri. Bengal. No. 162 ; 178. 7486. faTTasogra avereita Anon. BK. No. 1686; gate by. Meghavijaya. Published by the Bengal. Nos. 7003 ; 7246. Hamsa. No. JAS, Bhavnagar., No. 25 of the Series, 745 ; Limdi. No. 1264. Sam. 1970. Agra. Nos. 2891-2892, Surat. 11. (1) Tika by Bhojasagara (Bodha gragg TU (Be : iha kecinmithya) in Sanskrit sagara-Hamsa ) Upadhyaya. BK. No. 1686; Hamsa. No. 745. prose. Pet. V. A. p. 142. UgeTTHU SA. No. 1863. zaintaqala by Labdhikallola. JHB. 59. (1) F i at by Sumatisundarasuri, pupil of # PIO Fata Pet. VI. No. 673. Somajaya. PAPL. 3 ( 34). ferrari-aral Bengal. No. 7518. (II) Augftaret in Apabbramsa language, by JinaPararara Pet. V. No. 925. prabhasuri. Patan Cat. I. p. 272 ( quo.) fermalarTIFT of Subhacandra. It is in Sanskrit. aragazalaraa of Devendrasuri. JG. p. 145. This is mentioned as one of his works (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 145. by the author in his Prasasti to the | Arigaraia of Haribhadra. It is in Prakrta. Pandava Purana ; cf. Pet. IV. A. p. 159. Hamsa. No. 352. An analysis of its contents based on two (1) Tika. Anon. Hamsa. No. 352. mss. is given by Dr. A. N. Upadhye at ABORL, XIII. p. 46ff. According to it, THIF AK. Nos 250-259. the work contains 1224 Sutras, divided STEP SA. No. 2012. into 3 Adhyayas, each having 4 Padas. Agar h of Jinadatta Suri of the Kharatara (1) Svopajna * Vrtti. See A. N. Gaccha. BK. Nos. 182 ; 193; Bt. No. Upadhye, ABORI., XIII. p. 46. 197 ; DB. 21 ( 63 ); Hamsa. Nos. 207 ; 1345 ; JG. pp. 26; 202 ; KB. 3 ( 16 ); fazathioTT VA. 7 ( 11; 12 ). Kiel. III. No. 148, Limdi. No. 1863; (1) Tika. VA. 7 ( 12 ). PAP. 72 (8); PAPR. 12 (13); PAZB. aralararaa See Parsvanathacintamanistavana. 12 (5); 14 (5) ; PRA. Nos. 954 ; 1092; Limdi. No. 1498. 1096 ; SA. No. 422. TrATE JG. p. 278. (1) Vrtti ( Gram. 4400) composed (1) F iraTarot of Kalyanakirti. AK, No. in Sam. 1383 by Jinakusala, pupil 244. and successor of Jinaprabodha of the (II) ATATHIOT of Srutakirti. AK. No. 245. Kharatara Gaccha. BK. Nos. 182 ; 193; faraghaT JG. p. 355. BO. p. 59; Bt. No. 197 ; DB. 21 (63); Hamsa. Nos. 207 ; 1345 ; JG. pp. 26; fanataire Agra. No. 1436. 202 ; KB. 3 (16) ; Kiel. II. No. 19 ; III. cUDAmaNikAvya of Vardhadeva mentioned in Sravan No. 148 (ms. dated Sam. 1474); PAP. Belgula Inscription No. 54. ( Mallisena 72 (8); PAPR. 1: (13); PAZB. 12 (5; Prasasti dated Sake 1050 ). dated Samvat 1487 ); 14 (5); PRA. rear by Gurudasa. See Prayascittacalika. Nos. 1092; 1096. (1) Vivarana by Srinandin. CP. p. (2) Vrtti-Tippana (Gram. 965) by 641 , Tera. 21; 26. Labdhinidhanagani, pupil of Jinakusala gani, pupil of Jinacandrasuri of the KhaITT Bengal. No. 7504. ratara Gaccba. JG. p. 26; PAZB. 12 (6); ETTIERHITE Agra. No. 1437. PRA. No. 1092 (=BK. No. 193). . Jain Education Intemational

Page #142
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / caityavandana caturvizikA by Ksamakalyan, pupil of Amrtadharma of the Kharatara Gaccha. BK. No. 277, Chani. No. 834; Hamsa. No. 1164; SA. No. 626. It is published by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, and also by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar and by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. (1) Svopaja Vrtti. BK. No. 277. caityavandanapaJcapadanamaskAra Kath. No. 1365. a is a part of the Sadavasyaka Sutra. It is published with the Lalitavistara of Haribhadra and Panjika of Municandra on it, in the D. L. P. Series, No. 29, Bombay 1915. The Mahabhagya of Santisuri on it (No. 4) is published at Ahmedabad, Sam. 1977. The Bhasya of Devendra (No. 15) is published by the Jaina Sreyaskara Mandala, Mhesana, and also by the JDPS., Bhavanagar. Baroda. Nos. 678; 2911; Bengal. Nos. 6821; 7088, 7643; 7706; Bt. No. 24; Chani. Nos. 149, 683; DA. 38 (27; 28); DB. 17 (7; 8; 10; 29); 21 (65; 67-70); 33 (51); Jesal. Nos 679; 943; 1739; 1838; JHA. 48; KB. 3 (78); 5 (28), KN. 17; Mitra. X. pp. 93; | 94; PAP. 5 (19; 20); 72 (31, 57); PAPR. 15 (9); PAPS. 62 (9; 10); PAS. Nos. 91, 96, 126, 394; PAZB. 10(10); Pet. I. Nos. 263; 264; 273; 306; I. A. pp. 53, 76; V. No. 690, 787; V. A. p. 106; SA. Nos. 114; 184; 642; 1576, 1926; VA. 15 (6); VB. 11 (22), VC. 12 (31; 32, 36); Vel. Nos. 1601; 1653. (1) Niryukti by Bhadrabahu in 194 Gathas. JA. 25 (12); 95 (7); PAP. 79 (33); Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306; I. A. p. 73; SA. No. 19. (2) Curni. Anon. Compare also Bt. No. 24 (23). Bhand. V. No. 1189; PAP. 23 (49), PAS. No. 126; SA. No. 1926. (3) Bhasya Aryabaddha (Gram. 108? 2000?) composed in Sarh. 956 123 (ace to Bt. No. 24) by Parivacandragani. Bt. No. 24 (4); JG. p. 26; Pet. I. No. 264 (ms. dated Sam. 1585). (4) Mahabhasya (Be:- mahamahapanamatam; in 922 Gathas) composed by Santyacarya. Be. No. 24 (11); Chani. No. 149; DB. 17 (10); 33 (51); Hamsa. No. 127; PAP. 72 (57); SA. No. 184; Surat. 11; VB. 11 (22). (5) Curni (Gram. 845) in Prakrta. It is really a Prakrta commentary on the Curni i. e. No. (2); cf. DC. p. 19. Composed in Sam. 1174, by Yasodevasuri; cf. B. No. 24 (6); JG. p. 28. DC. p. 19; JA. 31 (9), Kundi. No. 63; PAP. 72 (31); Patan Cat. I. p. 88, Pet. I. A. p. 76, SA. No. 576. (6) Lalitavistara Vrtti by Haribhadra (Gram. 482). It is said to have been composed for Siddharsi, author of the Upamitibhavaprapanca; cf. Pet. III. A. p. 148. Agra. No. 238; Baroda. No. 2911, Bhand. VI. Nos. 1151; 1241; Bt. No. 24 (18); Buh. III. No. 151; DA. 38 (27, 28; 29, 30); DB. 21 (69-70); DC. p. 18; Hamsa. No. 88; Jesal. Nos. 679; 1739; 1838; JG. p. 24; JHA. 48; KB. 3 (78), 5 (28), Kiel. II. No. 20; KN. 17; Kundi. No. 279; Mitra. X. p. 94; PAP. 5 (19, 20); PAPR. 15 (9); PAPS. 62 (9; 10); PAS. Nos. 91, 96; 394 (dated Sam. 1185), Patan Cat. I. pp. 34; 126, 394, 408; Pet. IV. No. 1241-IV. A. 85 (quotation); SA. Nos. 114; 642, 1576; VA. 15 (6); VC. 12 (36); Vel. No. 1653. p. (7) Lalitavistarapanjiks (Gram. 1800) by Municandra, pupil of Vinayacandra and Guru of Vadidevasuri. This is a commentary on Haribhadra's Vrtti. Baroda. No. 2911, Bhand. VL. No.1241; DA. 38 (27); DB. 21 (67; 68), JG. p. 24, Kiel. II. No. 21; PAP. 5 (19);

Page #143
126 shriijinrlkoshH| PAPR. 15 (9); PAPS. 62 (9); PAS. Nos. 91 ; 96 ; cf. * Patan Cat. I. pp. 111 (quo. ms. dated Sam. 1294); 126; SA. Nos. 642 ; 1576; VA. 15 (6); VC. 12 (31 ;32); Vel. No. 1653. (8) Vrtti (Be :-- pranamya srimahaviram ) composed by Sricandrasuri, pupil of Dhanesvarasuri, pupil of Silabhadrasuri. The author's name before Diksa was Parsvadevagani. DB. 21 (65); DC. p. 6; Jesal. No. 943. (9) Vrtti called Kulapradipa (Grari. 2458). Bt. No. 24 ( 14 ). (10) Visamapadaparyayamanjari by Akalankadevasuri. Bt. No. 24 (9); JG. p. 28 ; PAZB. 10 (10) (11) Vrtti by Tilakacarya (Gram. 550 ). Baroda. No. 678; Bt. No. 24 ( 15 ); Chani. No. 683; JG. p. 28; Keith. No. 54 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 126. (12) Vrtti by Tarunaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha, composed (Gram. 7000) in Sam. 1411 (acc. to JG.). Bt. No. 24 (26); JG. p. 24. Bt.'s date Sam. 1331 is evidently wrong. (13) Vicara (in about 50 Gathas ). Bt. No. 24 ( 23 ); Flo. No. 555. (14) Curni by Saubhagya (Gram. foll. 178). JG. p. 28. (15) Bhasya by Devendrasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. This is metrical. This is one of the three Bhasyas known usually by the name 'Bhasyatraya.' This contains 63 Gathas. The other two Bhasyas are Guruvandana-Bhasya and PratyakhyanaBbasya. Compare Vel. No. 1601. For other references see under Bbasyatraya. Agra. Nos. 273; 277; Bengal. No. 7643; Bhand. V. No. 1190; VI. Nos. 1150; 1230 ; 1269, BK, No. 460 ; Bt. No. 24 (24); Buh. VIII. No. 390 ; DA. 56 ( 55 to 89 ); DB. 17 ( 7; 8; 29); DC. pp. 17 ; 54 (dated Saxi. 1329); Hamsa. Nos. 277; 666 ; 783; JA. 11 (1); Jesal. Nos. 52; 1870 ; JG. p. 26; Kundi. No. 295; Limdi. Nos. 811; 1133 ; 1288; PAP. 5 ( 30 ); 45 (24); 64 (6); Pet. I. A. pp. 14; 64 (dated Samvat 1290); IV. No. 1240; V. Nos. 691; 787, PRA. Nos. 339; 1268 (11); SA. No. 833; SB. 1 ( 33 ); VD. 13 ( 28 ); Vel. No. 1601 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1916-1918. ( 16 ) Bhasyasanghacara-Vrtti (Gram. 8500) composed before Sam. 1327 ), by Dharmaghosasuri, (earlier name Dharmakirti, pupil and successor of Devendra, the author of the Bhasya. BK. No. 460 ; Bt. No. 24 (25); DB. 17 (7; 8;29); 33 (51); DC. p. 17 (dated Sam. 1329; this is probably the author's own copy ); 54 ; JA. 11 (1); Jesal. No. 52; Kundi. No. 294 ; PAP. 5 (30); Patan Cat. I. p. 94 ; Pet. I. A. p. 14 ; PRA. Nos. 339 ; 1268 (11); SB. 1 ( 33 ). (17) Bhasya-Tika ( Gram. 1027) by Somasundarasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. For other mss. see under Bhasyatraya-Tika (1). Bhand. V. No. 1190 ; BO. p. 61; Buh. VIII. No. 390 ; DB. 33 (36 ; 39 ); Hamsa. No. 882; Pet. V. No. 787; VD. 13 ( 28 ); Weber. II. Nos. 1917 ; 1918. (18) Bhasya-Tika by Jnanavimala. See also under Bhasyatraya-Tika (2). Bhand. VI. No. 1230, DB. 33 ( 40-43); Limdi. No. 1789. (19) Bhasya-Avacuri. Hamsa. No. 882; JG. p. 26 ; Pet. I. No. 263. ( 20 ) Bhasya-Vartika. Vel. No. 1601. (21) Bhasya-Vrtti Anon. Bt. No. 24 (12). (22) Tika Anon. DA. 56 (53Gram. 1180; 54); Limdi. Nos. 68 ; 1288 ; SA. Nos. 19; 2943. racealalt (about 50 stanzas ). Bt. No. 24 ( 23 ); Flo. No. 555. Jain Education Intemational

Page #144
anthAvibhAgaH prathamaH / 127 caityavandanAvidhipazcAzaka of Haribhadra. This is a Surat. 11, VB. 11 ( 26 ); VD. 5 ( 20 ); part of the author's Pancasakasutra. Weber. II. No. 1709. Pet. I. A. p. 16. (1) Svopajna Vrtti (Gram. 2999 ) ergara FairyT of Sumatimandanagani. KB. 1 called Chandascudamani according to JG. (42). Agra. No. 2857 ; Bik. No. 591 ; BO. p. areas areia 14 in 9 Slokas. Bod. No. 1387 62 ; Bt. No. 483; DC. p. 4 ; Idar. 105; ( 12 ). JG. p. 317, KB. 3 ( 66 two copies); arrara Pet. VI. No. 673. Kundi. Nos. 28 ; 229 ; PAP. 18 ( 15 ); 27 ( 34 ); PAPL. 6 (2); PAPR. 1 (6); font*21 by Amaracandra. Bik. No. 1467; PAS. No. 114; Patan Cat. I. p. 398; BK. No. 870; Mitra. IX. p. 11. PAZB. 5 (17); 27 (4); Pet. V. A. p. (1) Tika composed by Jivaraja, the 134 ; (a good and complete ms. dated author's pupil, in Sarn. 1869. Bik. No. Samvat. 1390); SA. Nos. 322; 337; 1467 ; BK. No. 870; Mitra. IX. p. 11. Surat. 11 ; VB. 11 ( 26 ); VD. 5( 20). a afatetela in Sanskrit. Bengal. No. 7645 ; (2) Tika by Yasovijayagani. JG. Hamsa. No. 1150. p. 107. osiaga qarare Bengal. No. 6723 ; SA. No. 3008. (3) Tika by Vardhamanasuri. TIRTISTATISTU DA. 60 ( 221 ); 76 (85); Kundi. No. 28. Limdi. No. 1165. (III) grize in five chapters by Vagbhata, Trafistriraala att DB. 35 (98). son of Nemi. This is mentioned in the tatargatuTEI of Subhacandra. Idar. 87. author's Kavyanusasana ( s. v.). OC. I. r JG. p. 317. p. 192; for a ms. of the work, cf. Patan. (I) gaplastika of Jayakirti ( Be:-srivardbamana Cat. I. p. 117 (quo.). manamya chandasam). It is based upon (1) Svopajna Tika. Patan Cat. I. p. the works of Pingala, Pujyapada, Jaya-, 117. deva and Mandavya. DC. p. 30 ( dated rea r of Amaracandra, pupil of Jinadatta Sam. 1192 ); SRB. 55. of the Vayada Gaccha. Agra. No. 2860; (II) JET&S1 T of Hemacandrasuri. This is also Bendall. No. 431 ; Chani. No. 447; JG. called Chandascudamani by later writers, p. 317 ; PAZB. 25 ( 38 ); SA. No. 835. e. g. by Jinaprabha of the Kharatara gerator in Prakrta. DA. 66 ( 35). Gaccha in his Ajitasantistava-tika in garagar (foll. 4). Surat. 1. Sam. 1365. It is published by Deva (1) Tippana. Surat. 1. karana Mulji, Bombay, 1912. Agra. gairajare See Ratnamanjusa. Strass. p. 301. Nos. 2856-2859; Bendall. No. 432; Bik. No. 591 ; BO. p. 62; Buh. U nrest is a work in Prakrta on Metrics. It is III. No. 182, Bt. No. 483 ; CC. I. pp. three or four times quoted in the Kavi191 ; 192; II. p. 39; DB. 38 (68); darpana-Tika (s. v.). Hamsa. Nos. 152; 472 ; Idar. 105; yra:197 of Ratnasekhara, pupil of Hematilaka of KB. 3 (66; two copies ); Kundi. Nos. the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha. It consists 28 ; 229; Limdi. No. 873; PAP. 18 of 74 Prakrta Gathas and is critically (15); 27 (34); PAPL. 6 (2); edited with Introduction, by H. D. PAPR. 1 (6); PAS. No. 114; PAZB. 5 Velankar, in B. U. Journal, Arts and ( 17 ); 27 (4); Pet. I. No. 265; V. Law, May, 1933. Earlier in 1922, by No. 451, SA. Nos. 322; 337; 1606; W. Schubring in ZDMG. Vol. 75, p. 97ff. Jain Education Intemational

Page #145
128 shriijinrtnkoshH| The work is closely related to the Prakr part of the Indranandisarnhita and is tapaingalam and quotes two Prakrta published in the MDG. Series, No. 18, poet-metricians i. e. Allu and Gulhu or Bombay Sam. 1978. Arjuna and Gosala. Agra. Nos. 2852 ; 2853; AZ. 1 (22); Bhand. V. No. 543; g ia or Chedanavati is another work on PrayaVI. No. 1366; BK. Nos. 821 ; 1237; scitta in 94 Prakrta stanzas ; published in Buh. IV. Nos. 74; 75 ; CP. p. 642 ; DB. the MDG. Series, No. 18, Bombay, Sar. 1978. 38 ( 60-62 ); Hamsa. Nos. 90 ; 495; 10. No. 1115; JG. p. 317 ; Pet. III. No. 3lare JG. p. 198. 591 ; V. p. 192; SA. Nos. 1760 :/ i toi' TT TT Anon. 1932. (1) Vyakhya by Meruturgasuri. DA. (1) Tika composed by Candrakirti, 37 ( 71 ). See Vicarasreni and Vel. No. pupil and successor of Rajaratna of the 1656. Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha. AZ. 1 (22); Fragat139h Bengal. Nos. 7178; 7193. Bik. No. 594 ; BK. No. 821 ; Buh. IV. F ita composed by Sarvanandasuri, pupil of No. 75; CP. p. 642 ; DB. 38 (60); Dhanaprabhasuri. It is a Sanskrit poem Hamsa. No. 90; JG. p. 317; Pet. III. in 7 cantos, containing 388 stanzas in all. No. 591; V. A. p. 192. The author describes the Gujrat famine (1) aistra of Jayadeva. of Sam. 1312-15 (at VI. 68 ) and re(1) Vrtti by Vardhamana. JG. p. fers to King Visaladeva (VI. 25). It is 318. published by M. D. Khakbar, Bombay, (2) Vrtti-Tippana by Sri Candrasuri. 1896. Buh. II. No. 284=PRA. No. 828. Bt. No. 481. STUSTIETTF Limdi. No. 1345. (3) Tika by Harsa. Kundi. No. 45. 5eFarrala by Vinayaharnsagani. Baroda. No. (II) =:TIE by Ramavijayagani. VB. 11 ( 29; 672 (a). 32). F U5137 (Graxi. 233 ) in Sanskrit is a life of 5 TEIRO See Chandonusasana of Hemacandra. Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha, comgratarea of Dharmanandanagani of the Ancala posed by Padmasagaragani, pupil of Gaccha. Chani. No. 800; Kath. No. Vimalasagara of the same Gaccha. It is 1366. published in the YJG. series, No. 14, (1) Svopajna Tika. Kath. No. 1366. Bhavanagar. Agra. No. 2893 ; Baroda. 5 :57 of Raja( Jaya ? )sekhara. JG. p. 318; No. 2798; BK. No. 163; PAPR. 8 Kundi. No. 8. (17); PAPS. 81 (93; dated Samvat 1646). sa:#JB. 164 ( foll. 73). 53995HT31191 in Prakrta. Weber. II, No. 15 fascy by Suvarnananda. This is a 1928. wrong title given to Jaga ducarita of guruhT by Ratnamuni. See Kalyana Sarvananda. Buh. II, No. 284 ; = PRA. mandira stotra chayastavana. No. 828.. GITIZA KB. 1 ( 22 ). Fofack in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 530. Agita JB. 136 ( foll. 88). (1) Fra T UTAIG ( Be :- mayanakarino vidiBasque is a work on Prayascitta composed by mnam) of Yasahkirti, pupil of VimalaIndranandin. It contains 361 Prakrta kirti, pupil of Ramakirti, of the Baga da stanzas, Pet. III No. 488. This is a Sangha, It contains 43 chapters. It is in TER by sivell i. No.

Page #146
#ulam: ***: 1 129 Prakrta and contains encyclopaedic in- | (II) #Taggia composed by Harsakirti, pupil formation on medicinal formulae, spells of Candrakirti of the Nagapuriya Tapa and amulets and such other kindred Gaccha. Chani. No. 918 ; Jesal. No. 426 ; matter. The author tells us how he could Samb. No. 190. not study Yonipraburta from his Guru (III) H itafa of Mahimodaya. Af. No. 285. who was displeased with him (this must (IV) ragaiagra Anon. Bengal. Nos. 6348 ; have been a Vidyaguru and not the 7620; III. A. 37. regular Diksaguru ) and hence he studied the subject from some one else and com- TH9afa g ia AL No. 1100. posed the present work. The Poona ms. Hagatai JG. p. 347. pemely Pet. IV. No. 1242 is incomplete F ig of Devasuri. Bhand. V. No. 1345; DR. and contains only the last nine chapters 24 ( 221 ; 222). (cf.the quotations at Pet. IV.A. pp. 86.87). PHAFETA Bengal. No. 7478. The last 9 chapters ( 35-43 ) are printed FREE See Janmambhodhi of Naracandra. at Bombay and there exist two mss. of FAITH in Apabhrarsa. Patan Cat. I. p. 184 the first 34 chapters, one at Keka di and another at Nasirabad. See for the in ( quotation ). formation, Anekanta, II. pp. 685ff. and FHFHTN composed by Naracandra suri. Buh. IV. also pp. 611ff. ; 485ff. No. 277 ; Chani. No. 244; Hamsa. No, (II) CUTTIGT by Harisena. It was 273 ; JG. p. 347. composed in Sam. 1582 and was based (1) Beda Vrtti. Syopajna. Buh. IV. on a chapter in the Yoniprabhrta of No. 277; Chani. No. 244; Hamsa. Prasnasravanamuni; cf. Pet. J. Intro. No. 273 ; JG. p. 347. : p. 52ff. But also see Anekanta, II. p. #Alan Bengal. No. 7230. 488 ; 6188. Pet. I. No. 266 (incom- raret VB. 12 ( 28 ) Gram. 800. plete). S ag of Sudharmasvamin. Perhaps the same Graadafais Bt. No. 133; JG. p. 278. as above. Buh. V. No. 40. (1) Vrtti (Gram. 305). Bt. No. Fra Tua See Jambucarita (No. 1) by Padma133; JG. p. 278. sundaragani. TEST SA. No. 1920. HEIT See Jambucarita. " F ussilaar JG. p. 346. (1) Fidafta in 21 chapters composed by Padma1Kath. No. 1367. sundaragani. The work is also called a DB. 24 ( 186 ). Alapakasvarupa, Jambudrstanta or HA11asiatia DA. 57 ( 44). Jambu-Adhyaana. It is in Prakrta S faxierazre Hamsa. Nos. 795; 881 ; Limdi. ( Be :- tenam kalenar ) and is sometimes No. 2150. considered as a Prakirnaka. AM. 99, 214 ; 221 ; Bengal. No. 7644 ; Bik. No. Fragrafa AL. No. 1101; DA. 67 ( 45 ), 1 558; Buh. II. Nos. 191 ; 350; DA. 49 DB. 24 (183 ; 184). (17-19); DA. 30 (5-6); Flo. Nos. (1) #Agsflygfa (Grarn. 4400) composed in 701, 710; JG. p. 223; JHB. 33 ( 4c.); Sam. 1751 by Labdhicandra, pupil of Kiel. I, No. 29; Limdi. Nosi 800; 1078, Kalyanavidhana, pupil of Carudatta. Mitra. X. p. 131 ; PAPS. 60 ( 60 ); Kiel. III. No. 156 =PRA. No. 955 ; Pet. V. No. 693; Weber. II. No. 1981 JG. p. 347. (foot-note 2). J....17 H

Page #147
130 shriijinrlkoshH| (II) r ufta by Sakalaharsa ; see Jambusvami caritra ( No. IX ). (1) tarta (Be :- namium durantasamattha ) composed by Pradyumnasuri, pupil of Virabhadra, pupil of Pradyumna. DC. p. 27. (II) F aits in Apabbramsa composed in Sarn. 1299. Patan Cat. I. p. 271. (III) H its (Anon.) Also see Jambusvami caritra. Agra. Nos. 1438-1446 ; 1647 ; Bengal. Nos. 4162; 6640 ; 7511; DA. 49 (20-22); DB. 30 ( 7 ; 8); Flo. No. 709; Hamsa. Nos. 564 , 1129; KB. 3 (15 ; 24); KN. 10 ; Pet. III. No. 489; SA. No. 2595; VC. 5 (14). Higie fiariage JG. p. 137. FFETTITE Limdi. No. 1646. TE T O (Gram. 128 ). Kath. No. 1258 ; PAPL. 3 (5); PAPS. 64 ( 60); PAS. No. 23; Surat. 9. (1) Tika. PAS. No. 23. stefar is the sixth Upanga. It contains the Geographical notions of the ancient Jainas. It is published in the DLP. Series, Bombay, 1920, with Santicandra's commentary (6) and also by R. B. Dhanpatisinba, Calcutta, with Malayagiri's commentary. Agra. Nos. 183-187; AM. 70; 146; 208, 215; 324; 335; Bengal. Nos. 2552; 4334 ; 6873; BK. No. 1782; BO. p. 59 ; BSC. No. 716; Bub. II. No. 190; III. No. 102 ; VIII. No. 382; DA. 13 (3-7); 14 ( 43 ); DB. 5 (6-12); DC. pp. 6; 22 ; 31; 33; DI. p. 19; JA. 53 (1); 63 (1); 110 (5); JB. 45; 55; ( Nos. 168; 169; 204); 57; Jesal. Nos. 72 ; 73; 75 ; 78 ; 554; 555 ; 560; Nos. 72 : 73: 75.18-19; 9; Jesal. 1112 ; 1345; 1712; 1886; JHA. 16 (3 c.); JHB. 14 ( 4c.); KB. 1 (5); Kiel. I. Nos. 30; 31; Limdi. Nos. 88; 102 ; 194 ; 287 ; 395; 429; 462, 479; Mitra. VIII. pp. 319; 320; X. p. 12; PAP. 10 (9); 15 (5); 39 (3); PAPR. 18 ( 25 ); PAPS. 24 (5; 6; 9 ); 21 ( 9; 13); PAS. No. 449; PAZA. 3 (8; 9; 10); Pet. I. A. p. 39; IV. Nos. 1243-1244 ; SA. Nos. 26; 136 ; 2725; Samb. No. 183 ; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7; VB. 12 (18;); VC. 6 (12; 13 ); Vel. Nos. 1458; 1459 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1844-1847. (1) Curni (Gram. about 1870). AM. 287 ; Bik. No. 1598; Buh IV. No. 149 ; DC. pp. 22; 33 (2 copies ); 41; JA. 53 (1) ; 63 (1) ; Jesal. Nos. 554 ; 555 ; 1345; Hamsa. No. 1581; JG. p. 8; Kundi. Nos. 27 ; 140 ; 233; 297 ; 329; PAP. 15( 5 ); 39 ( 3 ); PAPR. 18(25); PAPS. 24 (5; 9); PAS. No. 449 ; PAZA. 3 ( 8; 9); Pet. III. No. 592 ; III. A. p. 144 ; V. No. 695; SA. No. 1779 ; Samb. No. 182; VB. 12 ( 31 ). (2) Tika by Malayagiri. Jesal. No. 1112. See below under Nos. (5) and (6). (3) Tika by Haribbadra in Prakrta. Jesal. No. 555. (4) Vrtti composed in Sari. 1639 by Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha (Gram. 14252 ). Bik. Nos. 1483; 1665; Buh. VIII. No. 382; DA. 13 (1); DB. 5 (9); Hamsa. No. 949 ; JG. p. 8; JHA. 16; JHB. 14, Kiel. I, No. 31 ; Limdi. No. 429 ; Pet IV. No. 1243; PAPS. 21 (13); VB. 12 (10); VO. 6 (12; 13 ); Vel. No. 1459. (5) Vrtti (Grani). 13275) composed in Sam. 1645, by Punyasagara, pupil of Jinabamisasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. He refers to Malayagiri's 'lost' commentary. See above No. (2). Bengal. No 2552; DC. p. 46; DI, p. 19, Jesal. No. 560; JB. 42 (No. 163); JG. p. 8; Kundi. No. 187 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 320; Samb. No. 189. (6) Tika (Gram. 18000) called Prameyaratnamanjusa, composed in Samn. Jain Education Intemational

Page #148
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 131 1660 by santicandra, pupil of Sakalacandra of the Tapa Gaccha. He also mentions both Malayagiri's and Hiravijaya's commentaries. As regards the former he remarks that it is lost.' See however above No. (2). AM. 335; DA. 13 (2); DB. 5 (7; 8); JG. p. 8; Limdi. Nos. 395 ; 454 ; 479; Mitra. X. p. 12; PAP. 10 ( 9 ); Pet. IV. No. 1244 ; SA. Nos. 26 ; 1611 ; VB. 12 (18); VC. 5 (15); Weber. II. No. 1847 (dated Sam. 1664). (7) Tika ( Gram. 15000) composed at Ahnilvad, by Brahmamuni, pupil of Parsvacandra, pupil of Sadhuratna. The author describes himself both as a Satirthya of Vijayadevasuri and a Prince of the Chalukya dynasty ; cf. Kap. No. 250 (Part I. p. 239; v. 7.). Bhand. IV. No. 272; BK. No. 1782 ; JG. p. 8; Kath. No. 1259; ( = Kap. No. 249); KB. 1 (5); Limdi. No. 107 ; SA. No. 849. (8) Vstti (Gram. 18352 ) composed in Sarn. 1639 by Dharmasagara. JB. 55 ( No. 221 ) ; JG. p. 8. This is obviously a mistake. This seems to be the commentary by Hiravijaya, who was assisted by Dharmasagara and Vanararsi. See Vel. No. 1459, (Prasasti vy. 13-14). (9) Vrtti. Anon. Agra. No. 186; Be. ngal. Nos. 4335; 6873; Jesal. Nos. 72; 75; Kath. No. 1259 ; Limdi. No. 102, SA. Nos. 136 ; 2725; Surat. 1, 7,9; VB. 12 (31). ICI TATE in 13 chapters containing about 2426 Gathas, composed about 500 A. D. (cf. CPI. p. 19 ), by Padmanandin, pupil of Balanandin. CP. p. 642; MHB. 37 ; Pet. IV. No. 1418 (= IV. A. p. 144; quotation); SG. No. 637. Fragiga ITF TU DA. 56 ( 95). HTTGTTAET in 30 Gathas by Haribhadrasuri. It is published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, 1908. Both the text and the commentary of Prabhananda are also published by JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1971. Agra. Nos. 1153-1158 ; Bengal. Nos. 6807 ; 7648; BK. No. 238 ; Chani. No, 815 ; DA. 58 (125-128 ); 76 (48), DB. 34 (55-58); Flo. Nos. 664 ; 698; JG. p. 126, JHA. 69 ; JHB. 29 (7c.); Limdi. Nos. 528 ; 833; 1001; 1002 ; 1091; 1123; 1389; Mitra. VIII. p. 179; PAPR. 3 (10), 16 (26); PAPS. 81 (9); PAS. No. 80, Pet. I. No. 267; I. A. p. 49; III. No. 593 ; III. A. pp. 213; 253; 276 ; IV. No. 1245 ; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 9; Vel. Nos. 1602 ; 1603 ; VC. 14 ( 33 ); Weber. II. No. 1848. (1) Vrtti composed in Sarn. 1390 by Prabhanandasuri of the Srikrsna Gaccha, who mentions Haribhadrasuri as one of his Gurus ( Be :-natva virajinam). BK. No. 238 ; DA. 76 (48); JG. p. 126; PAPR. 3 (10) ; 16 (26), PAPS. 81 (9); PAS. No. 80; Pet. III. No. 593 ; III. A. pp. 253; 276 ; Vel. No. 1603 , Weber. II. No. 1848. (2) Vrtti (Be : srisarvajnamaham natva. )AM. 233. (3) Vrtti. Anon. Bik. No. 1664, Surat. 1 (572); 5; VC. 14 (33). AFTEITERTE in 88 Prakrta Gathas (acc. to JA. note) by Umasvati Vacaka. This however is not seen by me. According to K. P. Mody, it is writteu in Sanskrit prose and is divided into 4 chapters. He has published the same in the Appendix to his edition of the Tatvartha Sutra in the Bibliotheca Indica Series, Calcutta, 1903. The commentator also is Vijayasimhasuri (and not Srivijaya ), pupil of Haribhadrasuri of the Candra Gaccha. For this Sanskrit Jambudvipasamasa, compare JG. p 121 and Bt. No. 125. It is also called Ksetrasamasa. It is published with the commentary in the Satyavijaya Granthamala, Ahmedbad, 1922. BK, No. 16 , Jain Education Intemational

Page #149
132 zrIjinaralakozaH / Hamsa. No. 246, JA. 31 (4), PAP. 9 (25,-29; 31); PAPR. 9 (1); PRA. No. 1070; SA. No. 572. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1215 by Srivijaya (Vijayasinha-see above), pupil of Haribhadra Suri of the Candra Gaccha. BK. No. 16, Hamsa. No. 246; PAP. 9 (25; 29; 31); PAPR. 9 (1), PRA. No. 1070 (BK. No. 16); SA. No. 572; Surat. 1, 5. of Buh. II. No. 191; JG. p. 68. See Jambucarita (I). in Prakrta. DB. 30 (9), JG. p. 252. (I) jambUsvAmicaritra by Nemidatta. Lal. 17. (II) jambUsvAmicaritra by Manasiriha (Grari. 1360 ) JG. p. 223, Pet. II. No. 291. (IV) argenfrafer by Vidyabhusana. CP. p. 648. (V) jambUsvAmicaritra in Sanskrit, is a poem in six cantos by Jayasekharasuri of the Aticala Gaccha. It's Gujrati translation is published by JAS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1970. The text also is published by the same (III) jambUsvAmicaritra by Rajamalla Kavi,compo in Sam. 1632 for one Todara Sadhu ; cf. Anekanta, Vol. I. p. 138. It is in (XIII) 13 cantos and is published in the MDG. Series, No 35, Bombay, 1936. Idar. A. 30. (LX) (X) (VI) argent by Vira, son of Devadatta. It is in Apabhramsa and in the Ghatta metre. List (Mathura). (XI) (XII) (XIV) 306. menfe in 1644 Prakta Gathas. Bt. No. 305. (VII)eart by Sakalakirti. This is par haps the same as the next one. Idar. 107 (3e); Idar. A. 24, 30, 54 (2c.); List(1) (S. J.). 1536); Kath. No. 1062; Lal. 41, 42, 59; Mysore. II. p. 130; Pet. IV. Nos. 1419, 1420(=IV. A. p. 144; quotation); SG. No. 1894, Tera. 27; 28; 37; 38. gefa by Sekalaharagani. JG. p 223, Mitra. X. p. 147; PAZB. 24 (47). gaffe (Gram 2600) by Sagaradatta composed in Sam. 1016. It is in Sandhibandha i. e. in the Apabhrarisia language and divided into Sandhis. Bt. No. 306. (1) Tippana (Gram. 1100). Bt. No. (VIII) Rafa In Sanskrit, containing 11 cantos by Brahmacari Jinadisa, pupil of Sakalakirti of the Sarasvati Gaocha. AD. (III) No. 126, Hum. 164; 281; Idar. 107 (IV) (3 copies), JHB. 33 (ms. dated Sahvat jambUsvAmicaritra Anon. See also Jumbii. caritra. Bt. No. 305; Chani. No. 220; JG. p. 223, KB 1 (41; 62); SG. No. 2556; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8. ama in Sanskrit prose (Gram. 897). Anon. JG. p. 223; PAPR. 18 (48). (XV ) jambUsvAmicaritra by Padmasundara. Jambacarita (1) 1970. institution at Bhavnagar, Sarh. 1968-(1)efes also called Jayapurana, by Brahma Kamaraja. The author was assisted by Pandit Jinaraja. It contains 13 cantos and is writen in Sanskrit. AD. No. 27, Bengal. No. 1461; Bhand. V. No. 1103; CP. p. 643, Idar. 11 (6 copies, one is dated Sarh. 1691), PR. No. 70. agafes (in Ghatta metre) by Brahma Devasena. It seems to be in the Apabhrarisa language. List (Delhi Pancayati Mandir). nafta in Sanskrit, by Bhavanakirti this is perhaps Jinadasa's work, who men tions Bhuvana kirti as his brother in the Prasasti. Cf. Pet. IV. A. p. 145, v. 25. JG. p. 223. See art by Prabburaja. Hebeu. 37. (in Ghatta metre) by Raidhu. This is also probably in the Apabhramsa

Page #150
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / langugage. List (Delhi Pafickyati Mandira) Gunafte in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 1547. (I) jayatittuyaNastotra sometimes called Tririsikci as it contains 30 Gathis, is ascribed to Abhayadevasiri. It is published with a commentary by Hajarilal Ratanlal, Loha vat, Marwar; with Samayasundara's commentary also by Mrs. Phulkuvartai, Ratlam; cf. Winternitz, History, II. p. 555. Agra. Nos. 3269-3273; Bengal. No. 7386, Bik. No. 1484; Buh. II. No. 285; IV. Nos. 228; 229; DA: 41 (236; 238-249); Hamsa. No. 859, Jesal. No. 316, JHA. 64, KB. 1 (49), Limdi. Nos. 821; 863, 872, 988; 1157; 1158; 1288, Mitra. IX. pp. 156; 162; PAPL. 3 (53; 54); PAZB. 10 (27; 28; 38), Pet. I. No. 305, III A. p. 245; IV. No. 1247; V. Nos. 641; 694; VI. Nos. 571; 572, 640; PRA. No. 221; VC. 6 (9); SA. No. 389; Samb. No. 338; Surat. 1, 9, 11. (1) Vrtti composed in Sari 1687 by Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 221. (2) Vivarana by Jinodayasuri of the Vegada Sakha of the Kharatara Gaccha. Jesal. No. 316. (3) Tika (Beatrayam vrddhasaripes dayah etc). Mitra. IX. p. 162; Pet. III. A. p. 245. D. (4) Tika by Sugunasagar. DA. 41 (236). This is doubtful. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. DA. 41 (235). jayadevachandaH zAstravRtti by Vardhamana. See Chandah - sastra (I). JG. p. 318, Kundi. Nos. 10; 45. See Jayantakavya. fx See Prasnottarasanigraha. jayantI praznottara saMgraha See Prainottarnaarigraha. jayapatAkAyantrakalpa Bengal. No. 7190. Havasgergeda in 17 Gathas. JG. p. 279. (5) Tika by Jinaprabhasuri. DB. 24 is a work on Prognostics in (91; 125); Hamsa. No. 279. about 228 Slokas. A copy of it is said to be existing in the Santinatha Bhandara at Cambay, JG. p. 955. Another ms. of the work, written on Palm leaves in Sam. 1336, is Harima. No. 1422. by Brahma Kamaraja. See Jayakumaracaritra. (Be-vrsabham tribhuvana ). Flo. No. (6) Tika, Anon. Agra. Noe. 33703271; Bub. IV. Nos. 228, 229; DA. 41 (237), JG. p. 279; JHA. 64; KB 1 (49); Limdi. No. 988; PAZB. 10 (27; 28; 38); Pet. VL. No. 572, VC. 6 (9). (II) aufage of Samantabhadra (Gram. 250), DA. 41 (235; ms. dated Sam. (I) 1640). ag 133 (1) Tika by Harsa. Kundi. No. 45. (2) Tippona by Sriandrasuri. Bt. No. 481. severe ( 60000) on the Kaya Prabhrta (s. v.), by Virasena and his papil Jinasena II. This was completed at Mathagrama, in Saka 759 during the reign of Amoghavarsa I. See CPI. p. 23; JBBRAS., XVIII. p. 226. (Gram, 2220) also called Jayantavijayakavya composed in Sarh. 1278, by Abbayadeva, pupil of Padmendu, pupil of Jinasekhara, pupil of Jinavallabha, pupil of Abhayadevasari of the Kharatara Gaccha. The author however, does not refer to the title Kharatara in his Prasasti. The poem cantains 21 cantos and is printed at the N. S. Press, Bombay; it is also Published by JDPS., Bhavnagar. Baroda. No. 2803; Hamsa. No. 778; JG. p. 330; Kath. No. 1368; PAP. 79 (69), PAPR. 7 (2); PAZB. 14 (9); Pet. IV. No. 1248 (IV. A. p. 87; a quotation). SA. No. 437, SB. 2 (161). = 595.

Page #151
134 shriijinrlkoshH| (II) #THISI (Be :-nikhilasukhanivasam ). In 10 | PAPS. 74 (25), SA. No. 164; Surat. 4; Sanskrit stanzas. Flo. No. 696. Weber. II. No. 1722. FO T OT (Gram. 500). JG. p. 252 ; Pet. IV. Fagradig of Sridatta mentioned by Vidyananda in No. 1249. his Slokavartika; cf. JH. vol. 14, p. 129. FIT -a (in prose ). JG. p. 214. FEAT in Sanskrit composed in Sam. 1529, by Hg in Prakrta. Bt. No. 341; JG. p. Jinasura, a pupil of Sudhanandana, pupil 252. of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. wafaqaalalaura Pet. VI. No. 690. It is published by the JDPS., Bhavnagar. (I) F ramareata (Gram. 675) composed by Bhand. V. No. 1346; VI. No. 1368 Munisundarasuri, pupil of Somasundara (dated Sam. 1529); BO. p. 59; DA. suri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published 66 ( 39; ms. dated Samvat 1608); by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, Sarn. Hamsa. No. 1016; KB. 3 (65); Kundi. 1968. Baroda. No. 2151, BK. No. 336 ; No. 6; PRA. No. 1048 ; Samb. No.116; DB. 28 (5; 6); Hamsa. No. 50; JG. SB. 2 ( 149 ) ; Surat. 1, 11. p. 224 ; PAP. 62 ( 27 ): VC. 5 (13) Fiha in Sanskrit. SA. No. 692. (II) S a harcaits in Sanskrit prose, composed Aranetagia by Harsavijayagani. BK. No. 57; in Sam. 1858 by Padmavijaya, (possibly) the spiritual brother of the famous Yaso PAPS. 80 ( 115 ); SA. No. 869. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. The work is (1) Vrtti Svopajna (Gram. 350) based on Munisundara's work. It is pub composed in Sam. 1765. JG. p. 347. lished at Palitana, 1921. Agra. No. 1447. Jarnetical of Harsavijaya. See JatakadipakaBengal. No. 6616 ; DA. 48 ( 3; 4; 5); paddhati. JG. p. 347. DB. 28 ( 7; 8); Hamsa. No. 506; JG. (I) Fraga by Jaina Acarya (?). DB. 24 p. 224; Kaira. A. 1. (224; 225 ); JG. p. 347. F9119 KB. 3 ( 20 ). (II) 1998@ of Sripati ( non-Jain). E91919 Buh. II. No. 351 ; VB. 12 (8; 24 (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1673 by Gram. 1200). Sumatiharsagani, pupil of Harsaratna of 51319TITATO ATT DA. 22 (52). the Ancala Gaccha. Bendall. No. 489; (1) grau DB. 22 (93); Pet. IV. No. 1421; CC. I. p. 204. SA. No. 713; VB. 12 (25). Flag a (Gram. 1300) by Simhamalla. JG. (II) Forgafa by Ratnasekhara. Published by p. 347. Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. Friaagra by Gunavijaya; see Mitabhasinijativivrti. Foraar in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 187. PRA. No. 671. Flatafa KB. 5 (31). 52995ar in three Stabakas, composed by Ratnamandanagani, pupil of Ratnasekharsuri Fagara in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 171. of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in falgar taraga Bengal. No. 6853. the DLP. Series, No. 11, Bombay, 1912. Fatma Bengal. No. 7273. It has the form of a discussion between a pupil of Vadi Devasuri and a Naiyayika jinakalyANakAdistavana by Somasundarasuri of the about topics from Logic, Grammar and Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. VI. No. 1154 ; Poetics. Baroda. No. 2804 ; BK. No. PAPR. 10 ( 6 ) 75; Hamsa. No. 1464; Kaira. B. 153; GECETTO/ a by Somaprabhasuri. DA. PAP. 23 (29); 24 (15); PAPR. 8 (12); 75 ( 22 ). Jain Education Intemational

Page #152
'Kalyanas' of the 24 Jinas. PR. No. 22. faida (Gram. 103) by Somasundara. Possibly the same as Jinakalyanakadistavana. JG. p. 279. granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / 135 in 35 stanzas by Asadhara. It ( II ) faaquafa in Prakrta (Gram. 750) by describes the traditional dates of the Sumatigani, pupil of Nemicandra, pupil of Sarvadeva of the Padicchaya Gaccha (Be-jayau vinijjiya). DC. p. 15 (dated Sam. 1246; compare also DI. p. 48); Kundi. No. 294. jinakuzalasUrigurupUjA Bengal. No. 7526. fanguif by Narendracandra. SG. No. 2158. (I) jinaguNa saMpazyudyApana by Jnanasagara Idar. 74. (II) jinaguNa saMpattyudyApana by Devanandin. Idar. 74. (III) jinaguNa saMpattyudyApana by Visvabhusana Bhand. V. No. 1056. (IV) jinaguNa saMpacyudyApana by Brahma Sumatisagara. Idar. 74; 162; List (S. J.). jinacaturviMzatikA See Caturvirnsatijinastuti. jinacandracatuHsaptatikA by Jinakusalasuri. JG. p. 214 ; Limdi. No. 1288. jina caityanamaskAra Mitra. III. p. 64. faaaa (Be:- aghate.). Pet. III. A. p. 242. jinajanmamaha in Apabhrarisa by Jinaprabha. Patan Cat. I. pp. 273, 275. jinajanmamahotsavastotra Bhand VI. No. 997. jinajApya Bengal. No. 6989. (1) (II) DA. 50 (101); Limdi. No. 770. (Gram. 9200) by Sumatisuri. Bt. No. 347; JG. p. 252. (III) in Sanskrit prose (Gram. 1637), composed in Sam. 1474, by Gunasamudrasuri, pupil of Gunasagarasuri of jinadattakathAsamuccaya in Sanskrit by Gunabhadracarya in 9 cantos. It is published in the MDG. Series, No. 7, Bombay, Sam. 1973. (III) jinadattacaritra in the Apabhraisa language, by Raidhu Kavi. List (S. J.). (IV) af in Prakrta prose ( Be-namiuna calanajuyalam and afterwards in prose) possibly the same as Jinadattakhyana mentioned below. Pet. V. A. p. 108 (foll. 28). jinadattasUriosavAlavaMza KB. 1 (63). in Prakrta prose. Pet. V. A. p. 62 (dated Sam. 1186; copied by Manibhadra Yati for Varanaga). jinattattvacandrikA of Mahadeva Bhattacarya. Bengal. jinapaJcakalyANakastotra in 36 Apabhranisa stanzas by I. B. 75. Municandra. Patan Cat. I. p. 71. (I) | (II) farcare by Sumatigani. See Jinadattacaritra (II). For Private jinadattIyavidyA JG. p. 366. jinadAsakathA SG. No. 767. Bod. No. 1372 (3). jinadharmapratibodha See Kumarapalapratibodha. jinanAmAkSara yamakamayastava Bhand: VI. No. 1369. jina paJcAzikAstotra by Tejasiniha of the Luiika Gaccha. DA. 41 (200). the Paurnima Gaccha. DB. 31 (79); (II) faagerea Agra. No. 3274; Bengal. Nos. Vel. No. 1720. 6999; 7192; 7669; SB. 2 (92). (1) faqatala by Kamalaprabha, pupil of Devaprabha of the Rudrapalliya Gaccha. BSC. No. 456; JHA. 73. Bhand. V. No. 1104; VI. No. 1046; Buh. VI. No. 719; CMB. 139; CP. p. fa 643; Idar. 104 (4 copies); Kath. No. 1182; Pet. III. No. 490; Tera. 22-26. (1) fangaka by Gunabhadracarya. See Jina-fangetaqgaur in Prakrta. DB. 31 (126, dattakathasamuccaya. jinapatistotra ( in 9 Sanskrit stanzas ; Be :- jayati bhujagaraja.) by Bilhana Kavi. Pet. V. A. pp. 54-55. by Padmanandin. Limdi. No. 610. Surat. 1 (2675). Bengal. No. 1448; BO. p. 59 Personal Use Only 127).

Page #153
136 shriijinrsnkoshH| 10 jinapUjAstotrasaMgraha Kath. No. 1063. BO. p. 29; Buh. VI. No. 584; CD. p. ialahECTATUT Bengal. No. 6943. 644; Hum. 1 ; 207 , Lal. 7; 28; Mud. TIGHT=a Bengal. No. 7198. 231, 317 ; 503 ; Padma. 16; PR. Nos. fragrafangrei by Sahajakusala. DB. 20 199; 234; Rice. p. 314 ; Tera. 20. (69; 70). (1) Kalpadarpana by Parasurama. BO. FGASICHTF219719974 Agra. No. 1802. p. 29. Perhaps this is a mistake. See Vel. fagfagiginot Bengal. No. 1488. No. 812. fara grisarciacca Kath. No. 1369. (2) Vrtti by Subhacandra. This is menFragHY JG. p. 214 (Gram. 143). tioned in the author's Prasasti to his Pan. fagheiter in Sanskrit. KB. 1 (14); Limdi. davapurana. See below. Bhand. V. No. No. 530. 1057. fraga EFTFIEt of Amrtacandra. JG. p. 110; (II) fate by Subhacandra. This must be this is another name of Purusarthasi Subhacandra's commentary on Asadhara's ddhyupaya. work. It is mentioned by Subhacandra in jinapravacanasvarUpavicAra in Sanskrit by Kulamandana. his Prasasti to Pandavapurana ; cf. SGR. suri. PAPR. 8 ( 21 ); PAPS. 48 ( 103 ). II. p. 78, v. 174. Also cf. Pet. IV. A. eraiarage Rare in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 416. p. 158, v. 73. Bhand. V. No. 1057. FararaqlarTTO in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 577. (III) (TTT** of Bhavasarman. Bhand. V. No. fafaragatiaru Hamsa. No. 1098 ; Limdi. No. 1057 ; dated Sam. 1676. 2424. hic by Kalyanakirti. Mud 81 ; SG. No. Farachu Mud. 399. 1081. fafarafurgare i Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. Fabriqaura Buh. VI. No. 585. 415. FAT in Sanskrit (Gram.81). PR. No 223. Ha ai by Brahma Santidasa. Idar. 82. face by Venirama. Bengal. No. 6957. FaHaGrietats by Devendrasuri. BK. No. 1472. FSTATTISET in Prakrta by Jinaprabhacarya. sahardia by Somasundarasuri. JG. p. 279; PAPL. 8 (89). PAPS. 48 (119). frarato Bengal. No. 7336. (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 279 ; PAPS. 48 for at statea in 33 Gatbas by Padmanandin. (119). AK. No. 268 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1003; f77a FiraTane Buh. VI. No. 588. Kath. No. 1064, Limdi. No. 610 ; Pet. Hantragtiistar of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. IV: Nos. 1442, 1443. 105. faat yag of Vijayacandra. Kath. No. 1 260. STARCAL by Jinaprabha in the Apabhramsa Fa rara in the Avabhramsa languave (in 47 languge. Patan Cat. I. p. 189 (quotation) stanzas ). This is probably the other FAITHEars Bengal. No. 7637. See also Mahi name of Carcari. By Jinadatta. DA. 60 muastotra. ( 34 ). sagerataaaay of Sakalakirti (Gram. 87). Parastraat JG. p. 279; Mitra. VIII. p. 309. AD. No. 166. fraighteaia (Gram. 700) by Mahendrasuri. VB. jinamUrtipUjApradIpa SA. No. 2695. 12 (19) (1) jinayajJakalpa also called Pratisthasaroddhara (of. (I) jinazataka is a collection of a hundred stanzas in CP. p. 682), composed in Sam. 1285 by praise of the Jinas, composed by Jambu Asadhara Pandit. See under Pratisthasa Kavi. It is published in the Kavyamala, roddhara for more mss. Bengal. No. 1476; VII, Bombay, 1926 (4th edition). Jain Education Intemational

Page #154
andhavibhAgaH prthmH| Agra. Nos. 1830-1837 ; AM. 79; (II) fatah (Possibly the same as below) Pet. Baroda. No. 2806; Bengal. Nos. 7328; V. No. 925. 7485; BK. No. 124 ; Bod. Nos. 1385; (III) Frasta# of Samantabhadra. It is published 1386 ; Buh. IV. No. 230; VL No. 586 ; with the commentary in the SyadvadaVIII, No. 403 ; Chani. No. 154; DA. granthamala, Indore, (No. 1), 1912. Idar. 38 (31-37); 41 (181); 74 (43); 103 ( 2 copies ); Mud. 149. DB. 21 (74-77); 24 (105); JG. p. (1) Vrtti of Narasimhabhatta. Idar. 279; JHB. 47, Kath. No. 1261; Kundi. 103 ( 2 copies ); Mud. 149 ; Mysore. II. No. 9, PAP. 24 ( 6 ; 21 ); 30 (57); p. 282. 71 (12; 18); PAPR. 7 (5); PAPS. Hazai Ek of Samantabhadra. Tera. 8; 9. 71 (17); PAZB. 10 ( 26 ); Pet. I. No. See Jinasattalankara. (Be :- srimajjina268; III. Nos. 594 ; 595; IV. No. padabhyasam ) PR. No. 107. 1251 ( -IV. A. p. 90, a quotation); SA. No. 794; Samb. No. 24 ; Surat. faghaight of Asadhara. Idar. 178. 1, 11, Tapa. 332; VA. 7 (24); VB. Hafstemas KB. 1 (66). 12 (9 ; 16;21 ; 29 ; 39 ); VC. 6 (5); fagaus Pet. V. No. 925. Vel. No. 1807. Thiarata Bengal. Nos. 7078; 7121. (1) Tika called Panjika, (Gram. 1550) (1) Fratefgar by Ekasandhi Bhattaraka. See also composed in Sam. 1025 by Samba Kavi Ekasandhijinasambita. This is a work on of the Nagendra Gaccha, at the request Jainapujakrama. It is quoted in Jinendraof Durgaka, son of Malhana. Agra. No. kalyanabhyudaya composed in Saka 1836; AM. 79; Baroda. No. 2806 ; 1241. AK, No. 870 ; Bengal. No. 1531 ; Bengal. Nos. 7328; 7485; BK. No. Bhand. IV. No. 291 ; CP. p. 630, Hum. 124 ; BO. p. 29; Bod. No. 1386; Buh. 17 ; 49; Kath. No. 1065; KO. 183, VI. No. 586; VIII. No. 403 ; Chani. 187 ; Mud. 19; 746 ; Padma. 78; Pet. No. 154; DA. 38 (31 , 35, 36); 74 III. No. 492; Rice. p. 314; SG. Nos. ( 43 ); DB. 21 (74; 75); Hamsa. Nos. 10; 2688; SRA. 62; 90; 153, 173; 482 ; 971; JG. p. 279; Kundi. No. 9; 204 ; 244 ; 296 ; 324 ; 401 ; Tera. 10. Lal. 54; PAP. 24 (6; 21); 30 ( 57); Lad Gaeilbar by Jinasena. This is awork on Jaina 71 (12; 18); PAPR. 7 (5), PAPS. Law in six chapters on (1) Rnadana, (2) 71 (17); PAZB. 10 ( 26 ); Pet. III. Dayabhaga, (3) Simanirnaya, (4) KsetraNos. 594 ; 595; IV. No. 1251 =(IV. A. visaya, (5) Nissvamivastuvisaya, and (6) p. 90; a quotation); SA. No. 794; Sahasa, Steya, BhojanadikanucitavyavaSurat. 1, 11 ; Tapa. 332; VA. 7 (24); VB. 12 (9; 16; 21; 29; 39 ); VC. hara and Sutakasauca. CP. p. 644. 6 (5) Forregate Eat by Indranandin. See Pratistha patha by Indranandin. SG. No. 1082. (2) Avacuri composed in Sam. 1653 This also is a work on Jinapuja. at Cambay, by Vimalahamsagani. Vel. No. 1807. TANTCATETTEK by Brahma Surideva. This is yet another work on Jinapuja. It is also called (3) Panjika composed in Sam. 1874 Trivarnacara, Traivarnikacara, or Pratiby Vatsaraja. JHB. 47. sthatilaka. Padmarasa, the Kannada poety (4) Avacuri. Anon. DA, 38 (34); author of Srngarakatha in A.D. 1599 was DB. 24 (105); Kath. No, 1261. a descendent of him ; cf. Anekanta, I. p. J.......18

Page #155
138 shriijinrlkoshH| 86. AK, No. 517 ; Baroda. No. 7812; (III) BATATATATAAta in Sanskrit, composed in CP. p. 644 ; Mud. 131; 280; Mysore. Sam. 1287 by Asadhara son of SallaksaI. p. 97; II. p. 281; IIL p. 179 ; SG. na of the Vyaghreravala family. AD. No. 2277, SRA. 61; 216 ; SRB. 145. No. 153, AK. No. 900; Bhand. V. jinasaMkhyAvicAra of Anandaruci of the Purnima / Nos. 1058; 1070 ; VI. No. 1038; Buh. Gaccha. PAPR. 16 (22). II. No. 286 ; VI. No. 587 , CP. p. 706; (1) Balavabodha Svopajna. PAPR. Idar. 85 ( 4 copies ); 168 (2 copies), 16 (22). 170; 171 ; 172 ; 179, Idar. A. 43 (5 TETIOCIT of Samantabhadra. See Jinasatalan copies ); MHB. 27 ; PAPS. 64 ( 53 ); kara. JG. p. 88; Tera. 8; 9. * 68 (39); Pet. III. No. 493; V. No. 925, VI Nos. 662; 663; PR. Nos. farhafft in 220 Gatbas in Prakrta by Jinabhadra 113; 114 ; 240 ; PRA. No. 1176 ; SA. suri, successor of Jinarajasuri of the No. 699, SG. Nos. 108; 109; 1513 ; Kharatara Gaccha. BK, No. 513 = PRA. 2163 ; Tera. 7. No. 298; also cf. Jainastotrasandoha, (Ahmedabad, 1932 ), I. Intro. p. 84. (1) Tika by Srutasagara. SG. Nos. 1513 ( foll, 143); 2353. TECHITACHT of Candrakirti. CP. p. 707. (2) Vrtti. Anon. CP. p. 706 ; SG. (I) jinasahasranAmastotra by Siddhasena Divakara ; see No. 2163. Sakrastava. Bhand. V. No. 1191 = PRA. (IV) RA. (IV) ETEEATHEIST composed in Sam. 1658 No. 1030. by Devavijayagani, pupil of Kalyanavija(II) STEEETTTATTI in 160 Slokas by Jinasena yagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. (Be :- svayambhuve namaskrtya ). 183; PRA, Nos. 408 ; 1144. It is otherAD. Nos. 153; 161 ; AK. Nos. 898; 1 wise called Arhannamasamuccaya. 907; 910; Bhand. VI. No. 1039; BO. (1) Tika Svopajna composed in Sam. p. 59; Cal. X. No. 85; Chani. No. 979; 1698 i. e. forty years after the composiCP. p. 707; Hum. 47, 146; Idar. 85 tion of the text. Chani. No. 183 ; PRA. (3 copies ); 173 ; 189; 203 ; Idar. A. Nos. 408 ; 1144. 43, Kath. No. 1202, KO. 192; Pet. ) FRETEA ta composed in Sarn. 1731 by III. No. 491; VI. No. 661 ; SG. Nos. Vinayavijaya Upadhyaya, pupil of Kirti1513; 2020; Strass. p. 301 ; Tera. 6. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. (1) Tika by Amarakirti. AD. No. 405; PRA. No. 387 ; Hamsa. No. 272. 161, Bhand. VI. No. 1039, Idar. 85 (VI) H E RAETTE in 138 Slokas by Sakala(2 copies); Kath. No. 1066 ; Tera. 5. kirti. Idar. 85; Strass. p. 301. (2) Tika by Visvasena, 'pupil of (VII) GREEETTTHEATE Anon. Bhand. VI. No. Visalakirti of the Kastha Sangha. Buh. 1003; Buh. VI. No. 587 ; Limdi. No. II. No. 287 (dated Sam. 1585 = PRA. 1285; Mitra. VII. p. 178 (Be :--svaNos. 837 and 1486 ); CP. p. 707. yambhuve namastubhyam ); SA. No. (3) Tika by Srutasagara. AD. No. 699. 153 ; CP. p. 707; Idar. 85; Idar. A. 43; (1) Tika. Mitra. VII. p 178. MHB. 27, SG. No. 1513 ; Tera. 4. T ag aften on sila. Limdi. No. 770. (4) Tika. Anon. Idar. 173 ; JG. P. Fratraa by Naracandra in 121 Sanskrit Slokas. 279 (Gram. 3000); Pet. III. No. Patan Cat. I. p. 386 ( ms. dated Sam. 491. 1334). Jain Education Intemational

Page #156
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 139 faaraaa by Vijayagani. BO. p. 59. kirtisuri of the Anicala Gaccha. PRA. (I) streara in Sanskrit by Candraguptasuri. JG. No. 542. p. 279 ; Pet. I. A. p. 94. fahara Bhand. VI. No. 1003. (II) forategia by Samantabhadra. BO. p. 29. franziga Idar. 85. (III) faceala by Somasundara. Pet. IV. No. (1) Tika by Subhacandra. Idar. 85. 1252. Fanfara Bhand. VI. No. 1003. (IV) frategia by Somaprabha. JG. p. 279. farget of Carukirti. Padma. 41. See Gitavita(V) fratara by Jayabhinandin. JG. p. 279. raga. (VI) fiareala by Jinesvara. Hamsa. No. 1487. fe &TUTE also called Arhatpratistha or (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Hamsa. No. 1487. Jainendrakalyanabhyudaya or Pratistha(VII) heqia Anon. Bengal. Nos. 6768 ; 6782; sara, was composed in Saka 1241 at DA. 40 (82); 41 (183-194); Hamsa. Ekasila, during the reign of King RudraNo. 438. kumara, by Appayyarya, pupil of Puspa sena. This is a work on the ritualistic fraeafaqatatat (fulgaet) by Mahimeru. Pub worship of Jina and the author quotes or lished by Sarabhai Navab, in Jainastotra mentions the following writers on the sandoba ( Ahmedabad, 1932), I. p. 36. same subject :- Asadhara, Ekasandhi, frareata by Harsavardhanagani. JG. p. 280 ; Indranandin, Gunabhadra, Jinasena, PAPS. 69 ( 39 ). Pujyapada, Vasunandin, Viracarya and (1) Svopajna Avacuri. JG. p. 280 ; Hastimalla (compare CPI. p. 36 and PAPS. 69 (39). Intro. to Chedapinda published in MDG. FATTITAEIET of Munisundara. See Jinastotra Series, No. 18). CP. p. 644; Rice. p. ratnakosa. 316; SG. No. 1265. areatarratt also called Jinastotramahahrada, Harghita by Amaracandra. See Padmanandaor simply Ratnakosa, is a collection of kavya. Stotras addressed to Jina by Muni jinendrabhaktisudhAkara published by the Abhidhana sundarasuri, pupil of Somasundarasuri of Rajendra Karyalaya, Rutlam, Sam. 1972. the Tapa Gaccha. The work is divided fraferarnais BSC. No. 471. into several chapters, the first of which is (1) Tika by Ramacandragani. BSC. published in Jainastotrasamgraba, Pt. II, No. 471. in the YJG. Series, Benares, 1906. Chani. Nos. 160; 587; DA. 41 ( 157 ); f argt in Sanskrit. SG. No. 2280. DB. 24 ( 99, 100); Hamsa. Nos. 61; fra A TTU by Bhattacarya Jinendrabhusana. 423 ; JB. 143 ; JG. p. 288; PAZA. 7 List (S. J.). (3); Vel. No. 1808. fragrau in 30 Gatbas. JG. p. 206. fara iar by Vadivetala. JG. p. 153. farmaga (Be :- omkarasphara). Mitra. IX. p. 195... Fereas of Jinaprabhacarya. Kath. No 1067. . I foarala in jinAgamavacanastava of Jinaprabha in the Apabhramsa 30 Gathas by Ratnasimhasuri. language. Patan Cat. I. p. 189 ( quota Limdi. No. 954.. tion). Hegrafatearent in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 567. framtafaar in Prakrta. Hamsa. Nos. 1558 ;. Fargrala Pet. V. No. 826. 1721. FASTHEITOT JG. p. 132. Gartrata21 of Rsivardhana, pupil of Jaya (1) Vrtti. JG. p. 132. Jain Education Intemational

Page #157
140 shriijinrtnkoshH| PAD: 760No. 73, JHB. 20. Jesal. jinezvarasahasranAmastotra See Jinasahasranamastotra. | fra P CTTS ( Be :-yo vijahara ). Pet III. A. p. 23. (I) fane consists of 103 Gathas (Be :- kayapa vayanappanamo voccham pacchitta; cf. Pet. I. A. p. 70 ) composed by Jinabhadragani Ksamasramana. It is sometimes called Sanksiptajitakalpa ; cf. Pet. L A. p. 70; III. A. p. 277, v. 4. It is published along with the commentaries of Siddhasena and Sricandrasuri by the Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka Samiti, Ahmedabad, 1926. It is also edited with extracts from the Curni, by E. Leumann, Berlin, 1892. Bhand. VI. No. 1153; Bt. No. 40; Chani. Nos. 28 ; 38 (42); 75 (50) ; DB. 7 (12; 23 ); 22 (1); Hamsa. No. 1497 ; JA. 107 (4); JB. 54 ; Jesal. No. 542, JG. p. 54; JHB. 20, KB. 3 (6), Kiel. II. No. 75; Limdi. No. 40; PAP. 76 (107); 21 (7), 57 (35;40); PAPR. 2 (9); 8 (13); PAPS. 25(3); 37 (9); palm ms. No. 8 ; PAZA. 5(2; 3; 4, 11); PAZB. 2 (9); 19 (9, 10) ; 23 (11); Pet. I. A. p. 70; PRA. No. 338; SA. Nos. 146 ; 150; 1601 ; 1605; 1709; Samb. No. 257 ; VA. 7 (26), VB. 12 (21, 30); VC. 6 ( 3; 4); Surat. 1, 2, 6, 9. (1) Bhasya in Prakrta (Gram.3125). Anon. DA. 75 ( 50 ); DC. p. 15; JA. 107 (4); JB. 54; JG. p. 54; KB. 3 (6); Limdi. No. 40 (dated Sam. 1544); PAZA. 5 (4); SA. Nos. 150; 1709; VC. 6 (4). (2) Brhaccurni by Siddhasena (Gram. 1300. Be :- siddhatthasiddha ). AM. 95; Bhand. VI. No. 1233; Bt. No. 40; Chani. No. 28; JG. p. 54; Kiel. II. Nos. 23 ; 24; PAPR 2 ( 9 ); 8 ( 13 ), PAPS. 37 (9); PAPS. palm 8; Patan Cat. I. p. 399 ( quo.); PAZA. 5(2; 3); PAZB. 19 ( 10 ); 23 (11), Pet. V. A. p. 128 ( quotation ); SA. Nos. 1601; 1605; Surat. 1, 2, 6; VB. 12 (21 ; 30 ). (3) Brhaccurnivyakhya (Be :- natva srimanmahaviram ; Gram. 1120), also called Tippana ( Visamapadavyakhya ) at JG. p. 54, composed in Sam. 1227 by Sricandrasuri, pupil of Dhanesvara, pupil of Silabhadrasuri. AM. 176, JG. p. 54; PAPS. (palm ) 8; Patan Cat. I. p. 399 (quo. ms. dated Sam. 1284); PAZA. 5 (3); PAZB. 19 (10); Pet. V. A. p. 128 ( quotation ); SA. No. 1605, VB. 12 ( 21 ; 30). (4) Brhaccurnitippanaka. Bt. No. 40 (3). Probably same as No.(3). (5) Vivarana in Praksta Gathas (Gram. 543 ; Be :-sirivirajinar namium). See Bt. No. 40 (5). This is wrongly supposed to be the Jitakalpasutra at Pet. V. A. p. 131, line 21. Really speaking, it is a sort of Curni or Vivarana as the Byhattippanika 40 (5) calls it. Tilaka. carya probably bases his commentary on this; cf. Pet. V. A. p. 131, v. 4. This Vivarana seems to be wholly incorporated in the commentary of Tilakacarya, and may be found in all mss. of the same. See below (6). Bt. No. 40 (5); Pet. V. A. p. 131. (6) Vrtti (Gram. 1700 ) composed in Sam. 1274, by Sritilaka, pupil of Sivaprabhasuri, pupil and successor of Cakre. svara, successor of Dharmaghosa, successor of Candraprabhasuri. See above (5). Bhand. VI. No. 1153; DA. 14 ( 38; 39 ); 38 (42); DB. 7 (12); 22 (1); Hamsa. No. 1542 , Jesal. No. 542; JG. p. 54; PAP. 21 (7); 57 ( 35; 40); PAPS. 25 (3); Patan Cat. I. p. 292 (quo. ms. dated Sam. 1292); PAZA. 5 (11); PAZB, 2 (9); 19 (9); Pet. V. A. p. 130 ( quotation); PRA. No. 338; SA. No. 146; Samb. No. 276 , VA. 7 ( 26 ); VC. 6 (3). (7) Avacuri. Anon. Kiel. II, No. 75; SA. No. 1709. Jain Education Intemational

Page #158
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / (8) Paryaya. Kap. Nos. 598-602. (II) by Dharmaghosa. See Sraddhajitakalpa. (III) face by Somaprabha. See Yatijitakalpa. father by Merutunga. JG. p. 54 (foll. 21). Fawara Kiel. II. No. 24. Doubtful. (1) Vivarana in Prakrta. Kiel. II. No. 24. (IV) jIrApallIpArzvanAthastava in Sanskrit composed by Merutunga of the Ancala Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2135, JHA. 73; Pet. VI. No. 575; PRA. No. 1207 (No. 31). (1) Vyakhya composed by Punya sagaragani, pupil of Dayasagaragani of the Ancala Gaccha in Sam. 1725 during the regin of Amarasagarasuri. Baroda. No. 2135; PRA. No. 1207 (No. 31). jIrApallIpArzvanAthastotra Anon. JG. p. 280, Limdi. No. 1630; SA. Nos. 763; 1830. jIrA pallavItarAgastava SA. No. 613. jIvakacarita See Jivandharacaritra No. IV. a is the first part of the Gommatasara of Nemicandra Saiddhantika (s. v.). jIvakulaka by Nemicandra. JG. p. 198. ang hercega by Nandivrsabha. DB. 22 (35); far by Haricandra. See Jivandharacaritra JG. p. 149. VII. (I) jIrApallIpArzvanAthastava by Sudhanandasuri. PAP. 75 (149); 79 ( 55 ). Pet. IIL (III) (II) aftergitara by Srikarna. A. p. 213. About 10 stanzas. gigareta in 45 Sanskrit_ Slokas by Mahendraprabhasuri of the Ancalika Gaccha. JG. p. 280; Limdi. Nos. 644; 1437 (dated Sam. 1670); Pet. I. No. 316 PRA. No. 978. in 38 Gathas. DA. 60 (103; 129); DB. 35 (184); Hamsa. No. 1551; Pet. V. A. p. 137, Vel. No. 1842. ag of Kesavarya. This is based on Nemicandra's Karmakanda. CP. p. 645; SG. Nos. 1313; 2654 jIvadaya kulaka by 2586. For Private Somasundarasuri. Limd. No. age in 117 Gathas. BO. p. 31; JA. 25 (11); JG. p. 178; Kiel. II. No. 74; Pet. I. A. p. 46; V. A. pp. 111; 150; SA. Nos. 809; 2019. Pet. VI. No. 574. (1) Tika. Pet. VI. No. 574. 141 (I) jIvandharacaritra of Bhaskara Kavi AK. No. 274; Mud. 307; 592. (II) raft of Brahmayya. Mud. 580. (III) starega of Raidhu Kavi. SG. No. 1700. (IV) fara composed in Sam. 1596 by Subhacandra, pupil of Vijayakirti (cf. Bhand. IV. p. 435ff.). This is mentioned as Jivakacarita, in the author's Pandava purana (s. v.). Bhand. IV. No. 292 (dated Sam. 1638); V. No. 1105; CP. p. 645; Idar. 125 (3 copies); Kath. No. 1068; MHB. 21; PR. No. 143; Tera. 1-4; 16-19. (V) (VI) (VII) (VIII) by Vadibhasimha. This is another name of Ksatracudamani (s. v.). by Sucandracarya. SG. No. 1192. jIvandharacaritra also called Jivandharacampu (Gram. 27.00), composed by Haricandra, in Sanskrit. Edited by T. S. Kuppuswami Sastri, Tanjore, 1905. See Hultzsch, IA., vol. 35, p. 268 and Journal of Mythical Society, vol. XII, 1922, p. 318. AK. No. 273; CMB. 35; Mysore. I. p. 39; IL p. 141; Padma. 53; Rice. p. 302, Tera. 185. The author probably lived after 900 A. D. cafe by Gunabhadra (a portion of the Uttara Purana). Published in the Sarasvativilasa Series, No. 11, Tanjore, 1907 and translated into English by E. Hultzsch, Bangalore, 1922. jIvabhedadvAtriMzikA JG. p. 139. Personal Use Only

Page #159
142 facena: 1 - atera (Gram. 125). VA. 7 (15). It was composed during the reign of siatie DB. 31 (122). Jinamanikyasuri. Bengal. No. 7216; sfargare in 51 Gathas on the nature of the Jiva BK. No. 1776; Hamsa. No. 297; JG. tatva, by Santisuri. Edited with French p. 123; JHA. 48; PRA. Nos. 309; Translation by Guerinot, in Journal 1214 (No. 44). Asiatic, 1902. Also published in his (3) Tika called Aksararthadipika by Laghu Prakaranasangraha by Bhimsi Isvaracarya. DA. 58 (67); DB. 34 Manek, Bombay, Sam. 1959 and with ( 36-38); JG. p. 123 ; JHA. 48; JHB. Ratnakara's .commentary by Venichand 28 (2 c.); PAP. 37 (19); SA. No. Surchand, Mhesana, 1915, and with an 53. unknown commentary by the JAS. Bhava (4) Tika based on No. ( 3 ) and comngar. Agra. Nos. 1160-1178; AM. 294 ; posed by Bhavasundara. DB. 34 (36; * Bengal. Nos. 2713 ; 6700, 6811'; 6846 ; 37); Bod. No. 1373. 6848; 6978; 7151 ; 7313; 7326 ; 7491; (5) Tika composed in Sam. 1850 by 7594 ; 7688; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1155, K samakalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma of "1156; 1269; BK. Nos. 319; 1678 ; the Kharatara Gaccha. Bengal. No. 1776 ; BO. pp. 29, 59, Bod. No. 1372 3052; BK. No. 319; Bod. No. 1372 (2); 1373; Buh. IV. No. 150; Cal. X. (1); JG. p. 123 ; JHA. 69; JHB. 28 Nos. 106; 113, 114; 115, DA. 33 ( 3c.); Mitra. X. p. 152; PAPR. 18 (39); 58 ( 65-83); 76 ( 40; 44), DB. (23); Pet. IV. No. 1273; Vel. No. 34 ( 43-44), Hamsa. Nos. 297, 1210; No. 1850. 1218; 1572; JA. 105 (8); JHA. 48 (6) Tika ( Apon.). Agra. Nos. 1164(2 c.); 69 ( 7 c.); JHB. 28 ( 11 c.); 1170; AM. 294; Buh. IV. No. 150, Kath. No. 1262; Limdi. Nos. 574; 620; DB. 34 (38); Pet. V. No. 698; Samb. 812 ; 1084; 1460 ; 1513 ; 1515; 1531; No. 300; SG. No. 770 (This com. is 1543 ; 1590; 1634; 1642; 3281 ; called Pradipaka ); VC. 6 (11). Mitra. VIII. p. 167; IX. p. 133; X. p. lafazity of Sumativardhana ; JHA. 69; JHB. 152 ; PAP. 37 ( 19 ); PAPR. 18 ( 23 ); 28. Pet. I. No. 269 ; 1. A. pp. 62 ; 71, IV. alalaerteaa Anon. Bengal. Nos. 7125, 7391. No. 1273 ; V. No. 697-699; V. A. pp. sarang u by Jinacandragani in 25 Gathas 93 ; 137; VI. No. 626; PRA. Nos. ( Be :--namiuna calana ). Pet. V. A. p. 309.; 1214 No. 44); SA. Nos. 53 ; 68 (dated Sam. 1213); 106 (dated .54; 1787 ; Samb. Nos. 90; 239, 274; Sam. 1186); Patan Cat. I. p. 392 (dated SG. No. 769; VC. 6 (11); Vel. Nos. Sam. 1186 ). 1604; 1605; 1606 ; 1850. siace of Nemicandra. See Jivakulaka. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1610 by JG. p. 198. Ratnasuri (Sadhuratna--SA; Ratnavacaka--BK; Ratnakarasuri--Pet. ). farata Bhand. VI No. 1157; JG. p. 178. Bengal. No. 6640;,BK. No. 1678; DA. tai hinh in 50 Gathas. SA. No. 177. 76 (40; 44 ); Pet. I. No. 269, SA. Fap t consisting of 267 Gathas. It is pubNo. 1787. lished with Hemacandra's commentary in (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1610 by |. ." in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 50, Megbanandanagani, pupil of Candra Bombay, 1927. Baroda. No. 2808 ; DA. vardhanagani of the Kharatara Gaccha. 76 ( 45 ); DC. p. 38;JG, 5 (1); JHA. Jain Education Intemational

Page #160
anthavibhAgaH prathamaH / 38, KB. 3 (16 two copies), KN. 3; Limdi. No. 1583; PAP, 64 (14); 79 (61), PAZB. 3 (5); Pet, L. A. p. 18, PRA. No. 1271 (No. 5); SA. Nos. 16; 2053 VA. (20, 21; 25); VC. 6 (6; 7). (1) Tika by Silankacarya. Baroda. No. 2808; Bhand. V. No. 1192, DA. 76 (45); DB. 34 (34; 35); JG. p. 123; VC. 6 (6). (2) Tika called Brhadvrtti, (Gram. 6627) composed and copied by Hemacandrasuri, pupil of Abhayadevasuri of the Maladhari Gaocha in Sath. 1164; cf. Pet. I. A. p. 18. Bhand. V. No. 1193, Bah. IV. No. 151; Bt. No. 86; Hamsa No. 1572; JA. 5 (1), JG. p. 123; JHA. 38; Limdi. No. 1583; PAP. 64 (14); PAZB. 3 (5); Pet. I. A. p. 18; PRA. No. 1271 (No. 5); SA. No. 16; VA. 7 (21; 25); VC. 6 (6; 7). (3) Tika. Anon. DB. 34 (32; 33; both copies of the Brhadvrtti, 34;.35; copies of the Laghuvrtti); KB. 3 (16) two copies); KN. 3. (I) jIvasiddhi a work of Samantabhadra mentioned in Jinasena's Adiparana, L. 30. Compare JH. 14, p. 18. (II) staff is another work of the same name jIvasiddhi by Anantakirti. This is mentioned in the Parsvanathacaritra of Vadiraja in Saka 947 or Sam. 1082. See JH. 14, p. 165. jIvasthApanAkuka JG. p. 198. jIvasvarUpa catuvaiizikA SA. No. 785. jIvAjIvavicAravivaraNa harfiaftrenfarm JG. p. 129. This is perhaps Jivavicaravivarana. jIyAjIyAvibhaktiprakaraNa (Anon) It is Jivavibhakti ? Bhand. VI. No. 1158; KN. 12; Surat. 1, 11. ftaraftara (Vibhakti ?) by Nrsimhagani. BO. p. 59 (dated Sam. 1686). frangerer composed (in Sam. 1162) during the reign of King Jayasimha of Gujrat, by 143 Devasuri, pupil of Viracandrasuri and Municandrasuri. It was corrected by Jinadattasuri (Saptagrhaniyasin). It is in Prakrta and contains 333 Gathas. is published in the Hemacandra Granth vali, Patan (No. 17), 1928. BK. No. 184 Hamsa. No. 164; JG. p. 178; JHA. 47 PAP. 9 (27); PAPR. 5 (11); Patan Cat. I. p. 134; PAZB. 3 (13); Pet. V. A. p. 21, PRA No. 1100, SA. No. 190, VB. 12 (26). (1) Tika Svopaja composed in Sarn. 1162 (Gram. 2200). BK. No. 184; Hamsa No. 164; JG. p. 178, JHA. 47; PAP. 9 (27); PAPR. 5 (11); PAZB. 3 (13); Pet. V. A. p. 21; PRA. No. 1100; SA. No. 190; VB. 12 (26). gr See Anityatakulaka. jIvAnuzAsana kulaka arganta in Apabhramsa (18 stanzas) by Jinaprabhasuri. Patan Cat. I. pp. 268-69. fangi These are 25 Gathas (Be-panamiya miyankavayanam). This is pub lished along with 16 other Kulakas, by Balabhai Kakalbhai, at Ahmedabad. JA. 107 (9); JG. p. 198; Pet. I. A. p. 85 [Jivanusiddhi is a wrong translation of Jivanusiththi ]; SA. No. 696. afagrara See Jivanusistikulaka. Pet. I. A. p. 85. fantanasiagoft in 223 Gathas, probably a synopsis of the Jivabhigamasutra. SA. No. 154. a is the third Upanga; cf. IA. Vol. 20, p. 371. It is published with Malayagiri's commentary in the DLP. Series, Bombay, 1919. It describes the Universe in 20 sections. Agra. Nos. 171-174, AM. 4, 193, 255;344; 353; AZ. 2(9, 10), Bengal. Nos. 2543; 2590, Bik. No.1485, Buh. II. No. 195; Cal. X. No. 5, DA. 12 (16-19); DA. 4 (28-29), Hamsa. No. 894, JA. 110 (7); JB. 31, 36, 41; Jesal. Nos. 74; 154; 195; 197; JHA. 13 (3 c.); JHB. 12 (1 c.), Kaira. A. 72, Kath. No. 1263; Kundi. Nos. 47

Page #161
144 zrIjinaratnakozaH / 135; 237; Limdi Nos. 125; 129, 467; 492; Mitra. VIII. pp. 310, 312; IX. p. 105; PAP. 2 (16); 74 (1 to 9); PAPS. 76 (14), PAS. Nos. 87; 290; PRA. No 733; SA. Nos. 8; 920; 1512, 1567; 1748; 2634; 2728; Samb. No. 55; SB. 1 (27; 28); Surat. offer (8) Paryaya. Kap. Nos. 206-213. fategragatdal D. 76 ( 87 ). (1) Avacari. DA. 76 (87). (Gratis 150). Bhand. VI. No. 998; JG. p. 88. IL Nos. 1833-1836. 1, 9, 10; VB. 13 (23), VC. 5 (11); 6(1,2; 14), Vel. No. 1460; Weberge Pot. V. No. 803; JG. p. 198. offer containing 51 Gathas, (Be:jinindacandana. ), composed by Municandrasuri. It is published in the Pra karanasamuccaya, at Indore, 1923. DC. p. 35 (dated Sam. 1169); JG. p. 178; Limdi. No. 955. (1) Carni in Prakrta (Gramh. 1500); Bt. No. 14 (1); Jesal. No. 197; JG. p. 8. (2) Tiks by Malayagiri (Gramh. 14000. Be pranamata padanakha. ). AM. 4; 14; 344; AZ 2 (9, 10); (1) Bengal. Nos. 2543; 2590; Bik. No. 1485; Buh. IV. Nos. 152, 153; DA. 12 (13-15), DB. 4 (26; 27); DC. p. (II) afair 42; Hamsa. No. 72; JB. 37, Jesal. Nos. 154, 195; JHA. 13; Kath. No. 1264; Kundi. No. 237; Limdi. Nos. 125; 129; 442, Mitra. IX. p. 105; PAP. 2 (16), 74 (1-4; 8; 9); PAPS. 76 (14); PAS. No. 290, Pet. I. No. 270; V. No. 700, SA. Nos. 8, 1512, 2634 VB. 13 (23), VC. 5 (11); 6(1;2; 14); Weber. II. No. 1836. (3) Laghuvrtti also called Pradesavrtti (Gramh. 1192), composed by Hari bhadra Mahattarayakiniputra. DC. p. 38, No. 258; (DI. p. 18); Jesal. No. 74, JG. p. 8, Kundi. Nos. 47, 135; PAS. No. 87; cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 123 (quo.); SA. No. 1748, Surat. 9, 10. (4) Vrtti by Devasuri (?). Buh. IV. No. 154 (dated Sam. 1564; foll 43); JG. p. 8. (5) Tiks composed in Sam. 1700 by Padmasagara, pupil of Dayasagara of the Ancala Gaccha. PRA. No. 733. (6) Vrtti. Anon. Bik, No. 1667; Samb. No. 54; SB. 1 (27; 28). (7) Pithiks (Grath. 200). VB. 12 (27). fitures in 25 Prakrta stanzas (Be: vande savvannunahassa) by Nemikumara. Patan Cat. I. p. 133. in 25 Gathas (Be: dhammovaesajuttam uvalambham ). JA. 25 (13), 106 (4); JG. p. 178; Pet. L A. p. 57; V. A. p. 106. composed in Sam. 1683 by Sahala jakirti Vsaka, pupil of Hemanandana of the Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 219. Bengal. Nos. 6687, 7128. by Sivabhadra (?). BO. p. 59. agarena of Jayasekharasari. See Kumarasambhava (II). Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (54); BO. p. 59; Hamsa. No. 678, SA. No. 1769. (1) Vivarana by Jinaprabhasuri. Hamsa. No. 678; SA. No. 1769. af in Sanskrit composed in Sam. 1973 by Mangalavijaya, a living writer, and published by A. B. Gandhi, Benares, Sam. 1974. It describes the principles of Jainism in seven chapters. ever composed in Sam. 1679 by Pandit Suracandra. It is published with a Gujrati translation by the JAS, Bhavnagar. Bengal. No. 7717; BK. No. 1499; Hamsa. No. 1511; SA. No. 1216.

Page #162
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| (1) Tippana. BK, No. 1499 ; Hamsa. Raniera Faia by Ratnasekhara. See RsabhamaNo. 1511. bimnastotra. SA. No. 1768. jainatattvaparibhASA See Tarkaparibhasa. ATHTETIT Bengal. No. 6793 ; Surat. 11. Ragnarar See Tarkabhasa (I). jainarAmAyaNa See Ramayana. aparatie are also called Vicarakalika (cf. Patan (I) alqalaqera by Jinasena. SG. No. 1653. Cat. L. p. 87), of Santisuri. The author (II) Saragiggia Bengal. No. 1471, Kath. No. of the text i. e. Jainatarka, is said to be 1069. Siddhasena Divakaru ; that of the Vartika safgangara Pet. IV. No. 1422. is unknown and that of the Vrtti on it is afast BO. p. 59. Santisuri, pupil of Vardhamanasuri. The arai Eiz composed in Sam. 1505, by Hematext of the Vartika consists 55 Slokas in hamsagani, pupil of Ratnasekharasuri of all, divided into four chapters. It is of the Tapa Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2784. published with the commentary, in the acaria Bengal. No. 7251. Pandit, Benares, 1917. DC. p. 22 ; Jesal. No. 831; Kundi. No. 173. Also cf. Baharu yay of Appayyarya, See JinendraPatan Cat. I. pp. 41 ; 86, 299, according kalyanabhyudaya. to the latter authority, the Vartika is a (I) are of Gunanandin. This really commentary on Siddhasena's Nyayavatara seems to be the work of a pupil of Sru(s. v.). takirti, who is mentioned in the last TAatakaaa composed in Sam. 1791, by Bha stanza, and who must have based his work vaprabhasuri, pupil of Mahimaprabhasuri on Gunanandin's version of the Jainendra of the Purnima Gaccha. The Stotra is a Vyakarana ; cf. JH. Vol. 15, p. 49. Samasyapurtistotra based upon the Published by the Sanatana Jaina GranthaKalyanamandira Stotra. In it, one line mala, Benares, A. D. 1914. Idar. 146 i. e. the last one from every stanza of the (dated Sam. 1561 ); SRA. 49. Kalyanamandira is taken as the basis (II) Wargar by Pandit Vamsidhara, a very of each corresponding stanza, the three recent writer who models his work on other lines being composed by the author. the Siddhantakaumudi of Bhattoji. This Baroda. No. 2760; BK. No. 1835; JG. is mentioned in the introduction to the p. 280 ; PAPR. 8 ( 19 ); Pet. V. A. p. edition of Gunanandin's works. 170 ( quotation); PRA. No. 1124. (1) Vrtti Svopana. Baroda. No (11) FEFEETIO of Meghavijaya. Tera. 11. 2760; BK. No. 1835; JG. p. 280 ; This is doubtful. Perhaps this is a copy PAPR. 8 (19); Pet. V. A. p. 170 of the author's Candraprabhavyakarana (s. v.) ( quotation ); PRA, No. 1124. a aggraat BO. p. 30; Mud. 209 ; 224. Arata JG. p. 81. Haftala by Gunacandra. Pet. III. No. 494. H umiag of Kalyana karti. KO. agafar Bengal. No. 1541. (I) jenendrayajJavidhi is a work on the worship of the fagferhifaert in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 98. Jinas, cast in the form of the ceremonial Prayogas of the Brahmanas, composed #Heizst Bengal. No. 7060. by Srutasagara, pupil of Vidyanandin, H a Bengal. No. 6713, See Yuktiprakasa. successor of Devendrakirti; cf. Bhand. #anta See Meghaduta ( II ). IV. p. 117. Bhand. IV. No. 293. J.......19

Page #163
146 shriijinrtnkoshH| (II) Harguarata by Abhayanandin. See Sreyovi No. 590; CC. I. p. 208; CMB. 26 ; CP. dbana. SGR. IV. p. 68. p. 645 ; Mitra. VII. p. 185; Tera. 1-3, jainendravyAkaraNa also called Paficadhyayi from its five Weber. II: No. 1634. chapters, by Devanandin otherwise known (2) Sabdarnavacandrika composed in as Pujyapada. It is in two recensions. Saka 1157, by Somadeva. Agra. No. The longer one contains about 700 Satras 2673; Buh. VI. No. 591 , CC. I. p. more than the shorter one. Abhaya 208 ; CP. p. 693; PR. No. 56; Kiel. nandin's commentary is on the shorter II No. 25. recension, while Somadeva comments on (3) Nyasa also called Sabdambhojathe longer one which he ascribes to bhaskara, by Prabhacandra. Mud. 759; Gunanandin as is clear from the intro SG. No. 724 (cf. SGR. V. p. 42ff). ductory and concluding verses in his (4) Manimala by Gunanandin. This commentary. Pancavastu (s v.) is only a is probably the same as No. (1) above; recast or a Prakriya by one Srutakirti cf. Ulwar Extracts, Nos. 251-252. Ulwar. of the shorter recension, while No. 1133. Jainendraprakriya (see No. I above ) is a (5) Laghuvrtti composed by Pandit similar recast of the longer one. The Rajakumara in AD. 1924. It is based on six authors i. e. Bhutabali, Sridatta, Yaso Abhayanadin's commentary and is pubbhadra, Prabhacandra, Siddbasena and lished at Benares, AD. 1924. Samantabhadra quoted in the Jainendra are considered as fictitious names by 9191397379 DA. 50 (11 ; foll. 11 only). some, but the more probable view is that ETIA az is the sixth Arga ; cf IA. vol. 19. they were merely well known Jain authors, p. 66ff. It is published with Abhayadeva's who used the particular grammatical forms commentary in the Agamodaya Samiti and not necessarily old Grammarians. Series No. 25, Bombay, 1916 and also in See IA. vol. X. p. 75; Belvalkar, the Agamasangraha, Calcutta, 1876. It is Systems of Grammar, pp. 62-68 and in two books. Its Gujrati translation by Jaina Hitaisi, vol. 14, p. 350ff. ; vol. 15, D. B. Kalelkar is published at Ahmedabad, p. 54ff. Published with Abhayanandin's 1931(Punjabhai Jain Granthamala No.3). commentary in Pandit, New Series, vol. Agra. Nos. 80-83 ; 85; 88-94; AM. 31-34.; also with Sabdarnavacandrika 20; 52; 53 ; 83; 203; 284; 411; in the Sanatana Jaina Granthamala, Bengal. Nos. 4170; 7048 ;7202; III. H. Benares, A. D. 1915. AD. Nos. 17; 27; Bhand. III. No. 430; Bik. No. 18; 21; Bhand. V. No. 1139; VI. Nos. 1487, BK. Nos. 1187; 1933; BO. 1055 , 1059; Buh. VI. No. 589; CC. p. 29; Buh. II. Nos. 192; 193; Cal. X. I. p. 208 ; CMB. 26 , 76; 112 ; 123; JG. No. 82 ; Chani. No. 429; DA. 8 (6p. 297 ; Kath. No. 1223 , Lal. 173; 13, 21-24); 9 (2); 73 ( 1 );75 ( 49 ); DB. 3 (5-8); DC. p. 7; Flo. No. 503; Mitra. VII. p. 185; Pet. VI. p. 143, No. 90; Rice. p. 308; SB. 2 (154 two Hamsa. Nos. 962 ; 1727; JA. 6 (2); 69 copies ); SG. No. 120; Ulwar. No. 113; (1); 110 (1-3); JB. 26; 27; 28; JHA. 5 Vel. No. 23 ; Weber. II. No. 1634. ( 6c.); 11 (2c.); JHB. 8 (2c.); Kaira. B. 123 ; KB. 3 (4); Kiel. I. No. (1) Mahavrtti composed about 700 32 , II. No. 26; Kundi. Nos. 44; 144; A. D. by Abhayanandin. AD. Nos. 17 ; 174 ; 223 ; 229; Limdi. Nos. 85; 103; 121; Bhand. V. No. 1140, Buh. VI. 115; 192; 193; 218; 265; 297 ; 298 Jain Education Intemational

Page #164
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 147 366; 369 ; 370; 384; 390; 398; | the Kharatara Gaccha. AM. 411, BK. 490, 3418, Mitra. VIII. p. 81, PAP. No. 1933; DA. 75 (49); Hamsa. No. 39 (27); 54 (1-8); 69 (1-14); 217 ; PRA. No. 1131 ; SA. No. 2715; PAPS. 12 (1-17); PAS. Nos. 49; 282; Surat. 1. PAZA. 2 (10-12); PAZB. 5 ( 32); Pet. (4) Vrtti Anon. Agra. Nos. 84I. No. 430, I. A. p. 36; III. A. p. 60; 88 , Bik. No. 1670 ; SA. No. 700; Samb. V. No. 702 ; PRA Nos. 1131 ; 1276 ; No. 192; Surat. 1, 4; Vel. No. 1472. 1287 ; SA. Nos. 25; 1503 ; 1552; (5) Alapaka. DA. 9 (6). Samb. No. 185; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, (6) Upanayagathavrtti. DA. 73 (2). 8, 9; VA. 6 ( 14-16 ); 7 (2) ; VB. 12 galera atera (Gram. 382). PAP. 54 (8). (46); 13 (1-12); VC. 4 (33) ; 5 (1-5); q urare composed in Sam. 1817 by MayacanVD. 5 (11); Vel. Nos. 1464-1473; dra. Buh. VI. No. 592; Vel. No. 1607. Weber. II. Nos. 1792-1797. (1) a grarstart in Sanskrit composed by Nara(1) Pradesavyakhya composed in candra Upadhyaya, pupil of Simbusuri of Sam. 1120 by Abhayadevasuri Be: the Kasadraba Gaccha. PAPS. 80 (105). natva srimanmahaviram Bhand. III. (1) Avacuri. PAPS. 80 (105). No. 430; BO. p. 59; Buh. III. No. 103; (II) gaasdistal Anon. Buh. II. No. 288 ; JG. p. Chani. No. 429, DA. 8 (1; 4; 5; 7-10; 178. 20; 25 ); 9 (1); 73 (1); DB. 3 (5; 6); DC. pp. 6; 7; 13; 17; Flo. No. jJAnacandrodayanATaka compoased by Padmasundara, 503; Hamsa. Nos. 16; 658; 1047; pupil of Padmameru, pupil of Ananda1477; JA. 69 (1); 85 (1); JB. 29 meru etc. Another work of the author is ( 4c.); JHA. 5 ( 2c.); Kaira. B. 123, Rayamallabhyudaya Kavya (s. v.). He KB. 3 ( 4 ); Kiel. II. No. 26, Kundi. is very propably a Diganbara writer. Nos. 44; 144; 174; 223; 229 ; Limdi. Chani. No. 55; JG. p. 336; PAPR. Nos. 71; 115; 128; 197; 242 ; 367; 18 (33); PRA. No. 355; SA. Nos. 3419; Mitra. VIII. p. 81; PAP. 39 825; 3116. ( 27 ); 54 ( 1; 4; 7); 69 ( 3; 4; 8; 10); artATOT Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (17) PAPS. 12 (1-3), PAS. Nos. 49; 282; Tatigut composed in Sam. 1560, by JnanaPAZA. 2 (12); PAZB. 5 (32); Pet. I. bhusana. See Tatvajnanatarangini. BK. No. 271; I. A. p. 36 ; III. A. pp. 60 ; No. 1223 ; DB. 22 (108); JG. p. 110, 73 ; 146; PRA. No. 1276 (No. 16 PAPR. 18 (34). dated Sam. 1295); 1287 (No. 16; dated F atiga tor Anon. JG. p. 133 (foll. 4 only) Sam. 1184); SA. Nos. 25; 1503 ; 1555; mafaias Agra. No. 935. 2523 ; VA. 6 (14-16 ); 7 ( 2 ); VB. 12 ( 46 ); 13 (1-12); VC. 4 (33); 5 TEUFO See Trailokya prakasa. Bt. No. 576. ( 1; 2; 5); Weber. II. Nos. 1792; 1793. N egiatartara of Haribhadra in Sanskrit. (2) Mugdhavabodha by Laksmi Hamsa. No. 1613; Surat. 1, 9. kallola, pupil of Harsakallola. It was (I) Flangt in Prakrta, composed by Jnanacomposed during the reign of Saubha vijaya. Buh. II. No. 194 (dated Sam. gyaharsasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Vel. 1763 ); JG. p. 178. No. 1473. (II) gratiar (Pindasthadidhyanavacya) pro(3) Tika composed in Sam. 1899 bably different from the last one. Bt. by Kasturacandra, pupil of Jayaratna of No. 616; JG. p. 110. Jain Education Interational

Page #165
148 shriijinrlkoshH| N (MI) Enteresirger on Astrology in Sanskrit. SG. (VII) FA T by Kanakakusala. See No. 1788. Kartikasuklapancamikathamahatmya by anafaqat of Yasovijayagani. It is published in Kanakakusala. the JDPS. Series, No. 13, Bhavanagar. (VIII) araqalet by Jinaharsa. KC. 12. a reator of Haribhadra (quoted in Gatha-|(IX) 51927 by Muktivimala. Published sa hasri of Samayasundara ). Pet. III. A. in the Dayavimala Jaina Granthamala, p. 286. No. 2, Ahmedabad, 1916. wa Bengal. Nos. 6680; 7097 ; 7131, 7646. |(X) saq 2 Anon. See Saubhagyapancami katha and Kartikasuklapancamikatha and (I) 1992 (Gram. 2500) in Prakrta com Pancamikatha. JG. p. 264. posed by Mahesvarasuri. See Pancami jJAnapaJcamIvidhi Bengal. No.67714 katha (No. III) by Mahesvara. Baroda. raznikala Pet. V. No. 826; SA. No. 2995. No. 11794 ; Chani. No. 147 ; DC. p. 52 (dated Sam. 1109) ; Hamsa. Nos. 1544; laurala Pet. I. No. 305. 1545; JG. p. 228 ; PAP. 12 (24); arazlagaralega by Surendra kirti. SG. PAPS. 62 ( 25 ); Patan. Cat. I. pp. 30; No. 54. 33; SA. Nos. 275; 1616; Tapa. 119; 5119921991 JG. p. 178. VC. 5 ( 4). jJAnaprakAzakulaka in the Apabhramsa language (II) 1992 ter composed by Devavijayagani, containing 113 Gathas, by Jinaprabhasuri. of the Tapa Gaccha in Sam. 1656 ac JG. p. 110; PAS. No. 28 (cf. Patan Cat. cording to PAPS. 66 (107). This is very I, p. 102, quotation; pp. 191; 410). probably Kanakakusala's work. See (1) Tika Anon. PAS. No. 28 (in Kartikasuklapancamimahatmya katha. (1). Sanskrit ). (III) TAG ( Grarn. 310 ) by Megharatna TT&T on Astrology (foll. 13). JG. p. 351. Vacaka. PAP. 72 (44). la gira# KO. 216. (IV) 21 (foll. 213; Gram. 200 [2000 ?] afar Tu composed by Yasovijayagani, pupil by Sundaryaguni (?) [ Saundaryagani of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha, duJG. p. 264 ). Is this Padmasundara ring the reign of Vijayadevasuri. It is gani's work ? See Bhavisyadattacaritra (I). published in the Yasovijayajikrta GranthaPAS. No. 65 (palm. ms. dated Sam. mala by the JAS. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1965. 1313). Hamsa. No. 35; JA. 110 (19); Kath. (V) 1991 in Apabhramsa containing 22 No. 1265; Pet. III. A. p. 192 (quotaSandhis by Dhanapala, a Digambara tion; ms. dated Sam. 1731); SA. No. writer, son of Maesara and Dhanasri. 349 ; SB. 2 (44); Surat. 1, 4, 5. Published in Gaek. 0. Series, 1923; first (1) Tika. SB. 2 ( 44 ). edited with introduction and notes etc. Ani on Astrology (Gram. 100; fol]. 2 only). in German by H. Jacobi, 1918. Bhand. Chani. No 294 ; JG. P. 351. VI. No. 1305 ; Chani. No. 555; CP. p. 697; Hamsa. No. 220 ; Pet. VI. No. STAAT ITU by Mahesvara. Surat. 1, 9. 576 ; PAP. 39 (1); Pet. VI. p. 143, atalget by Jayaratna. Bhand. V. No. 1347 No. 91, Surat. 1 (428). (dateri Sam. 1761). ( VI ) E14792AATKU composed in Sam. 1705 by a T EZA by Jayatilaka (see MalayasundariDhanacandra. PAPS. 65 (92). carita by Jayatilaka ). Bhand. V. Nos, Jain Education Intemational

Page #166
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| 1284 ; 1285 (dated Sam. 1445 ); Mitra. 110 ff. Bombay, 1936. Agra. Nos. 934; X. p. 124. 1977-1979; Bhand. V. Nos. 1194 ; FATETIT also called Brhadyogasara. CP. p. 646. 1195; DA. 40 ( 3; 9); 75 (2), DB. MONAFTE in 46 Sanskrit Slokas by Vadiraja 23 ( 36-40); Kaira. B. 191 , Limdi. suri, son of Pomaraja. This Vadiraja No. 1506 ; PAPR. 12 (11); PAPS. 63 (20); Pet. IV. No. 1254 ; PRA. No. wrote a commentary on the Vagbhatalarikara in Sam. 1729; cf. JH. Vol. VS. No. 1330; SA. Nos. 56; 88; 314 ; 757; 12. He is thus different from the author 1745, SB. 2 ( 44 ; 72 ); Surat. 1, 5, 7, of Parsvanathacarita and Yasodharacarita. VC. 5 (3); Vel. No. 1608. The Stotra is published in the MDG. (1) Tika Svopajna, called Dipika (Gram. 3800). DA. 40 (9), PAPS. Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. SG. No. SS. 63 (20); SB. 2 (72); VC. 5 (3). ga (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1796 by ie composed by Ajaya, grandson of Asa da, Devecandra, Pupil of Dipacandra of the author of the Upadesakandali. It is a work Kharatara Gaccha. DA. 40 (3); 75 (2) on Jain Philosophy and is mentioned in DB. 23 (36); JG. p. 104; PRA. No. the Prasasti to his commentary on Upadesakandali by Balacandra ; cf. Pet. V. A. 1330 ; SA. No. 56. p. 49, verse 20. No ms. of this work is (3) Tika composed in Sam. 1954, by so far available except Surat. 8. Gambhiravijayagani, pupil of Vrddhi vijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. a composed in Sam. 1959 by Hiralala. 415; PAPR. 12 (11); SA. No. 314. PAPR, 18 (3). (4) Tika Anon. Agra. No. 1979 ; (1) Tart in two chapters composed by Matinanda SB. 2 (44); Vel. No. 1608. nagani, pupil of Dharmacandragani, pupil (I) grategiegach composed in Sam. 1648 by of Jinasagarasuri of the Kharatara Gac Vadicandrasuri, pupil and successor of cha. PRA. No. 346. Prabhacandra, succssor of Jnanabhusana (II) jJAnasAra composed at Ambaka on the 9th day of the Sarasvati Gaccha. Bengal. No. of the bright-half of Sravana in Sam. 1536; BK. No. 659; CC. I. p. 210; 1086 by a Digambara writer called CP. p. 646 ; Padma. 118, 119, Pet. II. Padmasimha Muni. It is in Prakrta and No. 267 , III. No 495 ; VI. No. 664, contains 62 Gathas in all. It is published PRA. No. 342; SG. No. 2011 ; Tera. 19, with a Sanskrit rendering in the MDG. 20; 21; 22. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. 1975. (JI) jJAnasUryodayanATaka of Hastimalla Kavi AK. (III) FATE in 32 Astakas and hence called Astaka No. 1016. Prakarana or Astakadvatrisat, composed by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayavijaya of arafatigu by Caranadasa. Bengal. No. 6947. the Tapa Gaccha. It is published with Garn. a1$97 in 28 Sanskrit stanzas. Bt. No. 620: DR 35.( 172 ); JG. pp. 111; 179; Hamsa. bhiravijaya's commentary by the JDPS. No. 392 ; Patan Cat. I. pp. 105 (quota. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969; and with Devacandra's commentary by the JAS., Bha tion) ; 175. vnagar, in No. 38 of their Series, 1918. altar GIAT in Sanskrit. Hamsa. The text is also published in the Muktika No. 755. mala Jaina Mohanamala, Baroda, Vir Sam. gar90 in 84 Gathas in Prakrta composed by 2447 ( Series No. 17); and by Ksamavi Haribhadrasuri. This is translated as Nana. jayagani in Srutajnana Amidhara, p. ! citra by Weber. II. p. 987 and Peterson Jain Education Intemational

Page #167
150 shriijinrlkoshH| Reports, IV. Index, p. CXXXVIII from sini, composed by Srutasagara, pupil of the Prakrta word Nanaitta. The work Vidyanandin, successor of Devendrakirti, contains philosophical advice and hence at the request of Simhanandin, his Guruthe name Jranaditya 'sun of knowledge.' bandhu. AD. No. 163; CP. p. 646 , But it is quite possible that it derived its Idar. 17; MHB. 3; Pet. III. No. 498; name from the first words of v. 2; cf. IV. No. 1423 = IV. A. p. 147 (quotaPatan Cat. I. p. 366. From this it would tation); PR. No. 158. seem that Nanacitta (s. v.) is the correct (2) Tika by Nayavilasa. Pet. III. title. JA. 25 (11); JG. pp. 99 ; 178. No. 497 (foll. 67 ; incomplete ). Pet. I. A. p. 48; Prabandhakosa, 25. (3) Tika Anon. Bhand. V. No.1061. See Nanacitta. (II) ataria of Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha ETF71219 Tera. 26 ; 27. Pattavalisamuccaya, Viramgam, 1933, I. (I) gratia on Jain Philosophy, consisting of 2077 p. 108. Slokas divided into 42 chapters, composed garaanTIGIT Bik, No. 1599; DA. 74 (40). by Subhacandra, an old Digambara writer Fugiratet by Srutasagara. CP. p. 646. who quotes Jinasena aud Akalanka, but is falatu Non-Jain. Astronomical work. different from his namesake who com (1) Tika called Subodhini composed posed his Pandava Purana in Sam. 1608. in AD. 1712 by Bhavaratna, pupil of This is evident because Asadhara (about of Mahimaprabba of the Purnima GacSam. 1290 ) quotes a few verses from cha. BO. p. 52; CC. I. p. 212; II. Jnanarnava in his com. on Istopadesa ; pp. 43; 201 ; JIL p. 45. cf. Upadhye, ABORI. Vol. XIII. p. 38. Sulfitezh on Astrology (Gramn. 1830), is some The work is also called Yogarnava or times regarded as a Prakirnaka. It is Yogapradipa and is published in the RJS. published with the commentary at Series, No. 3, Bombay, A. D. 1907. Rutlam, AD. 1928. AM. 325 ; Chani. AD. Nos. 71; 163 ; 164; Baroda. No. 526 ; DA. 27 (93); DB. 13 No. 13145 ; Bengal. No. 6615 ; Bhand. (57); Hamsa. No. 1080 ; Jesal. Nos. 188; V. Nos. 1059;1060;1061;Bik. No. 1599; 345; 834 ; JG. p. 64; JHA. 18 , Kaira. BK. No. 1095, Buh. IV. No. 112 ; Bt A. 89; KB. 1 (37); PAP. 24 (37); 37 No. 615; Chani. No. 70; CMB. 109; (55); PAPR. 21 (31); PAZB. 14 (18); 132; CP. p. 646 ; DA. 74 (39); DB. 23 PRA. Nos. 1170; 1243 ; SA. Nos. 278; (31), Flo. No. 597 ; Idar. 17 ( 6 copies ; 901 ; 1657 ; Surat. 1, 11. one dated Sam. 1575); Idar. A. 39 (4 (1) Tika by Malayagiri (Gram. copies ) ; 48 ; JG. p. 111 ; Kaira. B. 26; 3150 ). AM. 325; Bengal. No. 7559; Kath. Nos. 1183; 1184; KO. 10; Buh. IV. Nos. 268, 269; VI, No. 720 ; Limdi. No. 1211; MHB. 3 (3 copies); Chani. No. 526 ; DA. 27 (93), DB. 13 Mitra. VII. p. 178; Mud. 127; PAPR. (55; 56 ); DC. p. 28; Hamsa. No.1080; 15 (29) ; PAPS. 44 (1); Patan Cat. I. p. Jesal. Nos. 188 ; 345; 834 ; JG. p. 64; 276 (dated Sam. 1284); 76; PAZB. JHA. 18 ; KB. 1 (37), Kiel. II. No. 378; 10 (29); Pet. III. No. 496 ; V. No. 935; Kundi. Nos. 137 ; 233; 253; PAP. 24 PR. No. 75; SA. No. 239; SB. 2 (44); (37), 37 (55); PAPR. 21 ( 31); PAZB. Strass. p. 302; Tera. 23-44; Vel. No. 14 (18); PRA. No. 1170 (dated Sam. 1609; Weber. II, No. 1953. 1670); 1243 ,SA. Nos. 278 ; 901 ; 1657, (1) Pika called Tattvatrayapraka. Samb. No. 47; Tera. 41, Surat. 1, 11.

Page #168
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / 151 Setia an (Gram. 155 ) in Prakrta, compos- (I) Falda afecta of Mallisena. Idar. 170 ( 2 ed by Vinayakusala. JG. p. 347 ; PAPS. copies ). 64 (82). (II) sarath S eats Anon. Hamsa. No. 395; sullera of Hirakalasa. See Jyautisasara (II). SG. Nos. 99 ; 100 ; 582. | MHB. 10. vatergatetal by Bhavadevasuri (Gram. 2500). Financa Kath. No. 1185. VB. 12 (6). This is doubtful. Fulfagh a by Brahmasuri, a Digambar. (I) Fantate of Yallacarya (Elacarya ?). This writer of the 19th century AD. Public is perhaps Indranandin's Jvalamalinikalpa. shed in Kavyambudhi, 1893-94. Rice. p. 316. Sulfafart in three chapters composed by Harsa- (II) walfease of Mallisena, pupil of Jinasena. kirti, pupil of Candrakirti of the Naga See JH.Vol. 15. p. 21. SRB. 147. puriya Tapa Gaccha. It is also called (III) walcance of Indranandin. See Jvalama. Jyautisasaroddhara or Jyautisasara linikalpa smgraha. Bendall. No. 556; Bik. Nos. (IV) valfcafisha Anon. Hebru. 28. 660; 726; Buh. II. No. 144 ; DB 24 salicaina of Indranandin. See Jvalamalinikalpa. ( 216-219); IO. No. 3001. Folia Bengal. Nos. 7514; 7842, 7923; 7926 ; sarea waar of Indranandin. See above. 7938 ; JG. p. 347 ( foll. 292, palm ms.). valisatiana KO. 193. Feitraanoqgur JG. p. 353. aiguru See Prthvidharaprabandha. (I) jyotiSasAra See Naracandrajyautisasara. CUCUFATI Limdi. No. 1294. (II) w aar composed in Sam. 1621 by Hiraka. ZICHTIT by Dhadhasi Muni, a Digambara writer. lasa of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is in They are 36 in number and are published Prakrta and contains 2 chapters. PR. in the MDG. Series, No. 13, Bombay, No. 258. Sam. 1975. A verse from this collection is quoted by Srutasagara in his commenfut ETTETE See Jyotissara. Also JG. P. 347. tary on the Satprabhrta. See Vel. No. Fogertu of Subhacandra. Lal. 21. 1610. CMB. 178 ; Lal. 92 ; Vel. No. jyotiSasAroddhAra See Jyotissara. 1610. Fate TFT composed in Sam. 1662 by Jayaratna (1) naai by Kamalasamyama. DB. 20 (74). Pandit, pupil of Bhavaratna of the (II) q u i by Parsvacandra. DB. 20 ( 72 ) Purnima Gaccha. Hamsa. No. 319. (III) genaai by Vinayavijaya. DB. 20 ( 79 ). jvAlAmAlinIkalpa also called Jivalinikalpa or degmata || or (r)mantravada, composed in Saka 861 (IV) qua i by Yasovijaya. DB. 20 ( 77). at Mankhed during the reign of Krsna. (V) naf Anonymous. DB. 20 (68; 71 , raja, by Indranandin, pupil of Vappanan 73; 75, 76); JB. 158 (65 folios ). din. Its Granthagra is 500. Indranandin geaf by Devacandra. DB. 20 (80; 81 ) bases his work on that of Elacarya. For For (I) Guza JB. 157 ( 281 folios). contents &c., cf. Anekanta, I. p. 430ff ; p. 555ff. CP. p. 647; CPI. p. 30; (II) haza by Muktilabha. JHA. 70. Padma. 36 ; PR. No. 53. (III) CHATETA by Nayakunjara Upadhyaya. Falotarat Hattar in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No: PRA. No. 569. 1412. Genarati real by Sivavijaya. Hamsa No. Jadiatisatiaan JG. p. 366. 721; JHB. 60; KB. 3 (57). Jain Education Intemational

Page #169
152 quia (Gram. about 75) by Laksmivijaya. Pet. III. A. p. 213. zrIjinaratnakozaH / for(Nemipravrajya ?) Pet. I. A. p. 83. af a by Jinadatts. Kath. No. 1229. avanter (Ch. VII only) of Akalaka. Kath No. 1070. This is probably a portion of the author's Rajavartika on the Tatvarthasutra. avatar also called Arhadgita in Sanskrit, by Meghavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. JK. II p. 189. (II) tattvajJAnataraGgiNI by Asadhara Lal. 115. a (1) Vrtti by Amrtacandra. This is Amrtacandra's commentary on Kunda kunda's Pravacanasara. Tattvadipika is the name of the commentary. Bhand. V. No. 1063; Mud. 718. (1) foft (Slo. 536) composed in Saranga by Candrakirti. CP. p. 647; SG. No 1560, by Jnanabhusana, pupil of Bhuvanakirti, successor of Sakalakirti of the 40. avarria of Subbacandra. Mentioned in his Pandavapurana. Milasangha, cf. Bhand. IV. p. 106. It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj,Jamnagar, 1922. Bhand. V. No. 1062; VI. No 999; BK. No. 1223; CMB. 200; CP." p. 647; DB. 22 ( 108); Idar. 25 (five copies), JG. p. 110; PAPR. 18 (34), Pet. VI. No. 665; PR. No. 52; Tera. 54 55 56. arafager in 36 chapters composed in Sam. 1951 by Vijayanandasuri (Atmaramji). It is in Hindi. Published by Amarchand Parmar, Bombay, 1902. aafara by Pravarakirti. Mud. 251. in 11 cantos, composed by Silarainagapi, pupil of Munisimha of the Agama Gaccha. Mitra. VIII. p. 188 (dated Sarh. 1492). containing 62 Gathas, composed together with its commentary in Sam. 1615 by Dharmasigaragani of the Tapa Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2813, Bhand. V. No 1348; VI No. 1160; BK. No. 278; Buh. VIII. No. 384; Chani. No. 52; DA. 39 (11;12); DB. 22 (106, 107); Hamsa. No. 109; Jesal. No. 1424; Kaira. A. 26; Limdi. No. 724, PAP. 37 (76); PAZB. 3 (14); Pet. IV. No. 1255: SA. No. 500; SB. 2 (99); Surat. 5; Tapa. 298; VD. 6 (5;6;7). (1) Svopajaa Tik. Baroda. No. 2813; Bhand. V. No. 1348; VI. No. 1160; BK. No. 278; Chani. No. 52; DA. 39 (11; 12); DB 22 107), Jesal. No. 1424; Kaira. A. 26, Kath. No. 1266; PAP. 37 (76); PAZB. 3 (14); Pet. IV. No. 1255; SA. No. 500; SB. 2 (99); Surat. 5; Tapa. 298, VD. 6 (5; 6; 7). by Brahmadeva. JG. p. 89. Is it a commentary on Tatvarthasutra ? avafif Anon. KB. 3 (53). Also see below. cigar Bhand. V. No. 1063; Mud. 718. See Pravacanasara. of Haribhadra. See Sambodhatattva. PAPR. 9 (12) team Pet. VI. No. 633. 1 of Samantabhadra. Mud. 704. avgiftene Kath. No. 1422 (=PRA. No. 796, dated Sam. 1521). composed in Sam. 1730, by Jinasamudrasari, pupil of Jinacandrasuri of the Vegada Gaccha. Jesal. No. 327 Kundi. No. 13. tasvamavodhaprakaraNa This is a refutation of the Anca lika doctrine by a pupil of Amaracandra, papil of Santisuri. DB. 34 (87). (106; (1) rear by Devabhadra of the Candra Gaccha; this is mentioned in the author's Sreyhacaritra. CE. Patan Cat. L. p. 246, lines 1-2. This Devabhadra was

Page #170
manthavibhAgaH prthmH| 153 the Guru of Siddhasena who composed 1915, and in the Sanatana Jaina Granhis Pravacanasaroddharavrtti in Sam. thavali, Calcutta, 1921. CMB. 53, CP. 1242 ; cf. Vel. No. 1460. p. 648 ; Idar. 84 ; SG. No. 1643. (II) ata u Agra. No. 807; DB. 22 (II) afatarea of Samantabhadra. JG. p. 90. (110); JG. pp. 111 ; 179. Perhaps the Also see Jaina Hitaisi, Vol. 14, p. 312. same as above. (III) aparien by Ramasena. See above TatTTaQist otherwise called Nijatirthikakalpitakuma tvanusasana (I). AD. No. 181 ; Mud. tinirasa, is also a refutation of the Anca 95; 386 ; 575. lika and the Purnima Gaccha doctrines by amalg Limdi. No. 655. Haribhadra (Gram. 5040). Bt. No. arau arala composed in Sam. 1845, by Jyotirvi161. jaya, Pupil of Padmavijayagani. DB. 21 TataTETICAT of Balacandra. Mud. 25; 205 ; ! (53; 54); JG. p. 111. See Tattvarthasutra (16). atarajairaat by Srutasagara. Bhand. IV. A. p. arafafant of Vardhamana Kavi. JG. p. 90. 117 ; Pet. IV. Index, p. CXXIII and (I) tattvavicAraprakaraNa by Vasunandin. It contains Winternitz, History, II. p 592. This is 95 Gathas borrowed from older works not an independent work, but only a mostly : cf. Anekanta, I. p. 274. CP. commentary (No. 15 ) on the Tattvarp. 647; SG. No. 1378. thasutra. (1) gala T T by Srutasadhu. JG. p. asalfarsiratet apareifaTutar Lal. 162; Tera. 27. 133. atariatu TOT JG. p. 133 ( foll. 12 only); SG. araraan by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayavi Nos. 1773 ; 2381. jaya of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 108. ataria rege of Prabacandra, pupil of Padmanar(I) 96 Anon. Agra. No. 808. din Saiddhantika. It is a brief commen(II) arahide of Naganandin. See, Paradharma tary on the Sarvarthasiddhi of Pujyakala. pada, on the Tattvarthasutra; cf. AnekaTaart by Devasena. It contains 74 Gathas and nta, I. p. 197 is published in the MDG. Series, No. 13, afarten (Gram. 724 ) by Amrtacandrasuri. It Bombay, Sam. 1975. CP. p. 648; contains 618 Sanskrit Slokas, divided Hamsa. No. 435 ; JG. p. 89; Lal. 100. into 9 chapters, which discuss the seven (1) Tika by Sakalakirti. JG. p. 89. Padarthas of the Jainas. It is published (2) Dipika (Gram. 600) by Bala by Pannalal Vamsidhara in the Sanatana candra. JG. p. 89. Jaina Granthamala No. 1,Bombay, 1905. avalu aalt DB. 35 ( 199 ; 200). AD. No. 141; Bhand. V. No. 1067 YI) atalg TTET consisting of 259 Sanskrit verses, (dated Sam. 1584); Bt. No. 617; CP. composed by Ramasena, pupil of Naga p. 648 ; DB. 22 (109) ; DLB. 25; JG. sena, and of Vijayadeva, Mahendradeva p. 90; Kath. Nos. 1074; 1075; Pet. Punyamurti and Viracandra. In the III. No. 502 ; V. No. 940. MDG. edition, it is ascribed to Naga- aparefarreta (Gram. 1800) by Sakalakirti, sena through a mistake ; cf. Jaina Hitaisi, successor of Padmanandin. It is a work Vol.14,p. 313. Stanzas from this work are in 12 chapters on the principles of Jain quoted by Asadhara in his commentary philosophy. For a summary of contents, on the Istopadesa. It is published in cf. Bhand. IV. p. 106 ff. The work MDG. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. is not a commentary on the TattvarthaJ... 20 Jain Education Intemational

Page #171
154 shriijinrtnkoshH| sutra, as may appear from its title. Bhand. IV. No. 294 ; CP. p. 648 ; DLB. 21 ; Hum. 67 ; JG. p. 90; Idar. 43 ( 2 copies, one dated Sam. 1576 ; Pet. IV. No. 1426; SG. No. 2497 ; Strass. p. 302. (1) aFarias also called Jinakalpi Sutra. It con tains 10 chapters and a total of 107 Sutras (Be :- saddrstijnanavrttatma). It is ascribed to one Brhat Prabbacandra. For the only mauscriprt, see Anekanta, Vol. III. pp. 393 ff., 433 ff., where the text is wholly published with a Hindi translation and explanation. (II) avaries also called Tattvarthadhigamasutra, contains in ten chapteas, the principal doctrines of the Jainas. It is claimed by both the Digambaras and the Svetambaras. For a summary, compare S. Vidyabhusana, History o: Indian Logic, p. 168 ff. The author is Umasvati (Umasvamin according to the Digambaras; but this is incorrect; cf. Anekanta, I. p. 269-270). The Svopajnabhasya expresses views which are opposed to thoge of the Digambaras; hence, they do not consider it to be the work of the author of the Sutras. Winternitz, History, II. p. 579, doubts 'whether the Digambaras are justified in claiming him as one of their own.' All authorities agree that he belongs to a period when the difference between the two sects had not yet become very sharp. It is to be noted however, that while there are only 2 or 3 Svetambara commentaries on the Sutra, there are as many as 15 to 20 Digambara ones on it. The text of the Digambara commentators has 367 Sutras, while that of the Svetambara ones contains only 344 Sutras ; cf. Anekanta, I. p. 587 ff. For a lucid discussion on the text of the Sutra and the authorship of the Svopaina Bhasya etc. compare A. M. Ghatage, B. U. J. Nov. 1935, p. 105. Also see Jainasatyaprakasa, Vol. VI. p. 155 ff., for Prof. J. C. Jain's views on the matter. His contention is that the Svopajna Bbasya was composed by Umasvati himself and was known as such to the author of the Rajavartika. Both the text and the author's own Bhasya are published in the RJS. Series, Bombay, 1906, as also in the Bibliotheca Indica Series, Calcutta, 1903-1905 and in the Arhatamataprabhakara Series, Poona, 1926. They are again carefully edited together with the commentary of Siddhasena and also Umasvati's own Sambandha Karikas, 31 in number, accompanied by the commentary of Devagupta and Siddhasena at the beginning ), by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, in the DLP. Series, Nos. 67 and 76, Bombay, 19261930. The text with the Sarvarthasiddhi of Pujyapada is published by Kallapa Nitve, Kolhapur, Sake 1839 ( 2nd ed.); with Rajavartika of Akalanka in the Sanatana Jaina Granthamala No. 4, Benares, 1915; and with the Slokavartika of Vidyanandin by Mohanlal Shastri, in the Natharanga Jaina Granthamala, 1918. It is also edited with introduction, translation and notes in English, in the Sacred Books of the Jainas, No. 2, by J. L. Jaini, Arrah, 1920. It is translated into German and explained by H. Jacobi, in ZDMG., Vol. 60, pp. 287, 512. AD. Nos. 4; 23 ; 41; 43; 51; 52; 112 ; 135; 149 ; 170; 186 ; Agra. Nos. 799 to 804 ; AK. Nos. 288 to 300; 303 ; Bengal. Nos. 1502 ; 1506; 6974; 7447 ; Bhand. V. Nos. 1068 to 1071 ; VI. Nos. 1000 ; 1001 ; BK. Nos. 132 ; 547 , BO. p. 32 ; Buh. VI. Nos. 593; 606; Chani. No. 915, CMB. 34 ; 57; 160; CP. p. 649 ; DA. 30 (1-4); DB. 15 (3-5; 8); Jain Education Intemational

Page #172
anthAvibhAgaH prathamaH / Idar. 43 (16 copies); 44; 45 (3 copies); JA. 87 (1); Jesal. Nos. 574; 1024, JG. p. 72, JHA. 34; Kath. Nos. 1076; 1077; 1078; 1079; 1080; Kiel. III. No. 7; Lal. 162; Limdi. No. 1387, Mitra. VIII. p. 187; X. pp. 97; 98; Mud. 25; 205; PAP. 25 ( 27 ) ; 45 ( 20 ); 68 ( 11, 12 );PAPR. 20 (1); PAPS. 54 (2); 58 (1); 60 (17); Pet. III. Nos. 499, 500; IV. Nos. 1424, 1425, V. Nos. 219; 220; 925; 936; VI. No. 690; SA. Nos. 269; 1770; 1827; 2737; SG. Nos. 673; 1316; Tera. 33-38, 173, VB. 15 (12); VC. 7 (6); VD. 6 (8); Vel. Nos 1611; 1612. (1) Svopajna Bhasya (Gram. 2142). The Digambaras do not admit that this Bhagya is by the author of the Sutra, whom they call Umasvamin and not Umasvati. It contains views that are opposed to those of the Digambaras. Agra. No. 802; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1162-1163; BO. p. 32; Buh. VI. No. 606; DB. 15 (3; 4); JA. 87 (1; a good copy dated Sam. 1445); Jesal. Nos. 574; 1024; Limdi. No. 944, PAP. 68 (11), PAPS. 60 (17), SA. Nos 269; 1770, Samb. No. 409, Strass p 302; VB. 15 (12); VD. 6 (8). (2) Vrtti called Gandhahastibhasya (Gram. 84000) by Vadigajagandhabastin Siddhasena Divakara. JG. p. 88; Kiel. III. No. 7; cf. Anekanta, I. pp. 216-219. (3) Tiki by Siddhasenagani, papil of Bhasvamin, pupil of Simhasura etc. Among others, he quotes Siddhiviniscaya and Srstiparika; cf. ABORI. vol. XIII. 335. Buh. VI. No. 595; DB. 15 p. (1;2), JA. 87 (1, dated Sam. 1445); JHA. 34, Kath. No. 1267, Limdi. No. 601; Mitra. X. p. 97; Pet. III. A. p. 83 (quotation), V. No. 703; PAPS. 54 155 (2), 58(1), SA. Nos. 841; 1682; VC. 7 (6); Vel. No. 1612. (4) Laghuvrtti begun by Haribhadra and completed by Yasobhadra, his pupil (Gram. 11000). This is quoted by Siddhasena, commentator of Pravacanasaroddhara (DLP. ed. p. 337) and is called the Mula Tika; cf. Anekanta, I. p. 581. Bhand. VI. No. 1161; BK. No. 132; Buh. VIII. No. 369; Chani. No. 915, PAPR. 20(1), PRA. No. 1094, SA. No. 1578; Surat. 1, 5. (5) Tika by Nagara Vacaka (Grain. 2490) PAP. 68 (11). This is the same as the Svopajna Bhasya. Umasvati was called Vacaka or Nagara Vacaka. (6) Tiks by Malayagiri. This is alluded to by himself in his commentary on the Prajnapanasatra (A. S. ed. p. 298); cf. Anekanta, I. p. 582 (7) Tika by Yodovijaya Upadhyaya. It is incomplete, ef. Anekanta, I. p. 596. (8) Gandhahastimababhasya of Samantabhadra (Graz. 84000). JG. p. 88. This appears to be a mistake. Samantabhadra's Bhasya on the Karma and Kasaya Prabbrtas seems to have been mistaken for this; cf. JH. Vol. 14, pp. 109-117. But Laghusamantabhadra in his commentary on Astashastri mentions clearly that Samantabhadra composed the Gandhahastimahabhasya on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra ; ef. Anekanta, L. p. 291. Even Hastimalla in his Vikrantakaurava Nataka similarly ascribes it to Samantabhadra. Also cf. J. R. Mukhtar, Samantabhadra, p. 220. (9) Sarvarthasiddhi (Grm. 6000) by Pujyapada alias Devanandin; AD. No. 23; Bengal. No. 1502, BK. No. 547; Bub. VI. No. 596; CMB. 5; 34; 92, 145; 177, CP. p. 706; DLB. 17; 36, Idar.

Page #173
156 zrIjinaratnakozaH / 45 (3 copies); JG. p. 88; Kath. Nos. 1073; 1078; MHB. 63; 64; Mud. 168; 507; Mitra. X. p. 98, Pet. V. No. 937; Rice. p. 312; SG. No. 2116, Tera. 28; 29; 30; 31; 32; 176; Vel. No. 1611. (10) Rajavartika by Akalanka (Gram. 16000). AD. Nos. 43; 51; Bengal. No. 1515; Bah. VI. No. 594; CMB. 9; 10; 37; JG. p. 89; Idar. 43, Lal. 372; Kath. No. 1071; Mysore. I. p. 97; II. p. 284, Padma. 30; Pet. II. No. 275; II. A. p. 156; III. No. 501; IV. No. 1427; Rice. p. 310; SG. Nos. 1299; 1644; SRA. 1; 4; Tera. 1; 2; 3; 26; 173. (11) Rajavartikatippana by Padma nabha. Hebru. 32. (12) Slokavartika by Vidyanandin (Gram 18000). AD. Nos. 4; 170; Bengal. No. 1506; Bhand. V. No. 1066; CMB. 8, CP. p. 698; DLB 26, Idar. 134; Kath. No. 1072, KO. 5; Mud. 13; 54; 517, 519, 524; Pet. IV. No. 1481; V. No. 939; Rice. p. 310; Tera. 678; 9; 172. (13) Sukhabodhika (Gram. 3000), by Yogadeva, a Digambara writer. Bhand. V. No. 1096 (dated Sam. 1671); Buh. V. No. 41; CMB. 38; 97; 124; Idar. 44 (dated Sam. 1615), JG. p. 89; Kath No. 1079, SG. No. 726 (cf. SGR. V. p. 49 ff. ). (14) Ratnaprabhakara (Grah. 2400) by Prabhacandra, pupil of Dharmscandra. Bhand. V. No. 1064; CP. p. 648; CMB. 160; JG. p. 88; Idar. A. 44; Mud. 168; Pet. V. No. 936; V. A. p. 219 (quotation); SG. No. 1518; Tera. 33. (15) Tika (Gram. 8000) by Srutasigara, pupil of Vidyanandin. It is called Tattvarthadipika. AD. Nos. 41, 149; Bengal. No. 1504; Bhand. V. No. 1065 ; Bah. VL No. 607; CP. p. 649; JG. p. 88; Lal. 96; Mitra. VIII. p. 187; PR. No. 14 (dated Samh. 1716); Pet. V. No. 938 V. A. p. 220 (quotation), SG. No. 15. (16) Ratnapradipiks by Balacandra. AD. No. 52, AK. No. 288; Mud. 25; 205. (17) Balabodha Tika by Jayanta Pandita. Bengal. No. 1505. (18) Sukhabodhs by Bhaskaranandin. Rice. p. 312; SG. Nos. 1282; 1302. (19) Tika by Kamalakirti. Idar. 43. (20) Laghuvrtti by Divakarabbatta (Divakaranandin, pupil of Candrakirti; cf. Anekanta, I. p. 460 ). Hebru. 61; Hum. 46, 90, KO. 7, Mud. 64; 105; 211, 289. (21) Vetti by Maghanandin. Mud. 631, (22) Tika (Gram. 3250) by Vibudhasena. JG. p. 88. (23) Tika by Lakanideva. JG. p. 88. (24) Tika by Subhacandra. JG. p 88. (25) Tika called Tattvaprakisika by Yogindradeva. JG. p. 88. (26) Tika by Devidas. JG. p. 88. (27) Tika called Sukhabodhini(Gram 5000) by Ravinandin. JG. p. 89. (28) Nidhiratnakara. Anon. Lal. 162; Tera. 27. (29) Slokavartikatippani. Rice. p. 310. (30) Samgrahabhasya. Anon. Perhaps these are the Samgrabakarikas ascribed to Umasvati himself. Bhand. VI. Nos. 1162; 1163. (31) Bhagya Anon. (Gram. 2142). This is probably the Svopajabhasya. PAP. 25 (27).

Page #174
anyavibhAgaH prthmH| 157 p. 197. (32) Vrtti Anon. Agra. No. 803; Jogoa arftatu consisting of about 400 GaJG. p. 90 (Sphotakavrtti ) ; PAP. 45 thas, is the fifth Prakirnaka ; cf. IA. Vol. (20; Gram. 17647); 68 (12); Pet. 21, p. 111. Published with the commenIV. No. 1424 ; VC. 7 (6). tary of Vijayavimala, in the DLP. Series, (33) Tika by Padmakirti. See Ane No. 59, Bombay, 1922. It is a dialogue kanta, I. p. 585, footnote. in mixed prose and verse, between (34) Tika by Kanakakarti. See Ane Mahavira and Gautama on matters kanta, I. p. 585, footnote. connected with physiology and anatomy. (35) Tika by Rajendramaulin. See Agra. Nos. 449 ; 450 ; AM. 35; Bhand. Anekanta I. p. 585, footnote ; III. p. 121. VI. Nos. 1159 ; 1168 ; Bik. No. 1613; BK. No. 40; Chani. No. 173; DA. 27 (36) Vrtti by Sivakoti, pupil of (36; 37; 75-80); 74 (19); DB. 13 Samantabhadra. This is mentioned in (35-38); Hamsa. Nos. 19, 308 ; Limdi. Sravan Belgula Inscription No. 105. No. 930; Mitra. VIII. pp. 115, 116; Also cf. JH. Vol. 14, p. 111. PAPL. 7 ( 55 ); PAPS. 81 (82); Pet. (37) Tippna by Ratnasimha. See II. No. "292; IV. No. 1234; V. Nos. Anekanta, I. p. 587, footnote. 704 ; 705; VI. No. 579 ; SA. Nos. 151; (38) Vrttipada by Prabhacandra, pupil 1544; 2151; Surat. 1 ; 9; 11 ; VA. 8 of Padmanandin. This is a commentary (11); VC. 7 (3; 4); Vel. No. 1474 ; on No. (9) above. SG. No. 1518 is Weber. II. Nos. 1868; 1869 ; 1870 (5); a ms. of this; compare Anekanta, I. 1871 (8) (1) Avacuri composed by Vijayavi(39) Cudamani in Kannada (Grar. malagani, also called Vanararsi, pupil of 96000); this is mentioned by Akalanka Anandavimalagani of the Tapa Gaccha. in his Karnatakasabdanusasana. See Sat Chani. No. 173; DA. 27 (75; 76 ; 77); khandagama ( Amraoti, 1939 ), Introduc 74 (19); DB. 13 ( 35 ; 36; 37); JG. tion, p. 49. p. 46; PAPS. 81 (82; dated Sar. ata T FITTE in Sanskrit. KO. 88. 1655 ); SA. Nos. 151 ; 1544 ; Surat. a pareriatiu consisting of stray reflections on mat 1, 9, 11; VA. 8 (11); VC. 7 (3; 4). ters connected with Jain religion. DA. 37 (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1655, (78-foll. 12). by a pupil of Visalasundara. It is based tattvAlokavRtti by Yasovijayagani of the Tapa on No.(1) and was written at Nagpur.. Gaccha. Compare Pattavalisamuccaya, I. BK. No. 40 = PRA. No. 1076 ( dated p. 107. Is it a commentary on (See Sam. 1655). No. 7), Tatvarthasutra or on a Non-Jain (3) Avacuri Anon. Mitra. VIII. p. work called Tattvaloka ? 116. aralaga ke This is a work on Logic, mentioned (4) Balavabodha by Parsvacandra, by Mallisena in his Syadvadamanjari on pupil of Sadhuratna. Pet. II. No. v. 17. Its author is a Bhatta Jayaragi ; 292. a ms. of this work is found at Patan ; cf. Are by Devendrasuri. See DanasilatapabhavaPatan Cat. I. p. 165 ( quotation ). It is a makulaka. Tapakulaka has 20 Gathas palm ms. dated Sam. 1349 and contains only. Baroda. Nos. 2819 ; 3041 ; Bik. 176 folios. It is a Non-Jain work very No. 1614 , Buh. IV. No. 155 ; Limdi. probably of the Advaita Vedanta school. Nos. 930; 1077 ; PRA. No. 873. Jain Education Interational

Page #175
158 shriijinrtnkoshH| (1) Vrtti called Dharmamanjusa, prabha, pupil of Sumatigani at Bharoch. composed in Sam. 1666 by Devavijaya JA. 107 (6). gani, pupil of Vijayarajasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. See also under Danasilatapabha- TIR IG n. 84 vana Kulaka. Baroda. Nos. 2819, 3041 ; Bik. No. 1614; Buh. IV. No. ateist is a Katha in Prakrta variously ascribed 155 (dated Sam. 1725 ); Limdi. No. to Virabhadra or Yasahsena, or Nemi1077 = PRA. No. 873. candra of the Harijyapuriya Gaccha. ATT DC. p. 13. This is based on Padalipta's work men tioned below, and is translated into aqua 59 DC. p. 32. German by Leumann, Munchen, 1921; (I) ATITETET of Dharmasagara. See Gurva into Gujrati by Nemicandra, Palithana, vali (II). Sam. 1989 ( 3 rd ed.). BK. No. 359, (II) T1+9qaradi Anon. BK. No. 734; Bod. Hamsa. No. 80; JG. p. 267; PRA. No. No. 1406 (3 brought down to San. 332; SA. No. 274. 1884), Chani. No. 417; DA. 18 (31 arraaier of Padalipacarya. This ia mentioned 36); DB. 39 ( 24 ; 98 ; 99; 100; 101); in the Avasyaka-Visesa-Bhasya of JinaLimdi. No. 1170; SA. Nos. 27 ; 28; bhadragani (Gatha 1508 ), in Kuvala228 ; 1884; Strass. p. 420a ; Vel. No. yamala of Daksinyacihna, in Tilakamani. 1713. jari of Dhanapala etc. But no mss. are (III) tapAgacchapahAvalI of Munisundarasuri. See known to me so far. Gurvavali (III). agro KB. 3 ( 32 foll. 199). athaa's of Gunavinaya. See Utsutrodghatana- giarizu See com. No.(2) on Tarkabhasa (V). khandana. adifat by Vadisimha. JG. p. 90. AETATTE JG. p. 156. ETITHIOT (Jain) See Tarkabhasa (1). SA. Nos. atharga (Gram. 110) composed by Jinapra 87 ; 1778; 2763 ; Surat. 1 (68), 2, 4, bhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is a 5, 6, 11. refutation of the Tapa Gaccha doctrine. O fte by Vidyananda. JG. p. 90. It is also called Tapotamatakuttanasata at ! U Baroda. No. 7480. SA. No. 406, from its one hundred verses. This was probably composed by ilhar composed in Sam. 1828 by K samakathe author in his youth, but later he was lyana, pupil of Amrtadharma of the Khareconciled with the teachers of the Tapa ratara Gaccha. It is a commentary on Gaccha like Somatilakasuri, for whom he Annarnbhatta's Tarkasamgraha and Dipiis said to have composed 700 Stavas by ka; cf. Bhand. IV. pp. 123 ; 450. Bhand. Visalarajagani; cf. Kavyamala, Vol. VII. IV. No. 273 ( = IV. p. 450 quotation); p. 86. Baroda. No. 2201 ; BK. No. BK. No. 370 ; JG. p. 95. 395; Chani. No. 277 ; Jesal. No. 1351, (I) ##91 (Jain) Grar. 800 by YasovijayaKath. No. 1371 ; PAPS. 80 ( 49 ), SA. gami, pupil of Nayavijayagani of the Nos. 406 ; 1898. Tapa Gaccha. It is published in YJG. ahrz e uga Surat. 1 (1279), 2. Series, Bhavanagar, Sam. 1965 and also in No. 13 of the JDPS. Series, Bhavagitarueta JG. p. 153; SA. No. 913. nagar Sam. 1965. This latter edition agra r composed in Sam. 1265, by Kula contains nine more works of Yasovijaya, Jain Education Intemational

Page #176
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / Agra. Nos. 2438-2442; Bhand. VI. No. 1371, Bik. No. 1482; Hamsa. No, 195; JG. p. 72, PAP. 27 (25); PAPR. 13 (1), SA. Nos. 87, 1778. (II) a composed in Sam. 1759 by Yasasvatsigara, pupil of Yasalasigara of the Tapa Gaccha. PRA. No. 206. (III) aur by Vijayadevasuri (Gram. 800). VA. 8 (13; 16). This is probably Subhavijaya's Vartika on Kesava's Tarkablas. See below No. V (3). (IV) by Yati Moksskaragupta. JG. p. 90 PAS No. 425. (V) (Non-Jain) by Kesavamitra. (1) Tika (Non-Jain) by Govar dhana. (2) Tiki on No. (1) composed by Gunaratnagani, pupil of Vinayasamudra, pupil of Jinamanikya of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is called Tarkatarangini. Bendall. No. 329. (3) Vartika composed in Sarh. 1665 by Sabhavijayagani, pupil of Hiravijaya suri of the Taps Gaocha. BK. No. 1882, JG. p. 95; JHA. 60; Limdi. No. 917, PRA. Nos. 1127; 1190. of Annamnbhatta (Non-Jain). (1) Tika by Ksamakalyana. See Tarkaphakkiks. (II) aur by Abhayadevasuri (foll. 30; Gram 1800). VC. 7(2; 8). (1) Dipiks by Abhayadevasuri (both T Mitra. X. p. 99. fag See Vrddhistavana of Abhayadeva. tithimakarNika JG. p. 64. No. 3163. (4) Tika by Siddhicandragani (Gram. far in Sanskrit by Vaghaji Muni. Limdi. 2600). VD. 6 (16). tarkaratnAvalI SB 2 (149). ariatit of Gunaratna. tarka rahasyadIpikA tary on Haribhadra's ccaya. JG. p. 95. aar by Prabhadeva. JG. p. 90. tarkavArtika See Jainatarkavartika.. arm by Subbacandra. JG. p. 90. (I) This is a commen This is a commen-fa Saddarianasamu text and commentry are probably Annam bhatta's work). VC. 7 (2). asiger by Asidhara. JG. p. 90. anfarer is an astrological treatise by Haribhadra or Haribhatta who refers to Saka year 1105. Dikshit in his Marathi 'History of Ancient Astronomy', p. 490, thinks that he lived about Saka 1445. Bendall. No. 503; Bengal. No. 7621; Bik. No. 744; BO. p. 52; OC. I. p. 228; II. pp. 48; 203; III. p. 49, Idar. 156; KB. 5 (14), Mitra. VIII. pp. 238; 239, Pet. I. No. 272; Vis. No. 310; PRA. No. 1225; Surat. 1, 2, 3; VD. 6 (17), Vel. No. 307. 150 (1) Tiki composed in Sari 1677 by Sumatihargagani, pupil of Hargaratna of the Ancala Gaccha. Bendall. No. 503; CC. I. p. 228; II. p. 48; III. p. 49; JG. p. 347; Mitra. VIII. 239; p. Pet. I. No. 272; V. No. 481; PRA. No. 1225; Surat. 1, 2, 3; VD. 6 (17); Vel. No. 307. tithyAdisAraNI JG. p. 847. of Dhanapala Kavi. It is quoted by Nami Sadhu on Kavyalankara, 163, and also by Subbasilo; cf. Weber, Berlin Cata logue, II. p. 1117. It is edited in the Kavyamala, Bombay, 1903. Baroda. No. 2817; BK. No. 211, Chani. No. 153; DB. 30 (24; 25); Jesal. No. 1352 (a palm ms.); JG. p. 330; PAPL. 7 (67); PAPR. 16 (2); PAS. Nos. 102; 247; (cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 34); PAZB. 8 (14); 22 (4). (1) Tippana (Gram. 1050) composed by Santyacarya of the Purpatalliya

Page #177
160 shriijinrlkoshH| Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2817 ; Chani. No. 153, DB. 30 (25; the ms. seems to contain only the commentary. It has foll. 29 only); Hamsa. No. 504 ; JG. p. 330 ; PAPR. 15 (12); Patan Cat. I. p. 87 (quotation). fac 311 by Padmasagara. See below. fac THPT ETT in Sam. 1281 by Laksmidhara. Published by the Hemacandra Sabha, Patan ( Series No. 12), 1919. fa q aru by Padmasagara in Sam. 1635 (note in Hamsa ). But see the Pet. ms. below. BO. p. 29; Hamsa. Nos. 218 ; 1707 ; Pet. VI. p. 141, No. 71 (dated Sam. 1511; this is doublful). facu t ar by Laghu Dhanapala (Gram. 1223). Bt. No. 522; JG. p. 330. This is published by Hemacandra Sabha, Patan; cf. Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 50. tilakasundarIratnacUDakathAnaka by Nemicandrasuri, (formerly Devendragani), pupil of Amradeva, pupil of Uddyotanasuri of the Brhad Gaccha. It is also called Ratnacudakathanaka. This work of the author is mentioned by Amradeva, the commenta- tor of Akhyanamanikosa, which is another work of our author; cf. Pet. III. A. p. 80, v. 10. Chani. No. 214; JA. 20 (2; dated Sam. 1221); 96 (8); 106 (10); PAP. 36 (7) ; PAPR. 23 (4); Patan Cat. I. p. 288 (dated Samvat 1208); Pet. III. A. p. 66 (= JA. 20 (2); a quotation ). atteintuht Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 10 ). are that a CP. p. 649. aferadrat in Prakrta. SG. No. 2715. aftermitenta TO in 150 Gathas by Jinavallabha. JG. p. 138. This is very probably Gana dharasardbasataka. afterne also called Vividhatirthakalpa or Kalpa pradipa containing the legendary and historical account of the different Jain holy places of pilgrimage, 62 in number, com posed between Sam. 1365-1390 by Jinaprabhasuri, pupil of Jinasimhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccba. It is a very useful book and is written Partly in Sanskrit and partly in Praksta. The different parts were written separately and then put to gether by the author. It is being published in the Bibliotheca Indica Series. The first part containing the complete text of the work critically edited with the help of 8 mss. by Pandit Jinavijaya, is also published in the Sirghi Jain Series, 10, at Santiniketana, Bengal, 1934. Bhand. VI. No. 1127 ; Bt. No. 154 ; Buh. III. No. 97; IV. No. 143; VIII. No. 417; DA. 74 ( 41 ); DB. 21 (62); Hamsa. No. 478; JG. p. 271; PAZB. 24 (4); Pet. III. No. 596 ; IV. No. 1256 = IV. A. p. 91 (a long quotation); PRA. Nos. 850; 870; SA. No. 309, SB. 2 (99); Surat. 1, 5, 6; Vel. Nos. 1722 ; 1723. ateiega Pet. V. No. 925. tIrthacintAmaNi Surat. 5. TAIGI Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 53 ). ataTAFE by Jinaprabha. See Tirthakalpa. ATTATO See Tirthamalastavana. JG. p. 179. (I) aftergraag containing the praise and des cription of the holy places of the Jainas, is in Prakrta. It contains 111 or 112 Gathas and was composed by Municandrasuri. It is also called Pratimastuti. AM. 57; 183; Bengal. Nos. 6686 ; 6930; Buh. VIII. No. 418 ; DB. 35 (210); Hamsa. No. 1470 ; JG. p. 280 ; Kath. No. 1372, Limdi. Nos. 1762, 3332; PAP. 19 (72); Pet. III. A. p. 219 ; SA. Nos. 431; 2872 ; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 7, 11 ; VA. 16 (1). (1) Tika by Mahendrasirnhasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. Buh. VIII. No. Jain Education Intemational

Page #178
granthAvabhAgaH prathamaH / 161 418 ; Hamsa. No. 1470 ; Limdi. Nos. (I) DR: No 63.0. Nos |") 1*man. SG. NO. 2021. - teagle face in Sanskrit, of Bhavasar1762 ; 3332 ; PRA. No. 938. (II) G IFTTH by Dharmasuri. BK. No.(II) freuarastiaqar of Subhacandra. Idar. 1203. 76; SA. No. 1836. (III) Hicraaa by Munisundarasuri. This f eat AH AK. Nos. 996-1000. must be the same as No. (?). Pet. I fangagaqar Bhand. VI. No. 992. No. 578. fratatizo This is another name of Munisun(IV) taigitaaa by Candrasuri. Same as No. dara's Gurvavali composed in Sam. 1466. (1). VA. 16 (1). It is also called Tapagaccha Pattavali. aftertanara Anon, JHA. 70. See Gurvavali (III). BK. No. 1453 ; at tsaga of Jayasagaragani, HJL. P. 474. PAP. 76 (10; 28; 140); SA. Nos. ateina of Somaprabha. JG. p. 280. 237 ; 563. Qifatreata Bengal. Nos. 6784 ; 7530. (I) tripaJcAzatkiyAvatoyApana by Visvabhusana Bhaafteria by Asadhara. See Brhacchantika ttaraka. Flo. No. 599. bhiseka. | (II) tripaJcAzakriyAvratodyApana by Devendrakirti. wurfaafar by Gunabhadra Acarya. SG. No. Idar. 73 ( 4 copies); 162 ; List ( S. J.); 2468. SG. No. 2554. tIrthezastuti See Sobhanastuti. H ai by Nemicandra Saiddhantika. The aluferty See Tirthodgalikaprakirnaka. work consists of the following parts :(I) ataffif uti containing about 1233 Gathas (1) Asravatribhangi, (2) Bandhatriis not usually counted among the 10 pri bhangi, (3) Udayodiranatribhangi, (4) ncipal Prakirnakas. Agra. N3. 457 ; Baro Sattatribhangi, (5) Sattvasthanatribhada. No. 2818Bhand. VI. No. 1164 ; ngi, (6) Bhavatribhangi. As is seen Buh. VIII. No. 385; DA. 27 (82); from Vel. No. 1613 however, the diffeDB. 13 ( 46 ; 47 ); Hamsa. Nos. 18; rent parts belong to different authors. 481; Limdi. No. 36 ; PAP. 79 (78); The first i. e. Asravatribhangi contains PAPR. 1 (14); PAPS. 80 ( 34 ); PAS. 63 Gatbas and is ascribed to Srutamuni. No. 119; Patan Cat. I, p. 121, PAZA. 6 The second i. e. Bandhatribharigi in 44 (8); PAZB. 9 (13); Pet. III. A. p. 285 Gatbas is ascribed to Madhavacandra, (a quotation from it in the Gathasahasri); pupil of Nemicandra. The third i. e. SA. No. 302 ; Samb. No. 380 ; Surat. Udayodirana or Udayatribhangi in 73 1, 10. Gathas is ascribed to Nemicandra. The (II) affaigtishganuit by Munisundara. This is fourth i. e. Sattatribhangi in 35 Gathas probably Municandra's Tirthamala. VC. is also by Nemicandra. The fifth i.e. 7 (7). See above Tirthamalastavana Sattvasthanatribhangi in 37 Gathas is by No. (1) and ( 4). Kanakanandin; this is accompanied by adieracie by Malladeva. JG. p. 366. Nemicandra's commentary at Vel. No. 1613. Agra. No. 1649; DB. 31 (56). FATTET The last i. e. Bhavatribhangi in 116 Gathas is again by Srutamuni. See arranged by Amara Kavi. Bt. No. 467. under the different heads. The first and staatfaEUR9* DC. p. 32. the last of these are published in the staigagingat CP. p. 649. MDG. Series, No. 20. For quotations J.... 21

Page #179
shriijinrlkoshH| etc., see SGR. 1. p. 111. AD. NO. 84; f CMB. 29; CP. p. 650, Kath. No. 1234; (I) E Pet. III. No. 503 ; SG. Nos. 3; 4; Tera. 32 to 41 ; 43 to 46; Vel. No. 1613. (1) Lativyakbya composed by Somadeva, pupil of Pujyapada and Gina- (II) candrasuri. It is based on the Kanarese commentary of Srutamuni according to SGR. I. p. 111. SG. Nos. 3 ; 4. (2) Vyakhya. Anon. CMB. 29; Tera. 40; 41 ; 43 ; 44 ; 45 ; 46. Hiew by Harsakula, pupil of Laksmisagarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. This is the same as Bandbahetudayatribhangi by Haryakula (s. v.). Bhand. VI. No. 1165. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1602 by Vijayavimalagani, pupil of Anandavimalasuri. Bhand. VI. No. 1165 (copied by Anandavijayagasi in Sam. 1662); PRA. No. 1042. layanafia KC. 12. Is it Tribhuvanasimha caritra ? yaaemangaru by Jayasekharasuri. It is pub lished in the Jaina Dharmabhyudaya Granthamala, Bhavanagar. Agra. No. 1804 ; DA. 67 ( 58 ); PAZB. 23 ( 35). fayansita (Gadya ; Gran. 684). Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 192223. DB. 31 ( 52 ); JG. p. 224 ; PAPS. 48 ( 111 ): u eria of Patrakesarin ; it is mentioned in Vadiraja's commentary on Nyayevi. niscaya ; verses from this seem to have also been quoted in the Tattvasarigraba of santaraksita. See Anekanta, I. pp. 74-75. It is also mentioned in Sravan Belgula Inscription No. 54, v. 12. garmarkaaitraan KB. 2 ( 17 ). a=7 ( foll. 16). SB. 2 (94). fanfaat in Sanskrit by Subhacandra. SG. .: No. 2159. formatiq@t by Indravamadeva. See Trailokya dipaka. Idar. A. 19; Rice. p. 318. r See Trailokyaprajnapti. F IT (Gram. 3000) in Sanskrit by Srutakevalin. Mud. 627. Perhaps the same as the next one. FIT containing 1018 Prakrta Gathas was composed by Nemicandra, pupil of Abhayanandin in order to impart knowledge to Kiny Camundaraya. Several Gathas were added later to the original work by the author's pupil Madhavacandra Traividya, who also commented upon the work; cf. quotation from his commentary at SGR. I. p. 108ff. Both text and commentary are published in the MDG. Series, No. 12, Bombay, 1919. AD. Nos. 19; 39, AK. Nos. 1004 to 1007; Bengal. No. 1512; Bhand. VI. No. 1002 ; Bub. VI. No. 599; CMB. 41; 165; CP. p. 651 ( 26 mss.) ; Hebru. 19; 42 ; Hum. 37; 101 ; 167 ; Idar. 22 ( 12 copies ); 23; Idar. A. 16 ( 6 copies ); Kath. No. 1085 ; KO. 12; 13; 20; Mitra. VI. p. 97; Mud. 164; Padma. 19; 134; Pet. II, No. 268 ; IV. No. 1431 = IV. A. p. 151 ( quotation); PR. Nos. 162; 253 ; Rice. p. 320; SG. Nos. 2; 619, 1306 ; 1307; 2023; Tera. 2 to ]1; 17; 18; Vel. No. 1614. (1) Vrtti called Karananuyoga composed by the author's pupil Madhavacandra Traividya, who also added a few stanzas to the original text. See SGR. I. p. 108ff. AK. NO 1007; Bengal. No. 1512 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1002; Buh. VI. No. 599; CMB. 41; CP. p. 651 (9 mss.); Hum. 37; 101 ; 167; Idar. 22 ( 2 copies ); Mitra. VI. p. 97, Mysore. I. p. 96; II. p. 282; Padma. 19; 134; Pet. IV. No. 1431 ; Rice. p. 320; SG. No. 619. (2) Tika by Sahasrakirti. Idar. 23. (3) Vrtti by Abhayacandra. Mud. 164. f Jain Education Intemational

Page #180
safarHit: 999: 163 (4) Vrtti. Anon. Idar. A. 16 ( 3 F ETHUHETSTIUT or simply Mahapurana by copies); Kath. No. 1086. Candramuni. It is also called Laghufiintata in Prakrta. SG. No. 2165. mahapurana. Idar. 5; SG. No. 1762. (1) trivarNAcAra in Sanskrit by Brahmasuri. See triSaSTilakSaNamahApurANasaMgraha This name seems to bave also Traivarnikacara. AD. No. 83 ; AK. been generally applied to the UttaraNo. 596 ; KO. 184 ; Mud. 576; Padma. purana, composed in Saka 820 by 125; SG. Nos. 609; 1234; SRA. 162. Gunabhadra, pupil of Jinasena, as a (II) aqui are of Ananta Muni. SG. No. 2346. supplement to his Guru's Adipurana. It It is in Sanskrit. contains 30 Adhyayas marked from (III) Fai ait of Vatteraka Acarya. See Trai 48 to 77. See Pet. IV. A. pp. 147-149. varnikacara of Kumudacandra. But it is also a name given to the whole (I) safarTTETO ( Gram. 2700 ) of Somasena, Mahapurana, as at Winternitz, History, II, p. 497. Consequently some of the mss. pupil of Gunabhadra. It was composed given below may contain even the in Sam. 1669 ; cf. JH. Vol. 13, p. 125; Adipurana. Also see Uttarapurana. AD. PR. No. 205. The date is given as No. 6 ; AK. Nos. 99; 100; Bengal. No. tattvarasartucandrakalite. It contains 1499; Bhand. IV No. 289 ; V. Nos. 13 chapters. AD. No. 25; BO. p. 30, 1098; 1099; 1100; Buh. VJ. Nos. 567; Bub. VI. No. 600; CMB. 18; 74; CP. 602; CMB. 140; Hebru. 26; Hum. 6; p. 651 ; Idar. 25; Idar. A. 47; Kath. 54; 62 ; 70; 94 ; Idar. 2 (3 copies ) ; 3 Nos. 1081, 1082 ; Tera. 7. (3 copies); 4; 5; Idar. A. 2 (3 copies) ; 9; (II) ruiaITTEPU of Nemidatta. Lal. 438. 10; Kath. Nos. 1143 ; 1147 ; 1148 ; KO. (III) T ITTETU Anon. See also Traivarni 51 ; Lal. 75; MHB. 56; Mud. 501 ; 516; kacara. DLB. 133. 522; 527; 529; Padma. 12; Pet. III. No. sauiatriear of Jinasenacarya. AD. Nos. 24 ; 505; IV. No. 1429 ; = IV. A. p. 147 122 ; 144; BO. p. 59; Buh. VI. No. ( quotation ); Rice. p. 314 ; SG. Nos. 601, CMB. 108; CP. p. 651; Kath, 1304 ; 1305 ; SRA. 118; 163 ; 246. No. 1083; Pet. III. No. 504. (1) Tippani by Prabhacandra. Rice. fofagtru of Camundaraya. See Camundaraya p. 314 ; SRA. 256 (without text). purana. Farig 1514192ATISTAT is a collection of 50 stanzas (I) V AETETTO of Mellisena, pupil of Jinasena. on the life of the 63 important persons of It is in Sanskrit and is also called Tri Jainism. It was composed by a pupil of sastisalakapurana or Mahapurana. It Kalyanavijaya. DB. 35 ( 109 ); JG. P. was composed in 1047 A. D. See IA. 142. Vol. 40, p. 46ff. KO. 58 ; Mud. 340 (Gram. 2000); SG. No. 1448. (I) faceti TIT of Jinasena. KO. 51. See (II) fadigheigtru of Mallinatha (probably the Adipurana (I). same as above). SG. No. 1448. (II) Figarot of Mallisena. See Trisa(III) AugTror of Camundaraya. See Ca stimahapurana of Mallisena. KO. 58. mundarayapurana. AK. No. 1011. (III) Cazzagrior See Camundarayapurana. triSaSTimahApuruSaguNAlaGkAra of Puspadanta Kavi. See triSaSTizalAkApuruSavicAra This is a collection of 33 Mahapurana by Puspadanta. Bhand. V. Gathas on the 63 Salaka Purusas of No. 1106 ; Buh. viii. No. 370. Jainism. Vel. No. 1733. Jain Education Intemational

Page #181
164 stifarm17: 1 (I) fo@ r u ta is a big poem in 11 Parvans composed by the famous Hemacandra of the court of King Kumarapala of Gujrat. The whole poem is pnblished by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, 1906-1913. Parvan I of the poem is translated into English by H. Johnson and published in the Gaek. 0. Series, Baroda, Vol. I, 1931 ; Vol. II, 1937. Parvan XI called the Parisistaparvan is separately edited by H. Jacobi in the Bibliotheca Indica Series, Calcutta, 1891; 2nd edition with supplements by Leumann and Tawney, 1932. Selected stories from the Parisista Parvan are translated into German by Hertel, Leipzig, 1908. Also consult Leumann, ZDMG., Vols. 60-62. Parvan VII is also separately published as the Jaina Ramayana, Poona, 1890, and Calcutta, 1873. Parvan I Adisvaracaritra in 6 cantos. Bod. No. 1390, DA. 42 (1); DB. 25 ( 3; 4 ; 8; 9); Hamsa. Nos. 600; 1031. Parvan II Ajitanathacaritra in 6 cantos. Agra. No. 1448; DA. 42 (2, 3); JA. 97 (9), Hamsa. No. 601, Limdi. No. 1231 ; Pet. I. A. p. 19; Vel. No. 1728. Parvan JII Sambhavadi-astanam caritram. Agra. No. 1450 ; Buh. V. No. 47; DC. pp. 9 ; 23 ; JA. 97 (9); 101 (2); Hamsa. No. 602 ; PAZA. 14 (palm); Pet. III. A. p. 124. Parvan IV. Agra. No. 1459; JA. 107 (9); Hamsa. No. 603; Pet. I. A. p. 93. Parvan V Santinathacaritra. Bub. V. No. 47; JA. 102 (1); Hamsa. No. 604; PAZB. 13 (4); Parvan VI. Buh. V. No. 47; JA. 102 (1); Hamsa. No. 605; PAP. 20 (19); PAPM. 19; Vel. No. 1728. Parvan VII Ramacarita or Ramayana. Agra. No. 1451 ; Bhand. III. No. 432; V. No. 1286 ; Buh. V. No. 47, DA. 44 (12), JA. 102 ( 1 ); Hamsa. No. 606; PAP. 20 (6); PAPM. 19, PAS. No. 13; Pet. J. A. p. 23; III. A. p. 145; IV. Nos. 1257 ; 1258 ; Samb. Nos. 285; 467 ; Vel. Nos. 1728; 1729; 1730, 1731. Parvan VIII Neminathacaritra. Agra. Nos. 1454; 1455; Bhand. III. No. 432; VI. No. 1306; Bod. No. 1391 ; Bub. II. No. 353; V. No. 47; DA. 45 (1-10); DB. 26 (11; 16; 17; 18); DC. p. 14 ; JA. 102 (2); Hamsa. No, 607 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 122 ; PAP. 32 ( 4 ; 6; 10); PAPM. 19; PAS. No. 114; Pet. III. A. p. 144 ; IV. No. 1259; V. Nos. 707 , 708 ; PR. No. 30; Vel. No. 1726. Parvan IX Parsvanathacaritra. Buh. V. No. 47 ; Hamsa. No. 608 ; PAP. 31 (8;9), 32(8; 9); PAPM. 19; PAS. Nos. 176; 211. Parvan X Mahaviracaritra. Agra. Nos. 1460 ; 1461 ; Bod. No. 1310; Buh. IV. No. 246; V. No. 47 ; Cal. X. No. 62; DB. 27 (12; 13); DC. pp. 21; 51; Hamsa. Nos. 609; 771; JA. 97 (10); Kiel. II, No. 393; Pet. I. A. pp. 2; 3; III. A. p. 25; IV. No. 1260; V. A. pp. 4, 59; Samb. Nos. 302 ; 383; Vel. No. 1724. Parvan XI Parisistaparvan or Sthaviravalicaritra. Agra. Nos. 1465 to 1468 ; Bengal. No. 6854; BO. p. 72; Buh. II. No. 354; III. No. 161, V. No. 47; DA. 47 (1-10); DB. 27 (15; 16; 17); Hamsa. No. 145; Kiel. III. No. 162; Samb. No. 131 ; Vel. Nos. 1725; 1727 ; 1732 ; Weber. II, No. 1990. The following inss. are unidentified :Buh. Iil. No. 159; IV. No. 246 (Srenikaca.) ; DA. 31 ( 130); PAP. 32 ( 1; 2); 77 (18); PAS. No. 162; VA. 8 (14); 9 (1; 2); VB. 15 (9); 16 (10), VC. 7 (9).

Page #182
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 165 V imajas (II) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra in Sanskrit prose by 1250). PRA, No. 1223. It is publiVimalasuri. Patan. Cat. I. p. 300, Intro. shed by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. Bhand. p. 54. V. No. 1362; Chani. No. 457: DB. 19 (III) f iesta 195471ta (Gadya ) by Vajra (12); 24 ( 202 ; 236 ; 237 ); Hamsa. sena. DC. p. 20; DI. p. 53. No. 652; JG. p. 356 ; PAPR. 21 ( 22 ); (IV) frater1951717 (Gadya ) by Siddha PRA. No. 1223 (dated Sam. 1564 ); sena (probably, the same as above). SA, No. 1807 ; Surat. 3 ; VB. 16 (3). Kundi. No. 363. See under Meghamala. (V) T11959 by Silacarya. See (II) TTTT (Dinacarya) Anon JB. 142; Mahapurusacaritra. KB. 5 ( 21 ). sorgera by Asadbara Pandita. It was compos (III) AT170951T is another name of the Caityaed in Sam. 1292 at Nalakaccha. Publish vandanacaturvimsatika (s. v.) by Ksamaed in the MDG. Series, No. 36, Bombay, kalyana. It is published by Bhimsi 1937. Bhand. V. No. 1107 ; Idar. 18; Manek, Bombay and others. List (several at Jaipur ). UIFUAFI of Yati Vrsabha. Compare Rao (1) Panjika Svopajna. Idar. 18. Babadur Hiralal, CP. Catalogue, Intro. p. fw01017 by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Naya. 15ff. ; JH. Vol. 13, p. 527ff. It contains vijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. 9 chapters (Gram. 8000). It is quoted . p. 107. in the Dhavala by Virasena. It is now 113malaziathagat Pet. V. No. 941. being published in the Jainasiddhanta bbaskara, Arrah. AD. No. 61, CP. p. (1) Gat Figga by Indravamadeva. See Triloka 652 (2 mss.); Mud. 286 ; 479; Pet. dipika. Buh. VI. No. 603, Chani. No. IV. No. 1430 (=IV. A. p. 150 quota698 ; CP. p. 652 ; Hamsa. No. 31, Idar. tion; ms. dated Sam. 1519); Rice. p. A. 19; Kath. No. 1084; Lal. 79; 336 ; 318; SG. No. 652; SGR. I. p. 126ff. Pet. III. No. 506; V. No. 942; Rice. p (quotation); Tera. 14; 15; 16. 318 ; SG. Nos. 24; 2022 ; Tera. 12; Har by Nemicandra. See Trilokasara. 13; 20. HTTFT by Sumatisagara. SG. No. 43. (II) 219 of Hemaprabha. See Trailokyaprakasa. STIFOARTHEITEr by Sahasrakarti. Kath. No. 1087 ; Pet. II, No. 269. Jiraitgal See Trailokyadipaka. (1) gardian of Brabmasuri. See Trivarnaingerigardugor by Sricandrasuri. See San cara. grabaairatna. Bengal. No. 6789 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1372 ; BO. p. 59; Buh. II No. (II) ait of Kumudacandra KO. 107. 405 ; Cal. X. No. 121; Pet. I. A. p. 75. See Winternitz, History, II. p. 577. trailokyadIpikAsAmAcArI by Jinabhadraganiksamasra maere. (III) Aaru#f71t of Nemicandra. AD. No. 89; mana. It is published with the Brhat Mud. 90. samgrahan, by Manchand Velchand, Gragnigt composed in Sam. 1455, by MunisunGopipura, Surat, Sam. 1972. darasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is also (I) 1999 on Astrology composed in Sam. called Pancadarsangsvarupa at PRA. No. 1305, by Hemaprabhasuri, pupil of. 793 and Kath. No. 1389, and is a Devendrasuri. The other names of the discourse on Deva, Guru and Dharma. It work are Navyatajika, Trailokyadipaka, is published by Shah Devakarana Mulaji, Bhuvanadipaka and Meghamala (Gram. Bombay, Sam. 1966. Baroda. No. 3019; Jain Education Intemational

Page #183
166 zrIjinaratnakozaH / BK. No. 154; Chani. No. 103; DB. 22 (99; 100); Hamsa. No. 286; JG. p. 81; Kath. No. 1389; Kiel. II. No. 379; PAP. 79 (79), PAPR 5 (2); PAPS. 69 (82); SA. No. 243; Surat. 1, 11. is a small poem in Apabhraia. Baroda. No. 6119. (1) Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1179-1191; daNDaka Bengal. Nos. 4311; 6931; 7002; 7280; Bik. No. 165; Buh. III. No. 183; KB. 3 (59); Kiel. I. No. 33; SA. Nos. 404, 1838; 2756; 2890; 2952. (1) Tika by Samayasundara of the Kharatara Gaccha. KB. 3 (59). (2) Tika by Rupecandra. JG. p. 124. (3) Avacuri. JG. p 124, SA. No. 404. (II) in 38 Gathas composed in Sam. 1707 by Amrtas garagani. DB. 34 ( 53 ). ff by Gajasara, ef. Vicarasattrimsika quare Flo. No. 600. daNDakavicAraSaTAtraMzikA See Vicarasattrimsika. Bengal. No. 7535. Anon. JG. p. 224. (I) daNDakastuti by Jinesvara. See Rucitadanda - | darzanadazatrikavyAkhyA KB. 3 ( 46 ). kastuti. (III) (Anon). Bengal. Nos. 6973, 7061; 7654; Bhand. VI. No. 1166. (II) (of Vira) composed in Sam. 1709 by Manavijaya, pupil of Jnanavijaya, pupil of Vrddhivijaya of the Taper Gaccha. PRA. No. 564. (1) Tika Anon. Bengal. No. 7654; Bhand. VI. No. 1166; Kath. No. 1268. (Non-Jain ) of Trivikramabatta. It is published at the N. S. Press, Bombay, together with Candapala's commentary. DB 38 (14); Jemal. No. 872, Lal. 214; PAS. No. 416 (cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 162); PAZB. 1 (32); Samb. No. 151. (2) Tika (Grah 8800) composed in Sam. 1646 by Gunavinaya, pupil of Jyasomagani of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is based on No. (1); cf. Bhand. IV. p. 143. Bendall. No. 282; Bengal. III. C. 108; Bland. IV. No. 274; Bah. IV. No. 34; CC. I. p. 244; II. p. 52; Hultzsch. III. No. 1611; JG. p. 334; Mitra. VIII. p. 133, PAPS. 47 (16); PAZB. 1 (1); VA. 9 (18, 19, 27); Vel. No. 1248. (3) Tika by Prabodhamanikya (Grain. 1000). Probably same as (2) above. JG. p. 334. This seems to be a mistake. Prabodhamanikya is the name of the Guru of Gunavinaya. (1) Tippanaka by Candapala Jaina of the Pauravala family. Its Granthage, (1) given at Bt. No. 526, is 1900. Bt. No. 526, CC. I. p. 244, II. pp. 52; 205; III. (II) p 53; Chani. No. 225; DA. 66 (1);) (4) Tippana Anon. DA. 66 (1) Probably same as No. (1). ift in Prakrta ( Be-panamaha santijinin dam). If contains 20 chapters, each conta ining 105 Gathas. PAS. No. 404; Patan Cat I p. 10 (quotation). aya of Kundakunda (See Satprabhrta and Astaprabhrta). BO. p. 30; CP. p. 652; DB. 23 (7-11), KO. 12; 21. in Sanskrit (Grari. 700). JG. p. 179. a composed in Sash. 1570 by Siddhanta sara, pupil of Indranandin, papil of Somajaya, pupil of Jayacandrasuri of the Tapa Gaccha (Grain. 19864). Agra. No. 809; Baroda. No. 2814; Bhand. III. No. 433; V. No. 1287; VI. No. 1167 Chani. No. 499; JG. p. 111; PAP. 12 (14); 73 (5); PAPR. 3 (11), PAPS. 40 (9); SA. No. 366; SB. 2(50); Surat. 1, 5. ag of Haribhadra. SA. No. 149; Weber. II. No. 1935 (Pravacanasara only). age of Tilakacarya, pupil of Cakresvarasuri. PAP. 45(1).

Page #184
HTT: : 167 (1) Svopajna Tika. PAP. 45 (1). is a PAS. palm ms. dated Sam. 1224. (III) tag by Devabhadra of the Candra See above Darsanasuddhi (III), for Gaccha (Gram. 527). From Patan Cat. other mss. 1. pp. 6-7, it is however certain that this (V) atasie Anonymous. DC. p. 13; Patan is not different from the next. Deva Cat. I. p. 31 ( 280 Gathas); SB. 2 (52 bhadra is the author of commentary No. two copies ); Surat. 1, 5. (2) on it. BK. No. 59; DC. p. 18; (1) Tika Anon. Bik. No. 1652 ; Jesal. No. 686 ; Kundi. No. 322; PAP. DC. p. 13; SB. 2 (52 two copies ); 9 (2); PAS. No. 260; PAZB. 12 Surat. 1, 5. ( 11 ). (1) alaagrair also called Samyaktvasaptati, (1) Tika by Devabhadra and his pupil ascribed to Haribhadra It contains 120 Santicandra. See next Darsanasuddhi Gathas according to Bt. No. 85, though Tika (2). (Gram. 3008). BK. No. its name shows that it ought to contain 59; Kundi. No. 322 ; PAS. No. 260; only 70 or a few more. See SamyaktvaPAZB. 12 (11) saptatika. Agra, Nos. 1881;1882; Bhand. (IV) asiatice also called Samyaktvaprakarana V. No. 1196 ; BK. No. 152; Bt. No. ( Be :--pannabhavannavatiram.) by Can 85; CP. pp. 706 ; 707 ; JA. 106 ( 4 ); draprabha, pupil of Jayasimha of the Jesal. No. 730; JG. pp. 99; 143; Candra Kula, Vajra Sakha. It is in 226 PAPS. 48 (57); Pet. I. No. 275; III. Gathas. It is published with the com A. p. 13; V. A. p. 42; Samb. No. 264; mentary of Devabhadra, by Hiralal Ham VB. 17 ( 41 ); VD. 7 (3). saraja, Jamnagar, 1913. AM, 136; (1) Tika somposed by SivamandanaChani. No. 309; JA. 108 (2); JG. p. gani, pupil of Munisundarasuri of the 179; Kundi. No. 322; Limdi. No. 78; Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 152; CP. p. PAPR. 18 (40); PAZB. 3 ( 4 ); Patan 706; Jesal No. 730; JG. p. 99 ; PAPS. Cat. I. pp. 23 ; 31 ; Pet. I. No. 276; I. 48 ( 57 ). A. p. 41. (2) Balavabodha composed by Rat(1) Tika (Gram. 12100) composed nacandramuni. VD. 7 (3). in Sam. 1184 by Vimalagasi, pupil of ( II ) zlagalan by Municandrasuri. Hamsa. No. Dharmaghosasuri, pupil of Candraprabha, 398. the author of the text (Be :--cancac (1) Avacuri. Hamsa. No. 398. candramarici). Chani. No. 309; JA. 82 (1); JG. p. 179; Pet. I. A. p. 81; Tal in 51 Gathas is 'a Digambara manual of PAZB. 3 (4). (heretic) Doctrines! It was composed (2) Tika (Gram. 3008; Be :- namah in Sam. 990, at Dhara, by Devasena, srivardhamanaya ) composed by Deva pupil of Vimalasena of the Mula Sangha. bhadra, pupil of Vimalagani author of Cf. Pet. III. Intro. p. 22ff. It is published No. (I) and successor of Dharmaghosa, by Pandit Nathuram Premi, Hirabag, pupil of Candraprabha. This was com Bombay, 1920. The text is also critiposed with the help of santibhadrasuri, cally edited from several mss. by Prof. A. the author's pupil. AM. 136; JA. 108 N. Upadhye at ABORI., Vol. XV. pp. (2); JG. p. 179; Kundi. No. 322; 198-206. Devasena mentions not less Limdi. No. 78; PAPR. 18 (40); than 10 heretic sects which include even Patan Cat. I. p. 5 (quotation). This the Svetambaras. Of the Sanghas, he Jain Education Intemational

Page #185
168 shriijinrtnkoshH| p. 652. mentions the Dravida, Yapaniya, Kastha, THI It is published with Prabhacandra's comMathura and Bhillaya as the heretics. mentary and a Marathi translation at Bhand. V. Nos. 1072; 1073; CMB. Sholapur, 1921. Mysore. II. p. 282; 183; CP. p. 652; Kath. No. 1088; Pet. SG. No. 1237. III. No. 507; IIL A. p. 374. (1) Tika by Prabhacandra. No. mss. asfarais in 12 stanzas, Anonymous. Flo. No. are known to me. 695. PITSHUCar Anon. Bengal. No. 7155; CP. ajala Anonymous. Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 43 ). TETTU JB. 154 (foll. 11); Limdi. Nos. 2558 ; (I) HUGTATGT in Apabhramsa, composed by 3283, 3406. Sirnhasena, alias Raidhu Kavi. It con77 TOTE is a work mentioned in the Jaya tains 68 stanzas and is published by the dbavala of Virasena ; cf. Satkhandagama Jain Grantha Ratnakara Karyalaya, (Amraoti, 1939), Intro. p. 63. Bombay, 1923. Buh. VI. No. 605 ; ETICHTIFTgar Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (26). Bhand. IV. No. 295, CMB. 148; DLB. alegra Bengal. No. 7387; BSC. No. 465; 7 ; Pet. III, No. 508; SG. No. 2172 ; Hamsa. No. 1343 ; Surat. 1, 5. Tera. 27 to 30; 36 to 39. TET- 1 from Hemacandra's Puspamala. Bod. (II) TEPUTETTATT by Bhavasarman in ApaNo. 1418. bhramsa. Strass. p. 303. (1) ESTEETFanera composed by Abhayadharma (III) T UTTG1 Anonymous, CMB. 162; Vacaka in Sam. 1579. Cal. X. No. 123. Strass p. 303. (II) dazaddaSTAntakathAnaka Anonymous. (I) dazalakSaNavratodyApana in Sanskrit composed by Agra. No. 1650 ; Bengal. No. 7387 ; Jnanabhusana. List ( S. J. ). DA. 75 (39); Kath. No. 1337 ; KB. 3 (II) aruga in Sanskrit composed by (56). Dharmacandra. List (S. J.). Era fiat in Prakrta (only 4 folios) composed (III ) 15auaae17 in Sanskrit composed by by Somavimala. Buh. II. No. 290, JG. Ratnakirti. List (S. J.). p. 179. ( IV ) dazalakSaNavratodyApana in Sanskrit composed by arceratita composed in Sam. 1571, by Ananta Visvabhusana. Idar. 74; List (S. J.). hamisa, pupil of Jinamanikya, during the AUTUVa composed by Sumatisagara. AD. reign of Hemavimalasuri of the Tapa Nos. 42, 73; Bhand. IV. No. 296; Gaccha. PRA. Nos. 735; 1325. See Idar. 74 ( 4c.); 162; 182 ; SG. Nos. 47; Dtstantaratnakara, which is another name 2178. of the work. Staforer CP. p. 653. Esta n is a collection of stories in illustration of (I) Torerogati of Mallibhusana. Idar. 78. the ten important religious festivals of the Jains. It was composed by Ksama (II) TESTUTE al composed by Yasahkirti. SG. kalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma of the No. 1651. the Kharatara Gaccha in Saro. 1835. Vel. (III) TOT FIT composed by Somasena. No. 1734. Idar. 182. atgaleata Bengal. Nos. 7033, 7154 ; 7473. (IV) Tarraght of Srutasagara. AD. No. GETTATISTIC Limdi. Nos. 607; 1097 ; 176. 1308; 1497. Tatarrekara Bhand. V. No. 1074. Jain Education Intemational

Page #186
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 169 OTyfofuraaga of Jnanasagara. Idar. 74 (2 copies). dazavidhajAtidharmasvAdhyAya composed by Jinanavimala suri. VB. 17 ( 34 ). of Padmanandin. Limdi. No. 610. aara Teuta Hamsa. No. 412; SA. No. 1987. qolaverde Limdi. No. 1165. dazavaikAlikasUtra is the third Malasutra ascribed to Sayyambhavasvamin ; cf. Weber. II. p. 807ff.; IA. Vol. 21. p. 339ff.; Winternitz, History, II. p. 476 ; Kap. No. 704 etc. Text only, is published by Jivaraj Ghelabhai, Ahmedabad, 1912; text with commentaries of Haribhadra and Samayasundara is also published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, 1900. The text with Samayasundara's commentary is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamanagar, 1915; and also in Jinayasasuri Granthamala, Cambay, 1919; the text with Bhadrabahu's Niryukti and Haribhadra's commentary is published in the DLP. Series No. 47, Bombay, 1918. E. Leumann bas edited the Niryukti and the Sutra with a learned introduction at ZDMG., Vol. 46, pp. 581-663. It is again edited in Devanagari characters and translated into English with introduction and notes by W. Schubring, Ahmedbad, 1932. Curni alone is published at Indore, 1933. The Dasavaikalikasutra: A Study, by Prof. M. V. Patwardhan (Sangli, 1933, 1936 ) is also a very useful contribution. Agra. Nos. 335-341 ; 343-362; AM. 11 ; 22 ; 40; 47 ; 49; 60; 94; 114 ; 152; 162 ; 167 ; 169; 172; 177 ; 199; 210; 275 ; 308 ; 316; 345; 365; 368; 380; Baroda. Nos. 968; 2815; Bengal. Nos. 2588 ; 4163; 6780; 6857, 6918; 7361 ; 7465 ; 7568; 7686; Bhand. III. Nos. 434 ; 435; VI. Nos. 1170, 1171 ; Bik. Nos. 1591 , 1604; 1654 ; BK. Nos. J.......22 1097 , 1810; Buh. II. Nos. 197 ; 198, VI. No. 721 ; Cal. X. Nos. 20; 118 ; 124; Chani. No. 949; DA. 19 ( 4875 ); 26 (63); 74 (3-5); DB. 8 ( 28-29); DC. pp. 25; 41 ; DI. p. 22 (dated Sam. 1188 ); Hamsa. Nos. 547 ; 793; 891, 979; 1023; 1270 ; 1341; JA. 39 (2); 96 (3; 4; 10); 112 (14); JB. 74 ; Jesal. Nos. 13; 51; 149; 156 ; 233; 234; 239 ; 458; 776; 777 ; 778; 1253; 1356; JHA. 21 (12c.); JHB. 15 (12c.); Kaira. A. 59; 141 ; Kap. Nos. 702-709, 716-717; 720-724; KB. 1 (7); 3 ( 40 ); Kiel. I. No. 36; Kundi. Nos. 71 ; 173 ; 196 ; 212, 270 ; 271, 322 ; 358 ; Limdi. Nos. 72; 127; 138 ; 160, 161 ; 187 ; 199 ; 200; 201 ; 220 ; 222 ; 335; 341 ; 342, 360 ; 361 ; 380 ; 381 ; 382 ; 383; 410 ; 423 ; 424; 438 ; 464 ; 469 ; 470 ; 471; 485; 486; 493 , 500 ; Mitra. VIII. pp. 119, 168 ; IX. pp. 176; 183, X. p. 169 ; PAP. 6 (1-14; 16-24; 26-27; 29-34; 38-49; 53 ); PAPL. 8 (18); PAPM. 44 (dated Sam. 1304); 65 (2 dated. Sam. 1248 ); PAPR. 7 (13) ; PAPS. 35 (2); 36 (431 ); 37 (3 ; 13; 19); 76 (1); 84 (8); PAS. Nos. 50; 68; 134; 135; 208; 314; 364 ; PAZA. 6 (10; 11 ); PAZB. 7 (3); 9 (4); 10 (2); 14 ( 22 ); 18 (9); Pet. I. A. pp. 51; 83, 96; 97; 98; 100; III. A. p. 52 ; V. No. 713; V. A. pp. 61; 68; PRA. Nos. 439, 686 ; 1205 ; SA. Nos. 62; 503 ; 1506; 1547; 2735; Samb. Nos. 1 ; 169; 213; 301 ; Strass. p. 312; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; VA. 9 (3; 11-16; 17; 22; 30 ); VB. 16 ( 12; 19; 23; 29; 32; 33; 34); 17 (4; 10; 18 ; 23 ); VC. 7 (7; 16; 18); VD. 7 (7; 9; 10); Vel. Nos. 1475-1481 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1919 ; 1220; 1221. (1) Niryukti by Bhadrabhahu in 445 Gathas, of which about 63 Gathas go by Jain Education Intemational

Page #187
shriijinrtnkoshH| the name of the Mulabhasya Gathas. The latter are evidenly supplements to the original work; cf. A.M. Ghatage, IHQ. Vol. XII. p. 631. Agra. No. 342 ; Bt. No. 26 (1); DA.19 (36; 37); DB. 8 (21 ; 22); 9 (7,8); DC. p. 41 ; JA. 25 (9) ; 96 (5); Jesal. Nos. 149 ; 156; 225; Kap. Nos. 710; 711; KB. 3 ( 40 ); Kiel. II. No. 76; Kundi. No. 124; PAP. 6 ( 9; 18; 46 ); PAS. Nos. 50; 68; PAZA. 6(11); PAZB. 9 ( 4 );18 (9); Pet. I. A. pp. 51 ; 97 ; III. A. p. 165 ; IV. No. 1261; PRA. No. 686, SA. Nos. 503 ; 1641 ; Samb. No. 64; Surat. 1, 6. (2) Curni (Gram. 7000 ). Bt. No. 26 (2); DB. 8 (20); DC. pp. 33; 34; JG. p. 34; Hamsa. No. 1594; JHB. 15; Kundi. No. 335; Limdi. No. 3; PAP. 6 (7); PAPR. 7 (13); PAPS. 36 (14; 15); 37 ( 13 ; 19); PAZA. 6 (10); PAZB. 7 (3); 9 (3); SA. No. 1673; Samb. No. 394. (3) Tika (Be:- jayati vijitanya.) by Haribhadra Yakiniputra (Gram. 6850 ). AM. 11; 60; Bhand. VI. No. 1169; Bod. Nos. 1354; 1355; Bt. No. 26 (3); Buh. II. No. 198 ; III. No. 104, VI. No. 721 ; DA. 19 (2); 74 (4) ; DB. 8 (13; 14 ); DC. pp. 16; 19; 33; 41; Hamsa. Nos. 594 ; 799, 897 ; JA. 36 (2), 96 (5); Jesal. Nos. 51 ; 234 ; 239; 259; 458; 778; JG. p. 34; JHA. 21 ( 3c. ); Kaira. A. 141; KB. 1 (7); Kundi. Nos. 71; 173; 212; 270, 271; 322; Limdi. Nos. 22 (dated Sam. 1522); 380 (dated Sam. 1525 ); Mitra. IX. p. 176 ; PAP. 6 (3; 23 ; 39 ); PAPL. 8 (80); PAPS. 36 (31), 76 (1); PAS. Nos. 50, 134; 135; 208; 364; PAZB. 14 (22); 16 (19); Pet. III. A. p. 165; SA. Nos. 163, 1523; Samb. No. 393; Strass. p. 201, VA. 9 ( 30 ); VB. 16 ( 32 ; 34); VC. 7 (11), Vel. No. 1480; Weber. II. No. 1919. (4) Tika (Gram. 2600) by Sumatisuri, pupil of Bodhakacarya. BK. No. 1810 ; Bt. No. 26 (5); DA. 19 (3-10; 21-22 ); 26 (63); 74 ( 5 ); DB. 8 ( 15 ); DC. p. 18; DI. p. 22 (dated Sam. 1188); Jesal. No. 233; JHA. 21 ; JHB. 15 ; Kap. Nos. 716-719; Kundi. No. 358 ; PAP. 6 (12); PAPM. 65 (2; this is dated Sam. 1248 ) ; PAPS. 35 (2); 36 (17); PAS. No. 314 (palm ms. dated Sam. 1188; cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 11-12 for quotations ) ; Pet. V. No. 710; SA. Nos. 1523 ; 2505; VB. 17 (4 ; 23). (5) Tika composed in Sam. 1304 (1346 according to JG.) by Tilakacarya, pupil of Sivaprabhasuri (Gram. 7000 ). Baroda. No. 968 ; Bhand. III. No. 435; Bod. No. 1353 ; Cal. X. No. 21 ; DA. 19 (1); DC. p. 15 ( ms. with pictures ); DI. p. 22; JA. 39 (1); Jesal. No. 13; Hamsa. No. 366; Kundi. No. 196 ; PAPM. 44 (dated Sam. 1304 ), PAPS. 37 (3); Patan Cat. I. p. 356 (quotation); PAZB. 10 (2); Pet. III. A. p. 49; V.A. p. 65 ; SA, No. 1731 ; VA. 9 (17; 22); VB. 16 ( 12; 29; 33 ). ( 6 ) Niryukti-Avacuri ; this is a brief commentary on Bhadrabahu's Niryukt composed in Sam. 1441 by Jnanasagarasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. 949; JHA. 21; PRA. No. 1205 (No. 30 ); SA. No. 1641. (7) Vrtti (Gram. 2100) composed by Vinayahamsa, pupil of Mahimaratna of the Vidhipaksa (Ancala ) Gaccha in Sam. 1572. JB. 74; JG. p. 34; Mitra. VIII. p. 168. (8) Sabdarthavrtti composed in Sam. 1681 by Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. AM. 94; Baroda. No. 2815; Bengal. No. 2574 ; BK, No. 1097 ; DB. 8 ( 16 ); Jain Education Intemational

Page #188
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / Hamsa. No. 582; JG. p. 36, Mitra. IX. p. 183; X. p. 169, SA. Nos. 1521; 1737. (9) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 1711 by Yatindra, pupil of Hemanandana, pupil of Ratnasigaragani of the Kharatara Gaccha. Vel. No. 1481. (10) Vrtti by Jinadevasuri (?). Gra 3600. VC. 7(16; 18). (11) Avacuri by Santidevasuri. JG. p. 36, SA. Nos. 390; 1556; 2562; VD. 7 (7). (12) Vrtti-Dipika by Manikyasekhara (1) (foll. 111) DA. 74 (3), JG. p. 36. (13) Niryukti-Avacuri. Anon. DC. p. 33; JG. p. 36; Kap. Nos. 720-723; 726-729; Pet. IV. No. 1262; Weber. II. Nos. 1919; 1921. (15) Balavabodha by Merusundara, pupil of Ratnamurti of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bik. No. 1604. (16) Balavabodha by Parsvacandra suri. VA. 9 (3); VB. 16 (36); VD. 7 (9, 10). (17) Vrtti. Anon. It ends bhavambudhes samullaghya te yanti paramavyayam'. The ms. is dated Sam. 1290. Pet. I. A. p. 83. (18) Tiks by Sumativijaya (Sumatisuri?). Kath. No. 1373. (14) Vrtti Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 343; 346, DA. 19 (11-21; 23; 25); DB. 8 (17-20); DC. p. 34; JHA. 21 (6), JHB. 15; Pet. I. A. p. 83, IV. No. 1262; V. Nos. 711; 712; 713; st See Tattvarthasutra. SA. No. 1673; Strass. pp. 200, 312, VA. 9 (11-16); VB. 16 (1923). (19) Stabaka by Somavimalasiri. Kaira. A. 59. (20) Stabaka composed in Sarh. 1667 by Rajacandrasuri. Limdi. Nos. 342; 383; PAPS. 36 (8). (21) Balavabodha by Rajabamsopadhyaya. PAPS. 36 (10, 12); VB. 17 (10; 18); Weber. II. No. 1920 (dated Sarh. 1662). (22) Dasavakalikagitani composed in Sarh. 1723 by Kamalalarsa, pupil of Manavijaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 439. 171 fter Anonymous. DB. 31 (49), Surat. 1 (814), VB. 17 (3). It is published with 16 other Kulakas by Shah Balabhai Kakalbhai, Ahmedabad. JG. p. 199. contains lives of the ten ideal Jain laymen, composed in Sam. 1542 by Subhavardhana, pupil of Sadhuvijaya (Grath, 800). It is in Prakrta. Chani. No. 561; JG. p. 224; PRA. No. 405; SA. No. 814. (II) dazazrAvaka carita Anonymous. JG. p. 224, VB. 17 (3). see Upasakadasakatha. Surat. 9. few in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 1547. dazAvatArapariziSTa Bengal. No. 7675. Bengal. Nos. 7150; 7510. Is this Dasarnabhadracaritra ? g is the fourth Chedasutra. It contains ten Uddesas, the 8th of which is called the Kalpasitra. See Schubeing, Lehre der Jainas, p. 76. The Kalpasutra (s v.) is separately published with com mentaries very often; but the Dasssrutaskandha as a whole is not yet published so far as I know. The whole is ascribed to Bhadrabhahu, who is said to have extracted it from the 9th Purva. The Sutra is also known as Acaradasa, owing to its 10 books on the conduct of the Jaina monks. Agra. Nos. 204; 205 AM. 159; 160, 229, 245, 272; 374; Bengal. Nos. 4158; 6918, 7350; 7464; Bhand. III. No. 436; V. No.

Page #189
172 zrIjinaratnakozaH / 1163; Bik. No. 1470, BK. No. 302; BSC. No. 457, Buh. II. No. 199; III. No. 105; VI. No. 608; DA. 14 (34 to 37); 73 (10), DB. 7 (7-10); JA. 49 (2); 51 (1); JB. 71; Jesal. No. 1365; JHA. 19, JHB. 20 (3 c.); Kaira. A. 88, KB. 3 (5); Kiel. III. No. 157; Mitra. VIII. p. 80; IX. p. 178; PAP. 45 (2-3), 46 (1-4); PAPL 3 (59), PAPS. 23 (1-3); PAZA. 6 (5; 6); PAZB. 10 (1); 19 (12), 23 (1, 2, 10), Pet. IV. No. 1263; V. No. 714, SA. Nos. 162, 1742; 1989; Samb. No. 339; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6; VC 7 (14; 17), Weber. II. Nos. 1880, 1881. (1) Niryakti by Bhadrababu. It contains 144 Gathas. Buh. III. No. 105; DA. 14 (32), 73 (9), DB 7 (9), DC. p. 42, Hamsi. No. 581, JA. 51 (1); JG. p. 14, KB. 3(5), Kiel. III. No. 157; Kundi. No. 94, PAZB. 10 (1); Pet. IV. No. 1263, Surat. 1 (1231). (2) Carni. (Gram. 2225; 4321 including Sutra and Niryukti). Bt. No. 36, Buh. III. No. 105; DC. pp. 2; 43; (compare DI. p. 24); Hamsa. No. 581; JA. 49 (2) 51 (1); JB. 71; Jesal. No. 1365; JG. p. 14, Kaira. A. 88; Kiel. III. No. 158; Kundi. No 290; PAP. 45 (2,3), PAPS. 23 (3); PAZA. 6(6), PAZB. 10 (1); 19(12), 23 (10); Pet. III. A. pp. 142, 181; IV. Nos. 1263; 1264; IV. A. p. 100; SA. No. 1742; Samb. No. 452. (3) Tiki called Jinahita composed by Brahmarsi or Brahmamuni, pupil of Parsvacandra of the Tapa Gaccha (Gram. 5150; Beyathasthitasega). Agra. No. 204; BK. No. 302; Bah. IV. No. 156; DA. 14 (29; 30); 73 (10) ; DB. 7 (7, 8); Hamsa. No. 1577; JG. p. 14; JHA. 19 (dated Sam. 1651); JHB. 20; Kath. No. 1089; Limdi. Nos, 204; 456, SA. No. 162; VC. 7 (14; 17). (4) Tika. Anonymous. Bik. No. 1653; BSC. Nos. 472; 717; DC. p. 43 (No. 340), Surat. 1, 7, 8. (5) Paryaya. Kap. Nos. 494, 495. Bt. No. 23. This is the 5th book of the Niraya valikasutra. It is counted as the 12th Upanga and is usually known as Vrsnidasa. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1998. Bt. No. 23. is a hymn in praise of Jinadattasuri (benamamyaham srijinadattasurim). Cal. X. No. 67. dAdApArzvastavana is a hymn containing forty-five Sanskrit stanzas in praise of the image of Parsvanatha called Dada, at Baroda, composed by Rajasundara, pupil of Pandit Padmasigura of the Tapa Gaocha. The bymn is a sort of Padapurti of the Bhaktamarastotra. Vel. No. 1809. dAdAsAheba stutimayakAvya ( Be :-- bhuyistha yasya kirtih). KB. 1(66) also called Dhanyasalicaritra (see No. 1), since it contains the life of one Dhanya, in illustration of the efficacy of religious gifts according to Jainism, composed by Jinakirti of the Taps Gaccha. It is publi shed in the DLP. Series, No. 9, Bombay, 1919. Bengal. No. 7520; Buh. II. No. 200, DA. 49 (1); KB. 3 (14), Limdi. Nos. 536; 636; 682, 856; PAZA. 10 (9); SA. No. 134; Surat. 1, 7, 4. Limdi. No. 930. See Danasilatapobhvanakulaka. by Vijaya candragani. JG. p. 253, dAnacatuSTaya kathA Pet. III. No. 597 (dated Sari. 1618). ragnar by Paramanandasuri. KB. 3 (58); Mitra. X. p. 144. in fifty-four stanzas by Padmanandin. Limdi. Nos. 586; 610, Pet. IV. Nos. 1442, 1448.

Page #190
manthavibhAgaH prathamaH / dAnapaJcAzikA in Sanskrit by Jayasimhasuri. Hamsa | dAnazIlatapobhAvanA kulaka consisting of 80 Prakrta No. 1004. stanzas in all (20 on each of the 4 topics composed by Devendrasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in 3 parts with both the commentaries by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1915. It is also published in the Prakaranamala by H. L. Vardhamankar, Ahmedabad, 1901. AM. 54; Bengal. No. 6640; Bhand. VI. No. 1172; Bik. No. 1590; BK. No. 551; Buh. III. No. 108; (cf. PRA. No. 852); IV. No. 155; (cf. PRA. No. 873); DA. 57 (28-44), DB. 33 (61, 63; 64); Hamsa. Nos. 374; 1011; 1342; JHB. 27 (2 c.); KB: 3 (15); KN. 14, Limdi. Nos. 1074; 1761; PAPS. 51 (22); Pet. III. A. pp. 217; 218, V. Nos. 715; 716; 717; PRA. Nos. 852; 873; 1171, VA. 9 (26), VC. 7 (13). (1) (Gram. 340). Composed in Sah. 1656, by Kanakakalagani, pupil of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1911. Agra. Nos. 936-937, Chani. No. 282; DB. 16 (22); JG. p. 180; JHB 46; PAP. 37 (85); PAPS. 68 (121), Surat. 1, 7. (II) (Probably the same as Patradanaprakasa). Pet. III. A. p. 53 (foll. 12 to 113 Gram about 2800) JA. 183. Incomplete. (Grah. 6665) composed in Sam. 1499 by Caritraratnagani, pupil of Jinasundarasuri and Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It contains 12 chapters, and is edited by Muni Caturavijaya in the JAS. Series, No. 65, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1974. Agra. No. 938, BK. No. 133, BO. p. 72, DB. 16 (20-21), Hamsa. No. 1559; JG. p. 180; PAP. 18 (27); 68 (9), PAPR. 10 (3); Pet. VI. No. 580; SB. 2 (76), VA. 9 (29). dAnamahimAkulaka JG. p. 199. rafafu in twentyfive Gathas (Be-dhammovaggahadanam). JA. 25 (11), JG. p. 149; Limdi. No. 1288, Pet. I. A. pp. 49, 58. by Vasupujya. See Danasaara. SG. No. 2407. (I) dAnazIlatapobhAvanA in fifty Prakrta stations (Be-devadhidevam namiuna viram) by Asoka Muni. DB. 57 (33); JG. p. 199; JHA. 33; Pet. IV. No. 1360; IV. A. p. 122 (a quotation); SA. No. 1666; Vel. No. 1843. (II) dAnazIlatapobhAvanA in twentyfour Gathas (Be-namivi usabhai cauvisa). Pet. (II) V. A. 140. p. (III) feat Anon. Bengal. No. 7175; Kath. No, 1374. 173 (1) Tika called Dharmaratnamanjusa (Gram. 12000) composed in Sarh. 1666 by Devavijayagani, pupil of Rajavijayagani of the Tapa Gaocha. AM. 54, Bhand. VI. Nos. 1134, 1172; Bik. No. 1590; BK. No. 551; Buh. III. No. 108; IV. No. 155 (cf. RRA. No. 873); DA. 57 (28; 29); DB. 33 (61), Hamsa. Nos. 374; 1342, JG. p. 199, JHB. 27; KB. 3 (15), KN. 14; PAPS. 51 (22), PRA. Nos 873; 1171; VA. 9 (26); VC. 7 ( 13 ). (2) Tika by Labhakusalagani (Gram. 5500) Bengal. No. 6640; JG. p. 199; JHB. 27; Pet. V. No. 717 (ms. dated Sam. 1766). dAnazIlatapobhAvanAmakaraNa See Danasilatapobhavana. (I) dAnaSaTtriMzikA by Vinayaratna. PAPS. 81 (95). See below. Anonymous. DB. 35 (126); JG. p. 140. P. (1) Avacuri. DB 35 (126). (2) Avacuzi by Vinayaratna. JG.

Page #191
174 zrIjinaratnakozaH / p. 140. Perhaps both the text and Avacuri of the Danagattrinsika were composed by Vinayaratna. DB. 31 (118), JG. p. 143. (1) by Vasupujya, a Digambara writer. Rice. p. 312; SG. Nos 1768; 2407; SRA. 50, 284. (1) Vyakhyana. Anon. Rice. p. 312. (II) dAnasAra by Prabhacandra in Sanskrit. SRA. 149. (1) Tiks by Dhamnandin. SRA. 149. dAnahI rAvalI Agra. No. 940 by Subhasila (This is probably the same as Bharatesvaravrtti of Subhasila). JG. p. 253; Pet. III. No. 598. (I) dAnAdikulaka in Apabhramsa by Pradyumna Baroda. No. 6119. (1) Tik Svopajna. Baroda. No. 6119. See (II) qram@gees in Sanskrit (Be-om namo nabhibhupala.). Mitra. VIII. p. 147. (III) Anon. DB. 33 (65); Hamsa. No. 1605; KB. 2 (10, foll. 80). (IV) qenges in 50 Gathas by Asoka. Danasilatapobhavana (I). JHA. 33. dAnAdiprakaraNa in Sanskrit by Suracarya. It is a poem in seven cantos containing 46, 54, 53, 53, 97, 109 and 114 stanzas respectively (Be-jaramaranavarjitam). Bt. No. 644 (foll. 34); JG. p. 340, Patan Cat. I. p. 185 (quotation). The last ms. forms the second part of another which is dated Sam. 1191. rangay SA. Nos. 2909, 2978, 3072. dAnopadezamAlA by Divakara pupil of Baighatilakan of the Rudrapalliya Gaccha according to PRA. No. 409. BK. No. 1252; Bt. No. 221, Hamsa. Nos. 298; 321; JG. p. 180; JHA. 41; PRA. No. 409; Pet. VI. No. 581. (1) Tika by Devendrasuri, pupil of Sanghatilaksuri of the Rudrapalliya Gaccha. It was composed in Sam. 1418 according to a note in the Hamsa list. BK. No. 1252; Bt. No. 221 (Anon. foll. 71); Hamsa. Nos. 298; 321, JG. p.180; PRA. No. 409; Pet. VI. No. 581. (Gram. 158) JG. p. 161. digambaracarcA SA. No. 93. Pet. VI. No. 667. digambaramatakhaNDana See also Digambarakhandana. Chani. No. 93; DB 20 (66); PAPR. 6 (9) fazana ( only 1 folio ). KB 1 (67) digvijayamahAkAvya in Sanskrit on the life of Vijayaprabhasuri of the Taps Gaccha. It was composed by Meghavijayagani, pupil of Krpavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. It has 13 cantos (foll. 48). BO. p. 30; Pattavalisamuccaya, I. p. 110. fe in 5 Gathas. JG. p. 199. for Anon. See Sraddhadinakrtya. Pet. III. No. 599. (1) Vrtti also anonymous. BO. p. 30 (dated Sarh. 1411). fare in 344 Prakrta Slokas (Bet-viram nameuna tiloyabhanum). Pet. III. A. p. 30. feat(Gram 192) composed by Bhavadevasari, a descendent of Kalikacarya. See Yatidinacarya (II). PAP. 23 ( 38 ), 45 (13) (1) Tika by Matisagara Upadhyaya. PAP. 23 (38). gift an astrological treatise in Sanskrit by Ratnasekharasuri. It is published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, Sari. 1974. BK. No. 150; PAPS. 67 (103; dated Sam. 1536). fiero Bengal. No. 7453. firefer Bhand. VI. No. 1174, JG. p. 199. Bengal. No. 7024; DA. 22 (16) a of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 102, Bengal. No. 1479.

Page #192
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 17.5 fanfaara197% of Haribhadrasuri. See Panica 1558 ; 1714 ; PAP. 72 (1); 76 ( 47, sakasutra (Be:-namiuna mabaviram ). 128); PAPS. 61 (2); 63 (13); 64 The ms. also contains Caityavandana, (76; 85 ); PAZB. 21 (25); PRA. Nos. Pujavidhi, Pratyakhyana and Stavana 1108; 1211 ; 1333; SA. Nog. 230; vidhi Pancasakas of the same author ; cf. 736; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9; VB. 17 Pet. I. A. p. 16. All the nineteen Pan (16; 38 ; 39; 46 ). casakas of Haribhadra with Abhayadeva's (1) Avacuri composed in Sam. 1571, commentary are published by the Jain by Tejapala Katukacatedabhava ? Chani, Dharma prasarakasabha, Bhavanagar, Sam. No. 562 ; DB. 24 ( 263 ). 1968. Vel. No. 1844. (2) Stabaka composed in Sam. 1763 (I) imara in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 452. by Sukhasagara, pupil of Dipasagara of (II) fara in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 1395 ; SA. the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 1070 ; DA. Nos. 707 ; 1867. 60 ( 248-255); Limdi. Nos. 561; 1147; dItavArasamudyApana A short treatise on the Adityavrata PAPS. 61 (2); PRA. Nos. 1108; and Parsvapuja, composed by Kesava 1333. sena, pupil of Ratnabhusana (cf. SGR. (III) aigre t composed in Sam. 1345 (JG's III. p. 115). SG. No. 52. See Aditya date is wrong) by Vinayacandra, pupil vratodyapana (I). of Ratnasimhasuri. It contains 174 PIAT T composed by K samakalyana, pupil Slokas. Bhand. VI. No. 1173; BK. of Amrtadharma of the Kharatara Gac No. 671; Buh. VI. No. 722; Flo. No. cha. KC. 13. 713; Hamsa. Nos. 994; 1153 ; 1193; ITAErdeyle Bengal. No. 2582. 1488; JA. 111 (21); JG. p. 270; (I) gigifchet Variously called Apapabrhat Kaira. B. 155; Limdi. No. 1259; PAP. kalpa, Pavapurikalpa and Dipotsavakalpa, 75 ( 47); PAPS. 65 (42); PRA. No. composed in Sam. 1387 by Jinaprabha 895; VB. 16 (18) suri, pupil of Jinasimhasuri of the Khara- (IV) Igie in Sanskrit composed by Jinatara Gaccha. It is in Prakrta and forms ratnasuri, in Sam. 1683. PAPS. 63 (6). a part of the author's Tirthakalpa (s. v.); (v) iqtische by Sarvanandasuri. See Dipotsacf. Pet. IV. A. p. 95. Ber.gal. No. 6711; vakalpa (II). JG. p. 270 ; KB. 1 (10; 34); PAP. (VI) alqigaltheby Kanakakusala. JG. p. 270; 23 ( 69 ); 72 (13); PAPL. 6 ( 48 ); SA. No. 231. Pet. I. No. 235; IV. A. p. 95; V. Nos. 718; 719; 720; VI. No. 582 ; SA. No. (VII) Pigieeleeq Anonymous. Hamsa. Nos. 914 ; 1359; JA. 112 ( 12 ); JG. p. 270 231 ; Surat. 1, 8; Vel. Nos. 1735; 1736. (composed in Sarn. 1325, Gram. 318); Limdi. No. 700 ( dated Sam. 1559 ); (II) t h at composed in Sam. 1483 (JG's PAPS. 64 (87); 68 ( 25 ). date is wrong) by Jinasundara, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It EITUTT composed in Sam. 1890, by Ume is in Sanskrit. BK. No. 1070; Bod. No. dacandra, pupil of Ramacandra of the 1415; Buh. II. No. 201, Chani. No. Kharatara Gaccha. It is in Sanskrit. 1034; DA. 60 ( 246-260); DB. 24 PRA. No. 1169. ( 259-265 ); Hamsa. No. 1527; JG. p. Erotzats (Grain. 208 ). VB. 36 ( 67 ). 270; JHA. 56 ( 2c.); JHB. 35, Limdi. QaT by Tribhuvanakirti. CP. p. 653. Nos. 561 ; 818 ; 819; 1147 ; 1515; (I) Qiraan See Dipalikakalpa.

Page #193
176 shriijinrtnkoshH| (II) atarrhana by Sarvanandasuri. It consists No. 609; DB. 22 ( 103 ); Pet. V. No: of 43 Sanskrit stanzas (Be :-- guroh sri 721 ; VI. No. 583 ; Vel. No. 1821. vardhamanasya ). Chani. No. 236 ; JG ; (3) Vrtti by Nayanasundara, pupil of p. 270; Pet. V. A. p. 53 (dated Sam. Jivakalasagani ( Be :-- vardhayatu var1336). diamanah). This commentary is the (III) ainak by Somasundara (Jinasun same as No. 1 above. Nayanasundara dara?). KN. 39 ( foll. 58 ). appears to be only the name of the scribe. (IV) ataan by Hemacandra. This is a Mitra. VIII. p. 157. chapter from the author's Mahaviracarita; (4) Tika. Anonymous. Agra. No. cf. Flo. No. 712. DA. 60 (261-265). 1462 ; KB. 1 (10); 3 (20); 5 ( 28 ). Flo. No. 712 ; JHA. 56. gregatu See Linganusasanatika No. 2. aliaia in Sanskrit, by Devendrakirti. SG. No. fqqCIETT of Kanakaprabha. See Sabdanusasana1614 (foll. 91 ). (Haima ) tika No. 6. duriyarayasamIrastotra so called from its first words, is a durgavRttivyAzrayakAvya See Dvyasrayamahakavya of hymn composed by Jinavallabhasuri. It Jinaprabhasuri. is otherwise called Viracaritrastotra or gitka by Narapati, who is probably a non-Jain. Mabaviracaritra. It consists of 44 Gathas, JG. p. 355. See Vel. No. 380. and is in Praksta. It is published with guitarria SA. No. 3018. Samayasundara's commentary by the manager of the Jinadatta Suri Bhandar COTTEETTEJ (Gram. 300 ) by Rajakunda. of Surat. Agra. No. 1462, Baroda. No. DB. 38 ( 22 ); VB. 16 ( 15 ). 2134 ; Bhand. III. No. 437 ; V. No. The Bengal. No. 6964. 1321; VI. No. 1338; Bik. No. 1474 ; agga Probably a portion of the Vajjalagga. Bub. IV. Nos. 251 ; 257; Chani. No. Ko. 77 ; 107. 957 ; DB. 22 (103); Hamsa. Nos. 271; g an Limdi. No. 2650. 848 ; JHA. 51 ( 2c.); KB. 1 (10; TIRA Anon. Idar. 36. 48); 3 ( 20 ); 5 (28); KN. 12; Limdi. No. 1288; Mitra. VIII. p. 158, Pet. I. Q:Ecuatanga of Yasahkirti. Idar. 73 ( 6c. ). No. 334 ; V. Nos. 721 ; 794 ; VI. No. CATIFITAEFEfara in Prakrta composed by 583; PRA. Nos. 277; 883; 1263; SA. Dharmakirti (alias Dharmaghosasuri ), Nos. 1561 ; 1816 ; Vel. No. 1821. pupil of Devendrasuri of the Tapa (1) Tika composed by Sadhusoma Gaccha. BK. No. 105; JG. p. 146, gani, pupil of Siddhantaruci of the Pet. III. A. p. 307 ( quotation); PRA. Kharatara Gaccha in Sam 1519 (Be :-- No. 1093; VC. 7 ( 29 ). vardhayatu vardhamanah). Bik. No. TUATIE 19Tu in about 86 Gathas (Be :-attam 1491 ; Hamsa. Nos. 271 ; 848 ; JHA. 51 ( 2c.); Mitra. VIII. p. 157; PRA. gaya ya bhinga). JA. 95 (5); Pet. I. A. Nos. 277 ; 1263 ( No. 61 ); SA. Nos. p. 31 ; III. A. p. 21 (quotation ). 1561 ; 1816. qapfogat (Gathas 112). Bt. No. 152. (2) Vrtti composed by Samaya- AIOTATTU by Vimalaprabhasuri in about sundara, pupil of Sakalacandra Upa. 92 Gathas. Bt. No. 150; JG. p. 133; dhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha ( Be : PAPL. 8 (8). Is this the same as Dusama. natva virajinendram). Baroda. No. gandika! 2134; Bhand. V. No. 1321 ; Buh. VI. RETOSSIGT Hamsa. No. 1161. Jain Education Intemational

Page #194
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 177 (1) Gafa fogar (Gathas 173 ) by Yogasara-(III) Tyr Ta# Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1839; gani. Bt. No. 153. 1840 ; 1841 ; DA. 39 (22); JG. p. 208; (II) wasasa fel (Gathas 204 ). Anonymous. PAPS. 64 (94); Surat. 6,9. Bt. No. 151. T319 Strass. p. 303 ; often published. NAGIT in 48 Gathas by Udayaprabhasuri, pupil Tigarg (foll. 42). Buh. VI. No. 610; JG. p. 90. of Raviprabha, pupil of Yasobhadra. This is a mistake. The ms. contains only Patan Cat. I. p. 365 (Be :-- namiuna Haribhadra's Saddarsanasamuccaya with bhuvanaviram ). Gunaratna's commentary. ETIETTELUT JG. p. 253; JHB. 31 ( 2 copies). are JG. p. 153. TC E arta JG. p. 224. aantagaita in 97 Gathas (Be :- namiuna caraTE171*4 Bhand. VI. No. 1307. najuyalam ..........devayasuyanucariyam ). This is Devakisutacaritra (though menHair A BO, P. 59. tioned as Devakicaritra at JG. and Pet. ), getragau JG. p. 84. and is surely the same as the SukosalaErgatat by Meghaprabba. See Suktamukta caritam mentioned at Pet. I. A. p. 95. vali. JA. 25 (11); 106 (6); JG. p. 224 ; Pet. TECHTOT in Sanskrit by Arimalla. JG. p. 180; I. A. pp. 47 ; 95; Patan Cat I. p. 304 PAPS. 53 ( 15). See below. Drstanta (quotation ; 97 Gathas only). ratnavali. agai See Devakumaracaritra. JG. p. 253. gramma composed in Sam. 1571, by Ananta |(I) FATafts in Sanskrit (Gram. 527). JG. harnsagani, pupil of Jinamanikya of the p. 253 , PAP. 60 (6); PAPR. 20 (5). Tapa Gaccha. Another name of the work |(II) FAITETTa (another one ; foll. 6 only). is Dasadrstantacaritra (s. v.). Baroda. DB. 30 (34); JG. p. 253. Both references Nog. 2823; 11605; JG. p. 267; PRA. probably refer to the same ms. Nos. 735 ; 1325. devakumArapretakumArakathA in Sanskrit (on the vow of raraat of Arimalla. Published by Hiralal Pausadha ). DA. 50 (95); DB. 31 (34). Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1925-26. See agaragamo in 59 Gathas. JG. p. 180; Limdi. above Drstantamala. No. 1704. dRSTAntarahasyakathA Surat. 5. TEHT DB. 31 (48); Limdi. No. 1966. (I) Erradas composed by Tejasimba, pupil of qafia in 15 Sanskrit Slokas (Be :-darsanam . Kesavarsi of the Lunka Gaccha. It con devadevasya. ). Cal. X. No. 112. tains 112 Sanskrit Karikas. It is ancient in Sankrit by Nyayavisarada Yasovipublished with a Gujrati translation by jayagani, pupil of Nayavijayagani of the D. M. Shah, Baroda. Bhand. V. No. Tapa Gaccha. This is published in No. 1141; BK. Nos. 426 ; 902; Buh. II. 13 of the JDPS. Series, Bhavnagar, Sam. No. 291 (ms. dated Sam. 1746); DB. 1965, along with 9 other works of Yaso22 (150; 151 ); Limdi. Nos. 617 ; vijaya. Agra. No. 941 ; AM. 400 ; BK. 1017 ; PRA. No. 829. No. 267; Hamsa. Nos. 345; 537; 558; (II) Eyl 1970 by Narendrasuri. Bhand. VI. No. 648; JG. p. 104 ; SA, No. 562. 1373 ; JG. p. 209; JHB. 46. 99919 in Sankrit prose. Limdi. No. 854. (1) Avacuri. Bhand. VI. No. 1373; Mahathir Pet. VI. No. 668. JG. p. 209. |(I) ayat by Padmanandin. Pet. V. No. 943. J... 23 E Jain Education Interational

Page #195
178 stiferaen : 1 Hum. 2; 51, Idar. A. 68 ; JB. 110; 140; Kath. No. 1090; KB. 2 (14);" KO. 141, 143 ; 150 ; 151; 160 ; Limdi. No. 560; Mitra. VI. p. 105; Mud. 172; 173; 250; 263; 354 ; 640, 641 ; 682 ; Pet. IV. No. 1177; V. Nos. 922; 944 ; PRA. Nos. 288; 1244 ; SA. No. 317; SG. No. 1315; Strass. p. 299; Tera. - 46, 47, 48; Weber. II. No. 1952. (1) Bhasya called Astasati composed by Bhatta Akalankadeva. AD. Nos. 36, 93, 94; 137; 150; Baroda ; No. 2727, Bengal. No. 1525, Bhand. V. Nos. 1037 ; 1038 ; BK. No. 1100; BO. p. 72; Buh. VI. No. 566 ; CMB. 30, 35; 101, 107 ; CP.p. 622, DB. 38 (75; 76); DLB. 15; 23 ; 30; Hebru. 18; Hum. 2; 38; 39, 51; 201; Idar. 136 (2c.); 139 (2c.); Idar. A. 68 ; JB. 110, 140, Kath. No. 1049; KB. 2 (14); KO. 141, 143; 151; 160, Limdi. No. 560, MHB. 29; 34; 61 , Mitra. VI. p. 105; Mud. 184 ; 354; 640 ; 641 ; 682; Pet. IV. No. 1177; PRA. Nos. 288; 1244; Rice. p. 306; SA. No. 317 ; SG. No. 1315; Strass. p. 298 ; Tera. 11; 12; 13; 14; 46 ; 47, 48; Weber. II. No. 1952. 107CP ; Hebru. 36' (2c.)Kath. No (II) qaga by Pandit Sivacandra. AD. No. 169. aaraan Bengal. No. 7408. Ba u Bub. VI. No. 723. This is really the Prabandharaja of Ratnamandiragani. CartaETEK Pet. V. No. 722. qarke JG. p. 215. are AERTS DB. 31 (60-61). IGHTIOFATYTAUTAT VB. 17 ( 42). 50% in 28 Gathas. Limdi. No. 1288. qarah in 41 Gathas. This is one of the three Bhasyas ( see Bhasyatraya ) of Devendrasuri. It is separately published with Somasundara's Avacuri, by the JAS, (Series No. 15), Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969. Bengal. No. 7565; JA. 31 (6). qarqarola DA. 39 (62). qarqat by Devendrasuri. VB. 16 (25). This is the same as Devavandanabhasya. raqafeter Bengal. Nos. 6809; 7578; SA. No. 2798. devasiddhapUjAjayamAlA Strass. p. 303. TETTE Agra. No. 1394. euraa Hamsa. No. 450. TATTATTET Bhand. VI, No. 1004. a TAFSI also called Aptamimamsa, by Samanta bhadra. It is in 115 Sanskrit stanzas and forms the introduction to the author's Bhasya i. e., the Gandhahasti Mahabhasya, on the Tattvarthasutra. It is published with Akalanka's Astasati and Vasundin's commentary, in the Sanatana Jaina Granthamala, No. 10, Benares, 1914. It is also published with Vidyanandin's Astasahasri, by Natha Ranga Gandhi, Bombay, 1915. AD. Nos. 36; 93, 94; 112; 137, 150; AM. 366; Baroda. No. 2727 ; Bhand. V. Nos. 1037 ; 1038; VI. Nos. 992; 995; BK. No. 1100; BO. p. 72; Buh. VI. No. 611; CMB. 30, 35; 82; 102 ; 107 ; CP. pp. 625 , 653; DB. 37 (75; 76); Hebru. 18;! IS IS (2) Astasatibhasya, otherwise called Astasabasri or, Aptamimamsalamkrti, composed by Vidyananda. AD. Nog. 36; 93; 94, 137, Agra. Nos. 2354; 2420; Baroda; No. 2727, Bengal. Nos. 1525; 1537, Bhand. V. Nos. 1037 ; 1038; BK. No. 1100; BO. p. 72, Bub. VI. Nos. 564 ; 565, CMB. 30, 69 , 102, CP. p. 622, DB. 38 ( 75, 76), DLB. 23; 30; Hebru. 18; Hum. 2, 38, 39; 51, 201; Idar. 128 ; 129 ; 130 (6c.); 139 ( 2c.); Idar. A. ( 68 ), JB. 110 ; 140; 442; Kath. No. 1049; KB. 2 ( 14 ); KO. 141; 143; 151, 155, 156; 160 ; Limdi. No. 560, MHB. 29; 34; Mitra. VI. p. 105; Mud. 184 ; 354; 640; 641; 682; Pet. IV. No. 1177; V. No. Jain Education Intemational

Page #196
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 179 of the me . No. 1506 Pet. v 922 ; V. A. p. 155; PR. No. 261; PRA. Nos. 288 ; 1244 (No. 38); Rice. p. 306; SA. No. 317 ; SG. No. 1315; Strass. p. 298 , Tera. 15; 16; 17; 46 ; 47; 48; 175; Weber. II. No. 1952. (3) Astasahasritika called Visamapadatatparya, by Laghu Samantabhadra. This is a commentary on No. 2. CMB. 28 ; CP. p. 622 ; KO. 152; Pet. V.A. p. 216 (quotation ); V. No. 920, Rice. p. 306. (4) Astasahasrivivaranam composed by Nyayavisarada Yasovija yagani, pupil of Nayavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Pet. VI. No. 546 = VI. A. p. 38 ( quotation ) ; PRA. No. 288. (5) Astasabasrimangalacaranavrtti. This is a commentary on the Mangalacarana verse only, of the Astasahasri. CP. p. 622. (6) Tika by Vasunandin. AM. 366; Bengal. No. 1538; CP. p. 653 (4 copies) ; Kath. No. 1090. devAnandAbhyudayamahAkAvya being a Padapurti Kavya based on Magha's Sisupalavadha, composed by Meghavijayagani, pupil of Krpavijayagami of the Tapa Gaccha. It describes the life of Vijayadevasuri (No. 60) of the Tapa Gaccha, and was composed in Sam. 1755. It is recently published in the Singhi Jain Series, ( Vol. 7), 1937 A. D. It is also published by the YJG., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969. qar Bhand. VI. No. 1003. (I) devAHprabhostotra also called Sadharanajinastavana and Sarvajnastava, composed by Jayanandasuri, pupil of Somatilakasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published with a commentary in the MDG, series, No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. Also in the Digam. Jain Grantha Bhandar Series No. 1, Benares, Sam. 1982. Bhand. VI. No. 1175; BK. No. 1506; Chani. No. 773; 1.. CP. p. 707; DA. 41 (167-180, 184194); Flo. No. 675; Hamsa. No. 717; JG. pp. 280 ; 294; JHA. 58; 70; Kaira. B. 61 ; Limdi. Nos. 822; 932; PAPS. 80 (45); Pet. I. No. 278; Pet. IV. No. 1369; V. Nos. 724; 894 ; VI. No. 641 ; PRA. Nos. 227; 305; 656; 1000, 1206 ; SA. Nos. 395; 1947 ; 1950. (1) Svopajna Tika. Bhand. VI. No. 1175; SA. No. 1947. (2) Tika composed by Vanararsi (Vijayavimalagani), pupil of Anandavimalasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. DA. 41 (184, 185, 188); JG. p. 280; Kaira. B. 61; Pet. I. No. 278; IV. No. 1369 = PRA. No. 1000. (3) Tika composed by Kanakakusala, pupil of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 1506; JHA. 58 ; 70 ; Pet. VI. No. 641; PRA. Nos. 227; 1206 (No. 31). (4) Vrtti (Gram. 350 ) composed by Ratnacandra, pupil of Santicandra of the Tapa Gaccha. This commentary of the author is mentioned by him in the Prasasti to Samyaktvasaptatikabalavabodba. PRA. No. 305; VB. 19 ( 24 ) (5) Vrtti by Meghavijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya composed during the reign of Vijayaprabhasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It was written out by Jiva vijayagani. JHA. 58 , PRA. No. 656 dated Sam. 1724). (6) Tika composed in Sam. 1710 by Jinavijaya. This is probably the same as No. 5 above. DA, 41 (187). (7) Tika by Vivekasagara (?). DA. 41 (186). (8) Tika by. Visalaraja. Hamsa. No. 717. (9) Vrtti or Avacuri. Anonymous. Chani. No. 773; Flo. No. 675 (Bet-devah Jain Education Intemational

Page #197
180 shriijinrlkoshH| prabhoryam vidhinatmasuddhyai); PAPS. 18 (10); SA. No. 455 ; V B. 17 (30); 80 (45); Pet. V. No. 894 ; SA. No. 395. Weber. II. No. 1870 (7). (II) qat: Thirata by santicandra. This is pro- eaterie u r BO. p. 59. Perhaps the same as bably Ratnacandra's commentary ( No. 4 the next. above) on Devahprabhostotra. VB. atoareak Tur in 43 Gathas by Cakresvara19 ( 24 ). suri. JG. p. 133 ; Limdi. No. 955. stafagara From Acaradinakara. Bengal. No. Ostal of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 6759. 144. qarata y o by Cirantanacarya i. e.. by R ahi Hamsa. Nos. 1014; 1017 ; Kaira. A. some ancient Acarya whose name was 180 ; Surat. 1; VA. 9 (33); VB. 17 unknown even to the commentator. It ( 29 ). consists of 378 Gathas in Prakrta and is THE Buh. II. No. 202. This is Adinathapublished by the JAS Bhavanagar, (Series desana or Vairagyasataka (Be :-samsare No. 74), 1922, together with the com natthi. ) mentary of Municandra (i.e., No. 2 below). 1977 1978 by Padmanandin. Limdi. Nos. 586; BK. No. 1711; Hamsa. No. 1494; JG. p. 610; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442; 1443. 99 ; Kiel. III. No. 178, PRA. No. 961; wataa See Desavrataprakasana. SA. Nos. 312; 910; VA. 9 ( 4). etraf aret Bengal. Nos. 6976; 7274 ; (1) Tika by Malayagiri. This is 7698. mentioned by Malayagiri in his com- qaft HOT is a lexicon of the Desi words composmentary on Gatha No. 263 of Jina ed by Hemacandra. It is edited by Pisbhadra's Brbatsangrahani. No mss. of chel and Buhler in the Bombay Sanskrit it are so far known. Series, 1880 ; and also by M. Banerji, (2) Tika (Gram. 2909 ) composed Calcutta, 1931. It is otherwise called in Sam. 1186 by Municandrasuri, pupil of Ratnavali. In this Lexicon, Hemcaudra Vinayacandrasuri, in the spiritual reign of quotes Abhimanacihna, Avantisundari, Nemicandrasuri, successor of Sarvadeva Devaraja, Dhanapala, Drona, Gopala, suri of the Brahd Gaccha. It was corrected Rahulaka, Samba, Silaika, Satavaana, by Cakradevasuri, at Ahnilvad ; cf. PRA. and Padalipta (only mentioned ); cf. No. 961. BK. No. 1711; JG. p. 99; Kiel. Vaidya, ABORI., Vol. VIII. p. 63 ff. III. No. 178 ; PRA. No. 961 , SA. Nos. Agra. Nos. 2810; 2811 ; Bhand. III. 312; 910; VA. 9 (4). No. 438 ; Buh. III. No. 184 ; IV. Nos. aaraarentures in 300 stanzas, ascribed to Rsi 270 ; 271; VI. No. 724 ; DB. 37 (17; pala of the Brahmadvipa Sakha. It is 18); KB. 3 ( 27; 66), Kiel. II. No. published with the other 9 Prakirnakas 281, PAP. 24 (12); 40 (10); PAPR. by the Agamodaya Samiti, (No. 46), 7 (1); PAS. No. 371 ; Pet. VI. No. Bombay, 1927. Also in the Agamasar 397 = PRA. No. 1027; SA. Nos. 94; 887 graha, by Ray Bahadur Dhanapatisimba, (palm ms.); 1818; Samb. No. 273 ; Benares, Sam. 1942. Bengal. No. 7500 ; Surat. 1, 2, 9; VB. 16 ( 24 ); 17 (21; Bhand. VI. No. 1168 ; Bik. No. 1592 ; 27); VD. 7 (4). DA. 27 (36; 37); Hamsa. No. 19 ; JB. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Bhand, III. No. 124; JA. p. 46; Limdi. No. 525; Mitra. 438 ; Buh. ILL. No. 184; IV. Nos. 270, VIII. p. 21 ; PAPL. 5 (19); PAPR. 271, VIII. No. 419 ; DB. 37 (17; 18);

Page #198
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / KB. 3 (27; 66); Kiel. II. No. 281, III. No. 159, PAP. 24 (12); 40 (10); PAPR. 7 (1); PAS. No. 371, SA. No. 1818; Surat. 1, 2, 9. by Hemcandra. Buh. III. No. 184. See Desinamamala. dezya nideza nighaNDu by Rajacandra. Mysore. II. P. 321. fufata in 24 Gathas composed by Dharmaghosasuri. It is published by the JAS. (Series No. 6), Bhavnagar, Sari. 1968. JG. p. 145. (2) Avacari. DB. 37 (17, 18). (3) Tika by Vimalasuri. This is not Hamsa. No. 1737. a regular commentary but the author has a SA. No. 670 (foll. 4 only) arranged alphabetically, the words occur ring in the lexicon. See Desyasabdasa muccaya. Chani. No. 111; SA. No. 94. on Haimavyakarana, Ch. VIII. It is the Sanskrit rendering of the Apabhraria Dohas only. See Sabdanusssana of Hema candra, Com. No. 26, see Dodhakavrtti. e of Laksmicandra. See Upasakacaradohakasutra. dezyazanasamuccaya or Deiya words extracted from dohakArtha] See Dohakavrtti. Hemacandra's Desinamamala and alpha-ging betically arranged by Vimalasuri. Chani. No. 111; DB. 37 (16); PAP. 27 (33, dated Sam. 1640); SA. No. 94. by Dharmaghosa, published in Prakaranasamuccaya, Indor, 1923. (1) Vitti by Kulamandanasuri. JG. p. 145. Kath. No. 1262; SA. No. 607. #agearea of Paramananda, Mitra, X. daivapuruSakAradvAtriMzikA p. 141. devAsakapratikramaNa of Gautama See Allocana. daivAsikapratikramaNasUtra It is published by Maganlal Hathising, Ahmedabad, 1909, and also in the DLP. Series, No. 55, Bombay, 1916. Bengal. No. 7423. Limdi. No. 1309. vaivAsikapratikramaNAdividhi Bengal. Nos. 7011; 7030; 7126; 7400; 7493; Limdi. No. 955. gfer in Sanskrit. See Dohakavrtti. It is published by the Hemacandra Sabha, Patan. doSagAthA Bengal. No. 6879 composed in Sam. 1451, by Abhayadevasuri. Bik. No. 1472; KB. 1 (62). Bengal. No. 7557; DB. 24 (248); Limdi. No. 2223. 181 of Ramasena in 222 Apabhramsa stanzas (Bet-guru dinayaru). But also cf. A. N. Upadhye, ABORI. Vol. XII. p. 151ff. and Anekanta, I. p. 544ff. According to him, Yogindru is the author of the work. See also Paramatmaprakasa, Introduction, p. 61 f. (Bombay 1937). It is edited with translation, notes, glossary and introduction in Hindi, by Prof. H. L. Jain, Karanja, Berar, 1933. Bhand. VI. No. 1005. in 58 Apabhramsa verses. Patan Cat. I. p. 190 (Be - bhale bhanevinu). rer by Yogacandra. See Yogasira. JB. 149 (foll. 18). zayaqaigaza (Grath. 300) of Devasena. JG. p. 90, Tapa. 41. (Gram. 600). JG. p. 129. by Devacandra. JG. p. 134; JHA. 47, KB. 3 (58). dravyasaGgraha is a brief exposition of Jain philosophy in 58 Prakrta stanzas by Nemicandra, a Digambara writer. See Vel. No. 1615. It is published with Brahmadeva's commentary in the RJS. Series, No. 10, Bombay, 1919 and in the Sulabha Jaina Granthavali, No,1, Calcutta 1921. It is also edited

Page #199
182 shriijinrtnkoshH| with the same commentary and introduc-1: (6) Tika by Mallisena. Bhand. VI. tion, translation and notes in English, by No. 1007. S. G. Ghoshal, Arrah, 1917, in the Sacred (7) Tika by Amrtacandra. KO. 4. Books of the Jainas, Vol. I. The author (8) Tika by Ramacandra. Bengal. lived in the 10th Century A. D. From No. 6640 ; DB. 39 ( 62 ). Strass. p. 304, it would seem that the (9) Tippana by Subhacandra. Lal. 41. work existed also in a shorter recension of 26 verses which was composed by (10) Laghu Tika. Kaira. A. 90. the author himself earlier. AD. Nos. 73; (11) Tika. Anonymous. AD. No. 165; 165; 173 , Agra. Nos. 811 ; 812, 813; Agra. No. 811; Bengal. Nos. 6884 ; AK. Nos. 318; 321; Bengal. Nos. 6640; 7651 ; Tapa. 142; Tera. 9-20. 6884; 7651; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1006 ; (12) Tika in Kanarese by Kesva1007; BO. p. 54; Buh. III. No. 106 ; varnin. Mud 119. VI. No. 613; CMB. 73; 105; CP. p. 654; (13) Tika in Kanarese by Balacandra, DA. 67 (14-16), DB. 39 ( 69-72); composed in Saka 1195. Hum. 92, 93, DC. p. 49 ; DLB. 11 ; Hamsa. No.1229; 99; 107; Mud. 31 ; 106 ; cf. JH. Vol. Hebru. 6; 7; 18; Hum. 92; 93 ; 99; IX. p. 519. 107, Idar. 39, Jesal. No. 1008 ; Kaira. (14) Stabaka by Hamsaraja of the A. 90; Kath. Nos. 1186; 1187; Kiel. Kharatara Gaccha. DA. 67 (14); DB. III. No. 160; KO. 4 ; Limdi. Nos. 654 ; 39 (70 ; 71 ); PAPS. 48 (80). 676 ; Mitra. X. pp. 41, 42; Mud. 31; 106 ; 119; PAPS. 48 (80); 81 (64): eranfaat composed in Sam. 1744, by LavanyaPet. III. No. 509 ; V. No. 925; VI. No. vijaya, pupil of Bhanuvijaya, during the 584 ; SA. No. 225 ; SG. Nos. 2160; reign of Manavijayasuri of the Tapa 2180 ; Strass. p. 303; Surat. 1, 2, 5; Gaccha. It is published with a Gujrati Tapa. 142 ; Tera. 9-20; VB. 17 (17; translation by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, 36 ; 44); VC. 7 ( 20 ); Vel. Nos. 1615; Sam. 1958. Also published at Mhesana, 1616 ; 1617. 1906. AM. 350 ; Chani. No. 121; DA. (1) Tika by Bhattaraka Prabha 76 (70); DB: 34'( 88, 89 ); JG. p. candra ( Be :- natva jinarka ). CP. p. 143; PRA. No. 430 ; SA. No. 412, .654 ; SA. No. 225; Vel. No. 1617. VC. 7 ( 19 ). (2) Tika by Brahmadeva (Bes-pra (1) Vivarana Svopajna. AM. 350; namya paramatmanam ). Bengal. No. Chani. No. 121 ; DA. 76 (70); DB. 1508 ; Bik. No. 1473; Buh. IV. No. 34 (88; 89); JG. p. 143; PRA. No. 202 ; CP. P. 654 ( 3 copies ); DC. p. 49, 430, SA. No. 412. No. 15 (dated Sam. 1485); DLB. 11; Fattura1T is only another name of Nayacakra Idar. A. 25; Jesal. No. 1008 ; Kath. No. (III) of Mailladbavala. See JH. Vol. 1187; Kiel. III. No. 160; Lal. 5; 14, p. 307. It was originally composed Mitra. X. p. 42; PR. No. 76, Strass. in the Doha metre. p. 303. chigiau in 15 chapters by Bhojasagara, (3) Tika by Sahasrakirti. Idar. 39. pupil of Vinitasagara, pupil of Bhava( 4 ) Tika by Devacandra. Idar. A. 25. sagara. It was composed during the (5) Curni by Laksmicandra. Kath. spiritual reign of Dayavijaya of the Tapa No. 1186.. Gaccha ( Sam. 1785 to 1809 ), successor Jain Education Intemational

Page #200
Hulaar: 444:1 188 of Ksamavijaya, successor of Ratna Also see Vardhamanadvatrimsika. Pandit vijayasuri. It is published in the RJS. Ratanlal Sanghavi speaks of 22 DvatirnSeries, Nos. 6 and 8, Bombay, Vir Sam. sikas, out of which 7 consist of praise of 2432. For the author, compare, M. D. Jinas, 2 are about disputation (VadopaDesai, Jaina Sahityano Itibasa, Bombay, nisat and Vada), and the remaining 13 1933, p. 959. Agra. No. 810 ; BK. No. are on different philosophical systems. 77 ; DB. 39 (66); Hamsa. No. 402 ; See Anekanta, Vol. II. pp. 495-496. JG. p. 73, Kath. No. 1188; KB. 5 Bengal. No. 7122 ; Buh. IV. No. 54; ( 24 ); Mitra. VII pp. 258; 266 ; SA. Chani. No. 119, Kath. No. 1189; Kiel. Nos. 400; 1738 ; SB. 2 (152); VB. II. No. 32; SA. No. 393. 16 ( 28 ; 37). (1) Tika by Udayasagara. Chani. (1) Tika Svopajna. DB. 39 (66); No. 119. Hamsa. No. 402 ; JG. p. 73 ; Kath. No. (II) USTENSITT by Yasovijaya, pupil of 1188 ; Mitra. VII pp. 258 ; 266. Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccba. This is dravyAnuyogaprakAza Surat. 2. published with the commentary in the getER in 3 chapters composed by Ramacandra JDPS. Series, No. 10, Bhavnagar, Sam. and Gunacandra, pupils of the famous 1966. Baroda. No. 2824, DA. 74 (44); Hemacandra. It is a treatise on the prin DB. 22 (82; 83); JG. p. 104; Mitra. ciples of Jain philosophy. The 3 chap X. p. 32; PAP. 5 ( 26 ); PAPR. 14 ters respectively treat of (1) Jivadravya (3); SA. Nos. 214; 285. and Pudgaladravya; (2) Dharma and (1) Tika called Arthadipika (SvoAdharma ; and (3) the Akasadravya. pajta ). Baroda. No. 2824; Hamsa. Baroda. Nos. 13164 ; 13165; Bt. No. No. 714; JG. p. 104; Mitra. X. p. 32; 370 ; DC. p. 11, No. 95 (dated Sam. PAP. 5 ( 26 ); PAPR. 14 (3); SA. 1202); DI. p. 27; JG. p. 73. Nos. 214, 285. autole of Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. (III) TEENS JG. p. 180 ( foll. 14 ). See Pattavalisamuccaya, I. p. 107. sisataFuigit SA. No. 893. genta faraug by Mahendra. JG. p. 359 (Gram. lustighe SA. Nos. 470, 993. 900). (I) Teh ( The same as DvatrirsatddvadraupadIcaritra KN. 11. trimsika ) of Yasovijaya. Mitra. X. p. egetarc by Hemacandra (Vijayapala ?) ; Kundi. p. 32; PAPR. 14 (3). No. 189. See below. Tika called Tattvadipika (Arthadipika) stagitadata in two Acts, by Vijayapala, son by Yasovijaya. Mitra. X. p. 32 ; PAPR. of Siddhapala, son of Sripala. It is 14 (3). edited by Muni Jinavijaya for the JAS. (II) ansat Anonymous. Published in the Bhavnagar, AD. 1918 (No. 5 of the MDG. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. Kantivijaya Gronthamala). 1975 and also in the Digambara Jaina ITOTECA of Pandit Lalji. Idar. 110. Grantha Bhandara Series, Vol. I, Benares, 1926. See Dvatrimsibhavana. (1) ESTESIgyar of Siddhasena Divakara (possibly this is the same as Vimsatidva. (III) qusistant in Sanskrit by Devabhadra. Patan trimsika). A portion of this i. e., Cat. I p. 64. Ekavimsatidvatrimnsika is published in the anat aftia by Siddhasena Divakara. See JDPS. Series, No. 14, Bhavnagar, 1903." Vimsatidvatrimsika. Chani. No. 156. Jain Education Intemational

Page #201
184 shriijinrlkoshH| gushing Agra. No. 1955. IETATECO TEUTAT by Ksamakalyana, pupil of aftaraat Anonymous. See Dvatrirnsika II and Amrtadharma of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bhavanadvatrimsika. Pet. V. No. 925; Chani. No. 874., VI. No. 690. terraif by Municandrasuri. Chani. No. 836. (I) 1951 in Prakrta. It contains about 1400 (1) Avacuri. Chani. No. 836. Gathas. Patan Cat. I. p. 35. (I) in Sanskrit by Caritrakirtigani, (II) g er of Laksmisuri. Baroda. No. 2826. pupil of Anandaprabhasuri. JG. p. 253, gla by Jinavallabhasuri, pupil of Abhaya PAP. 30 (51, dated Sam. 1662); PAPS. devasuri, in Prakrta. It contains 232 62 ( 29). stanzas in different metres divided into a (II) gira Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7239; 12 chapters. It is published with Jina Bhand. V. No. 1108, Bub. II, No. 355; pala's commentary in the Jinadattaguri DB. 31 (147); JG. p. 253; Pet. VI. Pracina Pustakoddbara Fund Series, No. 586 ; SA. No. 765; VA. 12 ( 39). Bombay, 1934. BK, No. 97; Chani. No. 491 ; Hamsa. No. 169; JG. p. 199; (I) grafaqat of Ksamakalyana. JHA. Kundi. Nos. 158; 301 ; Limdi. No. 70 ( 2c.). 1288 ; PAPR. 18 (31) ; PAZB. 12 (18); (II) grataracqaft by Udayasagara. JHA. 64. SA. Nos. 376, 467. rastaaegu by Manatunga. This is the same (1) Tika (Gram. 3363 ) composed as Parigrahapramana. Pet. I. A. p. 94. in Sam. 1293, by Jinapala Upadhyaya, gretaal by Viravijaya. Limdi. No. 2341. pupil of Jinapatisuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. BK. No. 97, Chani. No. 491; gratarrara Bhand. V. No. 1075. DC. p. 4; Hamsa. No. 168 ; JG. p. 199; 1991 FAICT Bengal. No. 7240. Kundi. Nos. 158 ; 301 ; PAPR. 18 (31): 1ECTEETTOETS in Prakrta, Hamsa. No. 178; PAZB. 12 (18); SA. No. 467. SA. No. 706. GIFT composed at Patan by Hiravijayasuri of glaTOT DB. 24 ( 97 ). the Tapa Gaccha in Sam. 1646 (?). EirYasir Pet. III. No. 510. JG. p. 161; SA. Nos. 616; 1952 (dated i gehigher-UA193 JG. p. 200. Sam. 1646 ). dvAdazAGkIpadapramANakulaka by Jinabhadrasuri, successor I tem s by Vijayadanasuri. KN, 12. of Jinarajasuri of the Kharatara Gaecha. dvAdazaparvakathA Surat. 5. See JSS. I. Intro. p. 84. Tragigacarena in Sanskrit. KB. 6 ( 2, foll. 98). tania of Pradyumnasuri. Buh. III. No. STEETHTHayag by Bhadrabahu. JG. p. 347. 107; JG. p. 6. This is really Prayrajya. (I) grattaat by Vinayavijaya. DB. 24 ( 29; vidbana with the commentary of Pra30). dyumnasuri. (II) 19 Anonymous ; in Sanskrit ( Gram. (I) Tatar of Kundakundacarya. It con683). Agra. No. 942; JG. p. 180. tains 91 Gathas in all, containing reflecETHICAT Anonymous. JG. p. 267 ; Limdi. tions on the 12 topics like Adhruva etc. No. 962, Vel. No. 1741. It is published in the MDG. Series, No. gt741719JG. p. 199. 17, Bombay, Sam. 1977. AK. Nos. TEETHATTU This seems to be the same as 323; 324 ; 325; 326; Bhand. VI. No. Candravedhyakaprakirnaka. Pet. I. A. 992; Rice. p. 320; Strass. p. 298. p. 54; V. No. 768. | (II) ECT of Somadeva. Idar. 95.

Page #202
(III) (IV) granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / of Kalyanakirti. Mud. 184. in Sanskrit. Anonymous. KO. 16; 73, 197. See Nayacakra (Dvadasara). Limdi. No. 602. dvicatvAriMzadoSa Limdi. No. 1668. (I) dvijavadanaca peTikA by Hemacandrasuri. This is published by the Hemacandra Sabha, Patan, 1922. Be. No. 630 (Anon.); Chani. No. 88; JG. p. 161; Surat. 1, 4, 5. (II) dvijavadanacapeTikA also called Vedankusa is an attack against the Hindu caste system by Haribhadra. Agra. Nos. 2235, 2236; Bhand. VI. No. 1176; BO. p. 30, Chani. No. 196; JG. p. 161, Hamsa. No. 1243, Kath. No. 1376; KB. 1 (67), 3 (70); PAPS. 65 (25); SA. Nos. 55; 193; SB. 2(52, 2 copies); Vel. No. 1687. (1) Tika. Anon. SB. 2 (52). dvijavadanayantrasUcI Bt. No. 698; JG. p. 161. dvirUpakoza KB 1 ( 33 ). f by Nandidharma, pupil of Jayacandra. SA. No. 1562. dvivarNaratnamAlikAstotra in Sanskrit composed by Punyaratnasuri. See Dvyaksararatnamala. Baroda. No. 2825, Chani. No. 247; JG. p. 281, PAPS. 80 (95). (1) Tika by Ramarsi. Baroda. No. 2825, Chani. No. 247, JG. p. 281; PAPS. 80 (95, dated Sam. 1645). dvividhAhArakalpa Surat. 1. (1) free by Hemacandra. See Nabbeyanemikavya. (II) dvisandhAnakAvya by Suracarya. See Neminatha caritra I. (III) frezen also called Raghavapandaviya (s. v.), composed by Dhananjaya, a Digambara writer. It is quoted by Vardhamana in his Gaparatnamabodadhi; cf. Bhand. V. p. 20. Also see Winternitz, Geschichte, III. p. 75. It is published J.......24 185 with a commentary in the Kavyamala, Bombay, 1895. Bhand. V. No. 1142; Bah. III. No. 154; CMB. 6; 44; CP. p. 654; Hum. 89; 137; Idar. 94; Idar. A. 67; JG. p. 381, KO. 114; 117, 129, Padma. 82, 91; PAPS. 43 (5; 24); PAZB. 10 (6; 7); Pet. III. Nos. 511; 512; Tera 2-8. (1) Tika called Padakaumudi (Gram. 9000) composed by Nemicandra, pupil of Devanandin; cf. CP. p. 654. Bhand. V. No. 1143, Buh. IIL No. 154; CMB. 6, 44; 158; CP. p. 654; Hamsa. No. 363; Idar. A. 67; KO. 114; 129; MHB. 20; PAPS. 43 (5); PAZB. 10 (7; dated Sam. 1518); Pet. III. No. 511; Tera. 2-8. (2) Tika by Puspasenasisya. SRA. 174. (3) Tika by Kavi Devara, son of Ramabhatta. It was composed for one Aralu Sresthin. The author pays homage to Amarakirti, Sinhanandin, DharmabhuSrivardhadeva and Bhattarakamuni sana, in the beginning; cf. JH. Vol. 15, pp. 153-154. AK. Nos. 652; 653. (4) See Raghavapandaviya Kavya (IV) and its commentaries. far by Devamurti Upadhyaya. Pet. V. No. 826. (1) (II) by Jinarangasuri. KB. 3 (70). dvIpasAgara prazAptisatyahaNI consisting of about 220 Gathas, on Jain cosmography. Agra. No. 459, AM. 120; Chani. No. 23; DA. 27 (81); DB. 13 (43; 44); Hamsa. No. 15, Jesal. No. 359; JG. p. 64, Limdi. Nos. 282; 526; PAP. 64 (11); PAS. No. 64; PAZA. 6 (8); PAZB. 23 (9); Pet. III. No. 600; SA. Nos. 155; 1583; Samb. No. 9; VA. 15 (47). JG. p. 310. fed by Jinaprabhasuri (Gram. 50). JG. p. 280.

Page #203
186 shriijinrtnkoshH| ETTATGT of Panyaratnasuri. Baroda. No. Nos, 404 ; 405; 406 ; CP. p. 664 ; DA. 2825. See Dvivarnaratnamalikastotra. 66 (1; 2; 4); DB. 38 (10; 11; 12); (I) dyAzrayakAvya or the Poem with a double DC. pp. 22 ; 23 ; Jesal. Nos. 180, 186 ; purpose is the first of Hemacandra's JHA. 61; Kiel. II No. 380; Kundi. Dvyasrayakavyakumarapalacarita'. The Nos. 207; 300; PAP. 17 (3); 21 (4); whole poem is intended to describe the 26 (77); 27 (1; 49 ); 28 (8); PAPL. life of King Kumarapala of Gujrat and 6 ( 29); 7 ( 48 ); PAPR. 10 (2); PAat the same time to illustrate the rules of PS. 75 (22); PAS. Nos. 193; 357; Sanskrit and Prakrta Grammar, contained 480; PAZB. 1 (10); 6 (22); Pet. III. A. p. 322 ; IV. No. 1266 ; V. No. 727; in the author's Sabdanusasana or the Sid Surat. 1 ; Vel. Nos. 1737 to 1740. dbahemacandram. The first part in Sanskrit which illustrates Sanskrit grammar (II) 1974164 See Dvyasrayamahakaya. i. e., the first seven Adhyayas of the Hai- dyAzrayamahAkAvya also called Srenikadvyasrayakavya masabdanusasana, contains 20 cantos. in Sanskrit composed by Jinaprabhasuri, It describes the Chalukya Dynasty and pupil of Jinasimhasuri of the Kharatara the life of Siddharaja Jayasimha, and Gaccha, in Sam. 1335. It contains 18 is generally known by the name Dvyasra cantos and is meant to illustrate Durgayakavya. The second part usually known simha's Vrtti on the Katantra Vyakarana. as Kumarapalacarita (s. v.), illustrates For this reason, it is also called DurgaPrakrta grammar i. e., the 8th Adhya. vrttidvyasrayakavya. It is published ya of the Sabdanusasana and contains 8 by the Jainadharmavidyaprasarakavarga, cantos and is naturally written in Prakrta. Palitana, 1905. Buh. IV. No. 233; CP. Dvyasrayakavya is edited with the com p. 697; JB. 133; SA. Nos. 281; 1711; mentary of Abbayatilakagani by Prof. VB. 39 (3). Kathavate in the Bombay S. Series, 1915 (1) Avacuri. Samb. No. 153. to 1921. Agra. No. 2897 ; Bhand. VI. ARROT of Dhananjaya. See Namamala. No. 1347 ; BK. No. 141; BO. pp. 59; 417 in 400 slokas ( Be :- atraiva srisuvisti72; Buh. VIII. Nos. 404 ; 405; 412; rna). Weber. IL No. 2018. DA. 66 (1-4); DB. 38 (10-13); Jesal. Nos. 180; 186; JHA. 61 ; Kath. No. T aita by Bhavacandra. Published by Hiralal 1377 ; Kiel. II. Nos. 22 ; 374 ; Kundi. Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1924. Nos. 207 ; 300, PAP. 17 ( 3 ); 21 (4); 99 by Amaracandra. JG. p. 253 (palm 26 (77); 27 (1;49); 28 (8); PAPL. ms, foll. 154). 6 ( 29 ); 7 ( 48 ); PAPR. 10 (2); asrat See Satakatraya. PAPS. 75 ( 22); PAS. Nos. 193; 357; Tia by Dhanadaraja Sravaka. See 480 ; PAZB. 1 (10); 6 ( 22); Pet. III. Satakatraya. Chani. No. 69; JG. p. A. p. 322, IV. No. 1266; V. No. 727, 209; PAZB. 1 (28; 29; dated Sam. PRA. Nos. 847, 1085; Vel. Nos. 1737 1504). to 1740. VITAT in Sanskrit prose. Limdi. No. (1) Tika somposed in Sam. 1312 by 854. Abhayatilakagani, pupil of Jinesvarasuri; (I) gaau *4 by Amaracandrasuri. JG. p. cf. DI. p. 31 ; Wirternitz, Geschichte, 253PAS. No. 307. III. p. 92 and Vel. No. 1737. Bhand. (II) waa r Anonymous. Patan Cat. I. VI. No. 1374; BO. p. 72; Buh. VIII. P. 405. Jain Education Intemational

Page #204
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 187 U in 440 Sanskrit verses composed in (I) Y after of Yasahkirti. Tera. 13. Sa. 1484 by Munisundarasuri, of the (II) Araft of Mallibhusana. Tera. 25. Tapa Gaccha. See Devasthali, Catalogue (III) UFUGATafta by Jnanasagaragani. See of the Bombay University Mss. No. 2030. Dhanyacaritra (III) above. Baroda. No. gagie in Sanskrit prose. Anonymous. JG. p. 2829 ; DB. 29 ( 34; 35; 36 ). 253 ; Limdi. Nos. 541 ; 852; 1190; (IV) FAITEITE composed the last is dated Sam. 1489 ). in the twelfth century A. D. during the reign of Paraagaaita See Dhanyacaritra. maddideva at Vilaspur, by Gunabhadra, 4991aafta by Devendrasuri in Prakrta (Be : pupil of Nemisena, pupil of Manikyasena. vandio suvvayajinam ). Mitra. IX. p. Compare CPI. p. 24. CP. p. 655, Limdi. 133. No.57 (dated Sam. 1555), List ( Savai 4991092ft See Rsabhapancasika. Bt. No. Jaipur and Delhi); PRA. No. 412. 129; JG. p. 281. (V) KAITTE in seven chapters (Gram. WATEST Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1288 ; 850 ) by Sakalakirti. Its Hindi transVA. 9 ( 43). lation is published by Manager, Jain saler JG. p. 362. Bharati, Benares, 1911. No mss. are Eta JG. p. 362. known to me. 98151 JG. p. 253. (VI) 4F0 A ts in Sanskrit by Bilhana Kavi. (I) er of Dayavardhana. JG. p. 253. See Idar. 123. Dhanyasalicaritra (II). (VII) FATTata in five chapters, composed (II) 4F021 ( Anonymous ) in Sanskrit. See also by Brahma Nemidatta, pupil of MalliDhanyacaritra, Dhanyakumaracaritra, bhusana. It is in Sanskrit. AD. No. Dhanyasalicaritra and Dhanyasalibhadra 188; Bhand. V. No. 1110 ; Idar. A. 21; caritra. Limdi. Nos. 541 (2); 852 (2 List (S. J. and Delhi), Pet. IV. No. dated Sarn. 1489). . 1432 = IV. A. p. 151 ( quotation); (1) g uftg This is the 8th chapter containing Strass. p. 304 ; Tera. 11 ; 12. 776 Sanskrit verses of some work. The ( VIII ) F a its composed in Sam. 1510 by chapter is called Patradanaprakasa. Vel. Jayananda, pupil of Jinadharma, succesNo. 1743. sor of Jinasekhara of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is in Sanskrit and contains (II) ait by Somasundarasuri (in Sanskrit verses ). VC. 7 (21). This is probably 1140 stanzas divided into five chapters. It is published by the Jinakirti's Dhanyasalicaritra, also called Jinadattasuri Pustakoddbara Fund, Surat, 1938. SA. Danakalpadruma. (III) arts in Sanskrit prose (Gram. 9000). No. 1754. composed by Jiranasagaragani, grand-pupil ofaagia composed by Dayavardhana, pupil of of Harso sagara of the Tapa Gaccha. He of Jayapandusuri. SA. No. 775. See has based his work on Jinakirti's Dana Dhanyasalicaritra (II). kalpadruma. Baroda. No. 2829; DB. F e (Gram. 300). VB. 18 (11). 29 ( 34, 35, 36; 39); Hamsa. No. ufagie in Sanskrit (Gram. 1100) by Dharma196; JG. p. 225; Vel. No. 1742. sirhasuri. Limdi. No. 2812 (dated (IV) yrafts Anonymous. Bhand. VI. No. Sam. 1685 ); VC. 7 ( 25; 26). 1308; PAPS. 74 ( 8.); the second is in (1) F i ts also called Danakalpadruma Prakrta. (see under it), describing the lives of OF Harcsa his work oda. No. Hansa. Jain Education Intemational

Page #205
188 shriijinrlkoshH| Dhanya and Salibhadra, composed by the JAS. Series, No. 41, Bhavnagar, Sam. Jinakirti, pupil of Somasundarasuri of 1971. JG. p. 254 ; Limdi. No. 767. the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in the (1) affarafts composed in Sam. 1462, by DLP. Series, No. 9, Bombay, 1919. Jayasekharasuri, pupil of MahendrapraBengal. No. 7520; BK. No. 158, Buh. bhasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. This is II. No. 200; Chani. No. 255; DA. 49 published by Lalchand N. Shah, for the (1; dated Sam. 1494); DB. 29 (37; Jaina Mitra Mandla, Mandala. Baroda. 38, 39); Hamsa. No. 1369 ; JHA. 51; No. 2128, BK. No. 33, Bub. VI. No. JHB. 31; Kath. No. 1191 ; KB. 3 614; Hamsa. No. 444; JG. p. 225; (14); Limdi. Nos. 531 ; 536 ; 636; Limdi. No. 1114 ; PRA. No. 414. 682.856: PAP. 47 (14); 62 (2); (I) Tata ( Anonymous. ). DA. 50 ( 93 ); "PAPR. 12 (8); PAZA. 10 (9); Pet. DB. 29 ( 4 ); Hamsa. No. 1636; JG. p. I No. 279 (dated Sam. 1497 ); SA. 225 ; Pet. I. A. p. 29; Surat. 1, 5. No. 134. Target SA. No. 206. This is a portion of (II). Caita by Dayavardhana, pupil of the Vasudevahindi; cf. ABORI. Vol. 16, Jayapandu (Jayacandra according to p. 32. are some ), in Sam. 1463. This is published | Toittisgata by Jinesvarasuri. JG. p. 281 ; Pet. in the JAS. Series No. 43, Bhavnagar, V. p. 70; VI. No. 587. Sam. 1971. BK, No. 1414 , Idar. 123, (1) Tika. Anon. JG. p. 281 ; Pet. JG. p. 253; Mitra. IX. p. 176 ; PAPL. VI. No. 587. 5 ( 26 ); SA. Nos. 775 ; 1733; Surat. UFPT Bhand. VI. Nos. 1309 ; 1310; Kath. No. 1, 3, 4, 5. Ratnasekhararatnavatikatha . 1334. . (s. y.) composed in Sam. 1463 is is another work of the author. NATURHEIT of Uttamarsi. See Katharatnakara. GLYYnferrufta in six Paricchedas (Gram. H eyat Faria (Gram. 3200) by Somamandana( 1460), by Purnabhadra, pupil of Jina gani. VA. 9 (41). pati of the Kharatara Gaccha, composed (I) WAREIGH composed in Sar. 1667 according in Sam. 1285. He was assisted by to the SA. note, by Dharmadeva of the Sarvadevasuri ; see JSS. II. Intro. p. 33; Purnima Gaccha. Baroda. No. 692, DI. p. 49. DC. pp. 1-3 ( quotations ); Bhand. V. No. 1289; DB. 17 (25, 34; Hamsa. No. 791; Jesal. No. 110 ; dated Sam. 1667 ); 29 (12); SA. No. JG. p. 225; Kundi. No. 166; PRA. 365. No. 293. (II) 7# (Grar. 4814) in Sanskrit com(II) aneugaita composed in Sam. 1428 by posed by Udayadharma, pupil of MuniBhadragupta, pupil of Devagupta of the sagara Upadhyaya during the reign of Rudrapalliya Gaccha. Jesal. No. 3; see Anandaratnasuri, successor of MuniratnaJG. p. 225, note C. suri, successor of Anandaprabhasuri of (III) FURTI H afts Anonymous. Also see the Agama Gaccha. It contains nine Dhanyasalicaritra. Hamsa. No. 637 ; Palla vas; cf. Hertel, ZDMG. Vol. 65, p. 429ff, and Winternitz, History, Vol. II. KB. 3 ( 56 Sve.); KO. 48 (Dig. ); .! Surat. 1, 7, 9. p. 545. It is published in the DLP. Series, No. 40, Bombay, Sarn. 1973. aftur in Sanskrit (Gram. 479). See Dhammilla Baroda. No. 2116; Chani. No. 577; caritra A Dhamillakatha is published in! Hamsa. No. 1573 ; JG. p. 180; Pet. III. Jain Education Intemational

Page #206
H aup: : 1 189 No. 602, III. A. p. 235 (quotation ); whi leTUT composed in Sam. 1979 by V. No. 728 ; PRA. No. 663. Mangalavijaya. It is published in the (III) ETA in Prakrta. This name is wrongly YJG. Series, Sam. 1981. given to Parigrahapramana (s. v.) of alcu (foll. 66) by Jayatilakasuri. VB. 18 Dhavalasartha. Pet. V. A. p. 107. (2). (IV) y# 9Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 943; (I) # ta in Prakrta. Bt. No. 253; JG. p. 944; 945; SB. 2 ( 42 ; foll. about 144); 241. Surat. 1. (II) arafta in Sanskrit by Nemicandra. JG. (V) WATE# Anonymous. See Viradesana. KB. p. 241. See Dharmacarita (II). 3 (17); SA. No. 365. RETETEJ in Sanskrit containing 21 cantos, CA JG. p. 200 composed by Haricandra, a Digambara TQUT (9) HEInafta in Sanskrit. Hebru. poet. See Dharmasarmabhyudayakavya. 59. Bt. No. 509; JHA. 49. reaftrala in 33 Sankrit stanzas by Ravipra- S T ATISTOT by Sakalakirti. List (S. J.) bhasuri. Patan Cat. I. p. 366 (quota- FTTHCF Bengal. No. 7150 ; SA. No. 2607. tion) A la staar of Brahma Jinadasa. CMB. 55. # CP. p. 655. ETHAUTAT by Jinadasa. This is prabably the (I) harta in Prakrta (Anon. ). Bt. No. 253. same as above. Buh. VI. No. 615. (II) fca in Sanskrit by Nemicandra. Bt No. 99? DC. p. 38, No. 309. 252. (I) fiat written in Prakrta Gathas by JayaExifrariala Bengal. No. 6808. rama. This is mentioned by Harisena, whara in 8 Gathas. JG. p. 180; Limdi. No. author of the next Darmapariksa. 1704. (II) qfrar (Gram. 2070) composed in the (1) Vrtti. Anon. JG. p. 180. Apabhrarisa language by Harisena. It consists of eleven Saridhis and was (I) WA762177 composed by Manikyasundara, finished in Sar. 1044, i. e., fall 26 years pupil of Merutungasuri of the Ancala earlier than Amitagati's Dharmapariksa Gaccha. The work is also otherwise called (see next number ). Harisena in his Candradhavaladbarmadattkathanaka, and introduction (1.1) tells us how bis work is in Sankrit. It is published on behalf was based on an earlier Dharmapariksa of the Hamsavijayaji Free Library, written in the Gatba metre by Jayarama. Ahmedabad, 1924. Buh. III. No. 160 A paper describing this work is submitted (dated Sam. 1681); Chani. No. 1044; to the 11th AIOC., 1941, at Hyderabad, DA. 35 (15); 50 (79); JG. p. 253; Deccan, by Dr. A. N. Upadhye of Pet. I. No. 262 ; PRA. No. 856. Rajaram College, Kolhapur. Bhand. VI. (II) WATT by Vinayakusalagani. DB. 31 No. 1009 ; Buh. VI. No. 617. (66). (III) WATT composed in Sam. 1070, by (III) Tak Anonymous. Amitagati, pupil of Madhavasena. It Bhand. IV. Nos. 1311 ; 1312; 1313 contains 21 Parichhedas; cf. Bhand. V. (dated Sam. 1521 ); DB. 31 (67); p. 13 ff., N. Mironow, Die DharmaHamsa. Nos. 647 ; 983; 1168 ; JG. p. pariksa des Amitagati, Leipzig, 1903, 253; Kaira. B. 74 ; Limdi. Nos. 594 ; and Winternitz, History, II. p. 563 ff. 767 ; VB. 18 ( 14 ); Vel. No. 1744. AD. Nos. 102; 125; Bhand. V. No.

Page #207
190 shriijinrlkoshH| 1076; VI. No. 1008; BO. p. 79, Buh. pupil of Jayavijaya, for his own pupil VI. No. 616; CP. p. 655 ( 7 mss. ); DB. Daivavijaya, during the reign of Vijaya16 ( 31 ); Hum. 43 ; 233; JG. p. 161; prabhasuri (Sarn. 1710-1747), successor Idar. 114 (5c.); Idar. A. 3 (3c.); of Vijayadevasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Kath. No. 1091 ; Lal. 6; 20; Mud. 233; BK. No. 93 ; PRA. No. 1064. PAP. 64 (7); PAZA. 9 ( 28 ); Pet. III. (XI) FATTET Anonymous. Agra. Nog. 947 ; No. 513; III. A. p. 294 ; V. No. 945 ; 948 ; 949 ; DB. 16 ( 33); SB. 2 ( 55 ); SG. No. 2567 ; Strass. p. 304; VA. 9 SG. No. 2209 ; Tera. 3 to 9; 21 to 24. ( 38 ); Weber. II. No. 2019. (I) Agie composed in Sam. 1645, by (1) Tika in Kanarese by Candra Padmasagaragani, pupil of Dharmasagarasagara. Hum. 233. gani of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published (IV) A ir of Parsvakirti. Hebru. 2. in the DLP. Series, No. 15, Bombay, (V) nafrat by Devasena. See Dharmasan 1913 and also by the Hemacandra graha. AK. No. 342 ; Hamsa. No. 60; Sabha, Patan, Sam. 1978. This work VB. 18 (7). contains 1474 stanzas in all, out of which (1) Tika in Kanarese by Vrttavilasa. about 1250 have been bodily reproduced AK. No. 342. from Amitagati's work. Compare JH. Vol. 13, p. 314ff. Bhand. VI. No. 1178, (VI) V rati composed by Jinamandana, pupil JG. p. 267 ; Pet. V. No. 729. of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha (Gram. ahout 1800). It is published (II) Agirer by Ramacandra, a Digambara by the JAS. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1974 writer. It is in Sanskrit and was com( Series No. 67). Chani. No. 211; posed at the request of Devacandra, pupil Hamsa. Nos. 118; 473; PAPR. 9 (3); of Padmanandin, a spiritual descendant PAPS. 49 (17); 63 ( 40). of Pujyapada. Its Gram. is 900. Hamsa. (VII) Aqfar in Sanskrit composed in Sam. 1571 No. 60; JG. p. 253; Kath. No. 1270, PAP. 64 (9); Pet. IV. No. 1268 - IV. by Saubhagyasagara. Hamsa. No. 522. A. p. 100. (VIII) DACT composed by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is TE KB. 1 ( 63-fo]]. 187), 1 (72); 2 (16; published with the Svopajna sika, by the 4c.); 3 ( 34); 5 (12); 8 (9). Hemacandra Sabha, Patan, Sam. 1978 13 in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 1012. ( Series, No. 14). AM. 309; Bhand. VI. 99919T SA. No. 3047. No. 1177 ; BK. No. 83; DB. 16 ( 30); gaiviag SG. No. 1364. Hamsa. No. 213 ; JG. p. 104; PAPS. ATZTETT also called Prasnottara Sravakacara or 46 ( 2 ); SA. Nos. 35; 1659; VB. 17 Prasnottara Upasakacara or Sravakacara (48). by Sakalakirti. It is in six chapters. It is (1) Tika (Svopajna). AM. 309; published at Surat, 1926. It is on the Bhand. VI. No. 1177 ; BK. No. 83 ; duties of a Jain layman. Bengal. Nos. DB. 16 ( 30 ); Hamsa. No. 213; JG. ?. 6619; 6646 ; Bhand. V. No. 1077; VI, 104 ; PAPS. 46 (2); SA. Nos. 35 ; No. 1033 ; CP. p. 655 (17 mss.); 1659 ; VB. 17 (48). Idar. A. 27; 46 ; 47 ; Kath. Nos. 1092, . (IX) #919 by Naya vijaya (Yasovijaya ?). 1093; 1094 (dated Sam. 1654 ); Pet. BK. No. 83. V. No. 972; PR. No. 82; SG. Nos. (X) at composed by Manavijayagani, 628 ; 672 ; Strass. p. 304. ; Bhan 1978

Page #208
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| 191 far by Haribhadrasuri in 8 Adhyayas. See Gaccha, composed by Ratnavijaya, and Winternitz, History, II. p. 584. It is published in the YJG. Series. published with Municandra's commentary STAHIRIFT4 (Gram. 158 ). JG. p. 254. by the JAS. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1967; 791 DB. 31 (1; 5). also in the Bibliotheca Indica, (edited by WATH by Santisuri in Ardhamagadhi (Be :-namiSuali), Calcutta, 1912 and by the Aga una sayalagunarayanakulaharam). The modaya Samiti (Series No. 37 ), Surat, text consists of 145 Prakrta Gathas. 1924. It is published with a Gujrati Both the text and the commentary by translation and explanation at Bombay, Jainapatra Office, 1922. Bengal. No. Devendra are published by Jainadharma3054; Bhand. VI. No. 1179; BK. No. vidyaprasaraka Varga, Palitana, 1905360, DA. 32 (22); DB. 16 ( 35;36); 1906 and also in the JAS. Series, No. 30, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1970. The latter DC. p. 13; Hamsa. No. 337; JA. 25 edition contains also the commentary of (5); Jesal. No. 107; JG. pp. 99 ; 181 ; Santisuri. Agra. No. 1192 ; Bengal. No. Limdi. No. 967; PAPR. 8 (7); PAPS. 7447 ; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1180 ; 1181 ; 66 (7); PAZB. 12 (4); Pet. I. A. p. 1220; BK. No. 148; DA. 30 44 ; III. A. p. 53 (dated Sam. 1181); VI. No. 588 ; SA. Nos. 212 ; 769, VC. (11-17); 33 (44); DB. 15 (16); Hamsa. Nos. 69; 119; 7 (24); VD. 7 (14); Weber. II. No. 1079; JA. 1954 A. 95 (7); 104 (1); KB. 3 ( 56 ); 8 (3); Kiel. IL No. 381; Limdi. No. (1) Tika (Gram. 3000) composed 930, Mitra. IX. pp. 173, 174; PAP. 9 by Municandrasuri. Bengal. No. 3054; ( 4; 30 );PAPR. 7 (8); 12 (1); Bhand. VI. No. 1179; BK. No. 360; PAPS. 12 (palm ms.); Pet. I. A. p. Bt. No. 81; DA. 32 ( 22 ); DB. 16 60; III. A. p. 24; VI. p. 141, No. 72; (35; 36); DC. p. 35; JA. 90 (3); SA. Nos. 158; 248 ; 868; 1728 ; 1796 ; Jesal. No. 107; JG. pp. 99; 181 ; Tapa. 118 (dated Sam. 1308); VB. Limdi. No. 967; PAZB. 12 ( 4 ); Pet. 18 (1). III. A. p. 53 (dated Sam. 1181 ); VI. No. 588; SA. No. 212; VC. 7 (24); (1) Vrtti (Gram. 9682 ), (Be :Weber. II. No. 1954 A. sajnanalocana. ) called Sukhabodha, com posed by Devendrasuri, pupil of Jagace dharmabuddhipApabuddhikathA See Papabhuddhidharmabud candrasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. The first dhikatha. copy was prepared by Vidyananda ; THATTAIF* in 30 Gathas ( Be :- namiuna mahi Dharmakirti and Hemakalasa helped to yamoham.) by Jayaghosa. JA. 106 (4); correct it. Bhand. VI. No. 1181 ; Bt. JG. p. 200 ; Pet. III. A. p. 10 ( quota No. 183; DA. 30 (11; 12); DB. 15 tion), (16); Hamsa. No. 69, JA. 104 (1); WHAT composed by Meghavijaya, pupil of JG. p. 181;JHA. 65 (dated Sam. 1498); Krpavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. Kiel. II. No. 381; Mitra. IX. p. 174 ; 346 , PRA. No. 331. PAP. 9 (4; 30 ); PAPR. 12 (1); Pet. dharmamajjUSAprakaraNa Perhaps the same as above. I. A. p. 60; SA. Nos. 248 ; 1728, VB. Agra. No. 950; BO. p. 59; KB. 1 18 (1). (63, foll. 52). (2) Vrtti by Santisuri of the CandraWAHETTY is a short poem containing the life kula ( Be :- siddham sarvajnamanamya ). sketch of Vijayadharmasuri of the Tapa. BK. No. 148; DC. p. 52 (dated Sam. Jain Education Intemational

Page #209
192 zrIjinaratnakozaH / 1309); PAPS. 12 (palm ms.), Pet. V. A. p. 132 (dated Sarh. 1271); Tapa. 118 ( palm ms. dated Sam. 1308). (3) Avacuri. Anonymous. Agra. No. (II) 1192; DA. 33 (44); KB. 3 (56 foll. 258), 8 (3), SA. No. 1580. www (Grah. 9500) composed by Var dhamana, pupil of Abhayadevasuri in Sam. 1172. It is published in two parts by Hiralal Hamsaraja, Jamnagar, 1915. Agra. No. 951; Chani. No. 510, (III) PAPR. 21 (2); SA. No. 803, SB. 2 (54). Sam. 1172; this was corrected by Dhanesvara, Afokacandra, Nemicandra and Parsvacandra. PRA. No. 403 (Chani. ms.). Chani. No. 510; DI. p. 45; PAPR. 21 (2); PRA. No. 403; SA. No. 803; SB. 2 (54-two copies) dharmaratnaparIkSA DB. 16 ( 33 ). Mace Bhand. V. No. 1259; BO. p. 59. by Devavijaya. This is the name of the author's commentary on Devendra's Danasilatapobhavanakulaka. Buh. III. No. 108, KB. 3 (15). (1) Vrtti Svopajna composed in g in 15 Gathas in the Apabhranisa langua ge composed by Nemitilala. Limdi. No. 1288. af of Abhayadevasuri. PRA. No. 1161. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1441 by Kulamandanasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha; PRA. No. 1161. w in 20 chapters composed by a Digambara author called Jayasena, pupil of Bhavasena, pupil of Gopasena, papil of Santisena, pupil of Dharmasena of Jhada vagada Sangha. It is in Sanskrit and is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar. AD. No. 157; Kath. 1095 (dated Sam. 1485); Lal. 313; 372; Pet. IV. No. 1434 IV. A. p. 122 (quotation); Tera. 15; 16. (I) unter of Padmanandin. It contains 193 Prakrta Gathas and is published in the MDG. Series No. 21, Bombay, Samh. 1979. CP. p. 656; Lal. 279; Tera1; 2; 17. of Jinadattasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 1203; see Upadesarasayana. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1294 by Jinapala Upadhyaya, pupil of Jinapatisuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 1203 (No. 19). cer Anonymous. This is probably the work of Padmanandin. Buh. VI. No. 618. etter by Siddhasuri. Chani. No. 375. Lindi. No. 530. effe in Sanskrit. Mud. 723. Arr in 15 Gathas. Bengal. No. 7602; JA. 25 (1); 106 (4,5), JG. p. 111, Limdi. No. 1288, Pet. L. A. pp. 50; 57; 59; 63, 82; 92; 102; III. A. pp. 9, 23; V. A. p. 137. nifan (Gram. 150). VB. 18 (6). Iafter (Gram. 1400 ). VB. 18 (5). (I) far in Prakrta (Be-namiuna vaddhamapam) by Sriprabhasuri, pupil of Sarvadevasuri of the Candra Gaccha. It is publi shed on behalf of the Hamsavijayaji Free Library Ahmedabad, Sam. 1954. Schu bring, Lehre der Jainas, p. 223, says that the work was composed in Sarb. 1286. This is evidently a mistake. Bt. No. 210; Chani. No. 418; Hamsa. No. 471; JG. p. 149; PAP. 25 (17); PAPM. 27 (dated Sari 1408); PAPR. 19 (4), 'Pet. V. A. p. 113; SA. No. 246, Surat. 1, 9. (1) Tika composed by Sriprabha himself. This is mentioned by his grandpapil Udayasimha in his commentary (see next) as being lost in Sam. 1253. Pet. V. A. p. 115, v. 7.

Page #210
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / (2) Tika (Gram. 5520) composed in Sam. 1286, by Udayasimha, pupil of Manikyaprabha, pupil of Sriprabha, the author of the text. Bt. No. 210; Chani. No. 418; PAP. 25 (17); PAPM. 27 (dated Sam. 1408); PAPR. 19 (4); Pet V. A. p. 113; SA. No. 246; Surat. 1, 9. (3) Vrtti by Jayasinhasuri (Gram. 11142). Bt. No. 209; JG. p. 149; cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 248-250. From this quotation, it would seem that this commentary is on some other Dharmavidhi also called Upadesastra which begins: dhammamahamahimuddhariu. (II) war (Grath. 6950) composed in Sar. 1190, by Nannasuri ( Be:- vijjaharanara). DC. p. 41 (quotation); Jesal. No. 775; JG. p. 149. (III) wife in Prakrta. Anonymous (Be-dham (IV) far Anonymous. SB. 2 (55; foll. 155). At (Grah. 1835). It was composed by (?) Matinandanagani, pupil of Dharmacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is in Sanskrit. At PRA. No. 662, a manuscript of Dharmavilasa is said to be copied for (II) Matinandana, pupil of Dharmacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar. Chani. No. 432; JG. p. 181; PAP. 12 (1); PAPR 22 (6); PRA. No. 662, Surat. 2. 1193 composed in imitation of Magha's Sisupalavadha. It is published in the Kavyamala Series, Bombay, 1888. AD. No. 12; BO. p. 303; Chani. No. 452, CMB. 47; 72; CP. p. 656; Hebru. 30; Hum. 31, Idar. 94 (3 copies); Idar. A. 66 (2 copies); KO. 118; 122; Mitra. X. p. 35, Mud. 8,14; Padma. 71; 92; PAP. 12 (36), 23 (14); PAS. Nos. 109; 175; 248; (cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 32; 112); Pet. II. No. 270 (dated Sari. 1564) II. A. p. 141 (quotation); III. No. 514, IV. No. 1435, PRA. No. 1204, (No. 19); Rice. p. 302, SG. Nos. 116; 610. mamahamahi), also called Upadesastra. (I) were in 40 Sanskrit Karikas by JinaSee above No. I. Com. 3. vallabhagani. It is engraved on one of the pillars of the Mahavira temple at Citrakuta. Cf. JH. Vol. 14, p. 100. JG. p. 181, KB. 3 (58); Limdi. No. 1288. (1) Vrtti by Sakalacandra. JG. p. 181. See Dharmadik (II). (1) Tippana called Sandehadhvantadipika composed by Yasabkirti, pupil of Lalitakirti. BO. p. 30; CMB. 72; CP. p. 656; Hum. 31, Idar. 94; Idar. A. 66, Mud. 8; 14; SG. No. 610. by Sakalacandra Upadhyaya, pupil of Vijayadinasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 226; DB. 16 (29); Hamsa. No. 516. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Hamsa. No. 516. also called Adhyatmakalpadruma (8. v.). SA. No. 1762. Afati (Bet-namiuga jinam jagajiva). JG. p. (I) wg by Devasena; cf. Pet. III. Intro. p. 181; Pet. V. A. p. 106. 22. See Dharmapariksa (IV). VB. 18 (7). faifa Limdi. No. 1288. It is in Prakrta. anieren p. 142. of Paramananda. Mitra. X. (II) by Asadhara. Idar. 18; PR. No. 150. Dharmasangraha Sravakacara of Ass dhara is published from two mss. of the 13th century A. D. at Benares, 1910. afgene in 21 cantos containing the lifestory of Dharmanaths, the 15th Tir thankaru, composed by Hariscandra, who (III) wei (Gram. 15608) composed in Samh. mentions Vakpati's Gaudavabo. It is J.......25 1738, by Manavijayagani, pupil of Santi

Page #211
194 shriijinrtnkoshH| vijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Compare (II) Araguit Anonymous. Probably the same as Bhand. IV. pp. 143, 452ff. It is published above. Agra. No. 952; DA. 76 ( 58 ); by Vasntji Trikamji, Palitana, 1905 and Jesal. No. 1467; PAP. 18 ( 33 ); SA. also in the DLP. Series, Nos. 26 and 45, Nos. 286; 792; Tapa. 50 ; VB. 18 Bombay, 1915, 1918. The work consists (4). of three chapters dealing with various (1) Tippana by Hemacandrasuri. SA. religious matters and was composed at No. 792. the request of Sresthi santidasa. AM. (2) Vrtti by Maladhari Hemasurisisya. 31 ; Bhand. IV. No. 275 ; DB. 17 ( 30 ); Jesal. No. 1467. Punjab. No. 1331; SA. Nos. 286 ; (3) Tippana. Anonymous. Agra. No. 1855 ; Surat. 1, 5; VB. 17 ( 47 ). 952; DA. 76 (58); PAP. 18 (33); (1) Tika Svopajna. AM. 31 ; Bhand. SA. No. 286. IV. No. 275 ; SA. No. 286 ; Surat. 1, 5. dharmasaMgrahaTippana by Yasovijayagani of the Tapa (IV) YARET (Gram. 14000 ) by Vijayanandasuri. Gaccha. See Pattavalisamuccaya, ViraVB. 17 ( 47 ). mgam, 1933, L p. 107. (V) Tag (Gram. 4500) by Munisekharasuri. yaadtarvett in 200 Sanskrit stanzas by JayaVB. 18 (4). sekharasuri of the Arcala Gaccha. It is (VI) HRAC Anon. SB. 2 ( 52 ; 53 ; 56 ). published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, (VII) FATE (Sravakacara ; Gram. 1440 ) by 1908. Agra. No. 953; Vel. Nos. 693; Medhavi Pandita, composed in Sam. 694. 1541. Samavasaranadarpana is a part WHAT of Sakalakirti. of this work. It is published at Benares, THE Y SA. No. 653. 1910; cf. also ABORI, Vol. 13, p. 39. Kath. No. 1096 ; Lal. 279 ; PR. No. 20 : eftegra in 50 Apabhraria stanzas. Patan Cat. Tera. 5; 9. I. p. 370. (I) Hagoft in 1396 Gathas by Haribhadrasuri. SHETTI Surat. 7. It is published with Malayagiri's com- SAFETE* in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 422. mentary in the DLP. Series, Nos. 39, (1) Tika in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 42, Bombay, 1916. Bik. No. 1471 ; BK. No. 311; Bt. No. 71 (3); Buh. IV. No. 157 ; DB. 17 (4; 5); Hamsa. No. (I) TAIENT AST in 140 "Prakrta Gathas by 613; Jesal. No. 1505; JG. p. 99; Kath. Vinayacandra. See Kathanakakosa (II); No. 1271, PAPS. 58 (4); PAS. No. cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 42. 478 ; SA. No. 792; VA. 9 (45); Vc. (II) JATETI2517 in Prakrta. JG. p. 267. 7 (23). (1) Vrtti in Prakrta. JG. p. 267. (1) Vrtti by Malayagiri (Gram. Sigra HF in 34 Gathas. JG. p. 206. 11000). BK. No. 311 ; Bt. No. 71 (3); Bub. IV. No. 157; VI. No. 726 : DB. WATAFST in 18 Apabhramsa stanzas by Jina17 (4;5); Hamsa. No. 613 ; Jesal. No. prabha. JG. p. 200. See next. 1505; JG. p. 100; Kath. No. 1271; Hazit in Apabhramsa, by Jinaprabhasuri. PAPS. 58 (4); PAS. No. 478; Patan (Be :-aha jana nisunijjau). It contains Cat. I. pp. 230 (quo.) ; 232; SA. No. 18 stanzas. Baroda. No. 6119; Pet. V. 792 ; VA. 9 ( 45 ); VC. 7 ( 23 ). A. p. 111 ; Patan. Cat. I. p. 263. 422. Utopien mayacandeat. I. P. 4 Jain Education Intemational

Page #212
ruhi: : 1 195 (I) wafaga (Chayanatyaprabandha ) by Megha in Samvat 1300. Here, sometimes, the prabhacarya, on the life of a sage called earlier commentary is referred to , comDarsanabhadra. JG. p. 336 ; Pet. V. A. pare Strass. p. 304. The text was comp. 19 ( quotation); also see Patan Cat. I. posed in Sarnvat 1296 ; compare CPI. p. 307. Published in the JAS. Series, p. 36. AD. No. 161 ; Bengal. No. 1524; No. 61, Bhavnagar, 1918 AD. Translat Bhand. IV. No. 297; CMB. 2; CP. p. ed into German in Indische Shatten 656; Hebru. 33; 36; 54; 83; Hum. 3; theater ', p. 48 ff. 40; 95, 99; Idar. A. 17; Kath. Nos. (II) White (Mahakavya ). It is a poem in 14 1097 ; 1219; Mysore. II. p. 285; Pet. cantos, describing the life of the famous III. Nos. 516; 517 ; Rice. p. 312; minister Vastupala of Gujrat by Udaya. Strass. p. 304 ; Tera. 19. prabha, pupil of Vijayasenasuri of the (II) waqa Anonymous. (Gram. 50) JG. p. Nagendra Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2830; 181. Bt. No. 507, JA. 41 (1); 95 (1; ms, dated Sam. 1290); JG. p. 331; Shigatur in Kanarese by Nayasena. AK. Nos. PAP. 11 (1); Pet. I. A. p. 33; III A. 344, 345 ; 346 ; KO. (?); Mud. 373. p. 16. Also cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 14. WIETETT in Sanskrit by Gunacandradeva. SG. (I) waiqa in 9 chapters composed by Asadhara, No. 2717. the Digambara writer of the 13th century a 1 Anonymous. (See Dharmadattakatha ). AD. For contents, campare Bhand. IV. Limdi. No. 767. p. 103. It is divided into two parts, namely Sagara and Anagara and is published Siracqar by Mallavadin in Sarnvat 1206. See with the Svopajoa commentary in the Nyayabindutika. MDG. Series, Nos. 2 and 14, Sam, JACUE3% in 25 Gathas. Patan Cat. I. p. 1972, 1974. It is also published by 291. (Be :- dhammovaggahadanam ). Biharilal Kathanera, Bomba y, AD. 1928. (I) VATTET Anonymous in 144 stanzas. DA. 60 AD. Nos. 161; 262; AK. Nos. 17 ; (101). 19 ; 20; Bengal. No. 1524 ; Bhand. IV. No. 297; VI. No. 1010; Chani. No. (I) gest in Sanskrit. (Be : vasudhabharanam 241; CMB. 2; 135; 195 ; CP. pp. puruso.) Mitra. IX. p. 159. 621; 656 ; 657; 707 ; Hebru. 33 ; (1) Vyakhya. Anonymous. Mitra. 36; 54 ; 83; Hum. 3; 40; 95; IX. p. 159. 99; 137 ; Idar. 18 ( 4 copies ); Idar. A. (III) SATT ST by Leksmivallabha, pupil of Lak 17; 49 ; JG. p. 181 ; Kath. No. 1097 ; smikirti in 107 Slokas. AD. No. 188 ; KO. 4 ; 96; 104; MHB. 7; 58; Mud. 34 ; 160 ; 169; 413 ; Mysore. II. p. 283 ; DC. p. 56. See DI. p. 42. PAP. 79 ( 67 ); PAPR. 21 (24); Pet. (1) Svopajna Vrtti composed in Saru. III. Nos. 515; 516; 517; IV. No. 1436; 1745 ; compare DI., p. 42, f. n. 2. PR. Nos. 83; 87; SG. Nos. 1998; (IV) uafgaat JG. p. 182. See Dharmopadesamala. 1999; Strass. p. 304 ; Tera. 19. (1) Vrtti in Sam. 915 by Jayasimha, (1) Svopajna Panjika called Jnanadipika, the first shorter commentary by pupil of Krsnarsi. JG. p. 182. See ASSadhara. Strass. p. 304. Dharmopadesamalavrtti. (2) Second Tika called Bhavyakumu- (V) Argest by Merutunga. JG. p. 182. See dacandrika somposed by Agadhara himself Dharmopadesasataka. 161 262 ; Abd. IV. ligast in San

Page #213
196 zrIjinaratnakozaH / (VI) by Yasodeva. JA. 107 (9); JG. p. 182. See Dharmopadesaprakarana. (VII) Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 954, 955 956; CP. p. 657; JG. p. 182, Pet. IV. No. 1269. (1) Vrtti. Anon. Agra. No 954. dharmopadezakathA KB. 1 ( 41 ). dharmopadezakAvya in Sanskrit by Ratnabhusana ( foll. 86). Idar. 114; Tera. 20. (1).qon in 25 Gathas by Municandra. JG. p. 205, Limdi. No. 955, Patan Cat. I. pp. 131 132, published in Prakarana samuccaya, Indore, 1923. (II) Anon. JG. p. 205; Pet. V. ; No. 803. anff Bhand. V. No. 1290 (foll. 100). SA KB. 3 (58). See Upadesacinta mani. dharmopadezataraGgiNI by Ratnamandiragani. V. No. 1291. See Upadesatarangini. I also called Dharmopadesapiyusa, by Brahma Nemidatta. Buh. VI. No. 619; CP. p. 657; Lal. 90. dharmopadezapIyuSa Sce Dharmopadeans. Bhand. composed in Samvat 1305, by Yasodeva. Bt. No. 206 (Gram. 8332). It is described as Prakrtamulam and Bahukathasangraham. a in Sanskrit verse. Punjab. No. 1332. (I) (Be: sijjhau majjhavi) in 102 Gathas composed in Samvat 915 by Jayasimhasuri, pupil of Krsnarsi. Bengal. No. 2593; BK. No. 188; Chani. No. 31; DA. 33 (44); Hamsa. Nos. 7, 496; 611; JA. 7 (5); 105 (6), 106 (1;8; 17); JG. p. 182, Kiel. II. Nos. 74; 382; Limdi. Nos. 49; 930, PAPR. A. pp. 54; 67; 80; 93, 137; PRA Nos. 844; 846; 948; 1101; Punjab. No. 1333, SA. No. 95, Surat. 1, 8, 9. (1) Prakrta Vrtti (Gram. 6650) composed in Samvat 915, during the reign of King Bhoja of Kanoja by Jayasizinha, the author himself. Bengal. No. 2593; BK. No. 188; Bt. No. 179, DC. p. 13, No. 112; p. 53, (cf. DI. p 37) Kiel. II. No. 382; PRA. Nos. 948; 1101. Also cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 348. (2) Vrtti (Grah. 14471) composed by Vijayasithhasiri, pupil of Hemacandrasuri of the Hargapuriya Goocha, composed in Samvat 1191. Bhand. VI. No 1182; JG. p. 182, PAPR. 19 (1), Patan Cat I. p. 311( quotation); Pet. V. A. p. 87 (quotation); PRA. No. 846. (3) Vrtti (Gram. 6800) compos ed by Manidevasuri (a descendant of Vadidevasuri-PRA.) of the Brhad Gaccha, in Sarivat 1190, according to Bt. No. 178; but according to PRA. No. 844, the Vrtti was corrected by Pradyumna, pupil of Kanakaprabhasiri of the Devananda Gaccha. This would bring Munideva down to the 14th century of the Samvat Era. Besides his Sartinathacaritra was composed in San. 1322, in which also he was assisted by the same Pradyumna; cf. Pet. L. A. p. 4. This commentary is based on No. (1); cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 109 (quotation). Chani. No. 31, Hamsa. Nos. 496; 611; Limdi. No. 49 (dated Sam 1495), PAS. Nos. 27; 82; PRA. No. 844; Punjab. No. 1333; SA. No. 95. (4) Tika by Kanakaprabha, pupil of Devananda. PAS. No. 82. This is probably the same as above i. e., No. 3. (5) Vivarana. Anon. Bt. No. 180. 19 (1); PAS. No. 27; Pet. L. A. pp. (II) after in 104 Prakrta Gathas by 25; 47; 55; 64; 70; 82; 91; 93; V. Yasodevasuri. JG. p. 182; Pet. I. A.

Page #214
laun: :1 197 pp. 25; 47; IV. Index, p. C. This however, is very probably the same as the first Dharmopadesa mala as its begin ning shows, or it may be the Dharmopadesaprakarana of Yasodeva mentioned above. (I) ATTESTATO in Sanskrit by Ratna bhusana Bhattaraka. SG. No. 2362. (II) 98192Tailor by Nemicandra. Pet. VI. No. 589. (I) giga also called Upadesasataka or Mahapurusacaritra. It is in 5 cantos (Be :-pranidhaya param jyoti). It was composed by Merutunga, pupil of Candraprabhasuri of the Nagendra Gaccha (Gram. 2336). Baroda. Nos. 2142; 2742 (dated Sam. 1486 ) ; 2893 ; Buh. II. No. 271, VI. No. 727 ; Chani. Nos. 339, 726 ; Hamsa. Nos. 192; 1500 ; JG. pp. 173; 208 ; 229; Pet IV. A. p. 266 (quo. ); VI. No. 609=VI. A. p. 43 (quotation); PAP. 11 ( 34 ); PAPR. 1(2); SA. Nos. 109; 288; 392 ; Surat. 1, 2, 6; VB. 5 (5); Weber. II. No. 1986. (1) Vivarana Svopajna. Baroda. Nos. 2142; 2742 (dated Sam. 1486); 2893 ; Buh. II. No. 271; Chani Nos. 339 ; 726 ; Pet. III. A. p. 266 ( quo.); VJ. No. 609 = VI. A. p. 43 (quotation); SA. Nos. 109; 288 ; Surat. 1, 2, 6; VB. 5 ( 5 ); Weber. II. No. 1986. (II) qafqata in 323 Prakrta Gathas, also known as Rsabhanathacarita by Bhuvana turga. Patan Cat. I. p. 62 ( quotation ). SATTEET in 54 Gathas (Be: namium jinava raviram). Pet. I. A. p. 85. Wagata in 198 Karikas by Padmanandin. JG. p. 111 ; Limdi. Nos. 586; 610 ; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442; 1443; SRA. 289. Thiqariga # JG. p. 200. waoa araurga by Devendrakirti. List (S.J.) agar Limdi. No. 2524. wagil by Virasena in Sam. 905. See Maba karmaprakrti Prabhrta. gala Limdi. No 1698. grer in Prakrta. JG. p. 254. SIT TT (Gram. 1800). JG. p. 364. aigation is the name of Harsakirti's Svopajna commentary on his Dhatupatha. See below. (I) viagra of the Sarasvata Vyakarana composed in Sarnvat 1663, by Harsakirti, pupil of Candrakirti of the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha, according to PRA. No. 1188. Bhand. III. Nos. 439; 440; Bod. Nos. 1138 ; 1139; Buh. V. No. 51, VI. No. 785; DA. 63 (15 ; 26; 27), DB. 36 ( 32 ); JHB. 41, KB. 3 ( 26 ); Kiel. III. No. 161 ; PAPS. 72 (14); PRA. No. 1188 ; SA. No. 69. (1) Svopajna Vivarana called Dhatutarangini. Bhand. III. No. 440; Bod. No. 1139, Buh. V. No. 51; VI. No. 785 ; DA. 63 (15; 26; 27); DB. 36 ( 32); JG. p. 307 ; KB. 3 ( 26 ); Kiel. III. No. 161; PAPS. 72 (14); PRA. Nc. 1188 ; SA. No. 69. (II) Wara composed by Kalyanakirti. AD. No. 58. (III) gratia (Vopadeviya ). BSC. No. 491. (1) Tika by Ramacandrarsi. BSC. Nc. 481. (IV) gratis (sakatayana ). KO. 88; 110. (V) uga (Haima) by Harsakula. See Kavi kalpa druma. (VI) viagra of the Haima Vyakarana. Bhand. VI. No. 1375; BO. p. 33; Buh. IV. No. 272, CP. p. 657 ; KB. 3 ( 26 ); Punjab. No. 1334 (ms. dated Sam. 1474); SA. No. 796 ; Surat. 1, 8, 9. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1829 by K samakalyana. JHB. 41 ( 2c.). (2) Avacuri. Anon. Bengal. No. 7999; Buh. IV. No. 272.. Jain Education Intemational

Page #215
198 shriijinrtnkoshH| (3) Kriyacandrika Tika. KB. 3 (26); Waeglat DB. 36 (24). (VII) JUTT ( Sarasvata ). Himsa. No. 998. orgaraTO JG. p. 355. urgiarataniq+A by Punyasundaragani. KB. 3 WICHT (Gram. 300 ). VD. 7 ( 13 ). (65); Pet. I. No. 280. UITUL Surat. 8. This is a commentary on (I) SETTETOT by Srutasagara, pupil of Vidya. some work. nanda. CP. p. 658. orqaTATT JG. p. 351. (II) WITTU by Hemacandra. It is published hane Hamsa. No. 1432. This ms. also with the commentary by J. Kirste of contains Varunakalpa, Vandakalpa, Vienna, at Bombay, 1901. Buh. III. Hastikalpa and Ankolakalpa. No. 198 A ; Chani. No. 730; Hamsa. No. 156; JHA. 61 ; JHB. 41 ; KB. 3 yaras of Jayabhusana. JG. p. 149. ( 26 ); Limdi. No. 15; Mitra. X. p. (1) Vrtti by Samudracarya. JG. p. 154 ; PAP. 17 (4); 26 (4); 49 (4); 149. Dhuma valika however, as is PAPS. 75 (18); Patan Cat. I. p. 147; assumed by me below, seems to be a SA. No. 847 ; Surat. 1, 5; VD. 7 (11); commentary by Silacarya on ParvapancaWeber. II. Nos. 1644; 1681. sika of Santisuri Vadivetala. JG.'s assumption is based upon a wrong split(1) Svopajna Vrtti. Buh. VI. No. ting of a sentence in Bt. Nos. 637, 638, 728 , Chani. No. 730; DC. p. 16; JHA. 61; KB. 3 ( 26 ); Mitra, X. p. 154; PAP. 639. 17 (4), 26(4), 49 ( 4 ), PAPS. 75 yaratilagrer by Silacarya. This seems to be a (18); Patan Cat. I. p. 147 ; Weber. commentary on the Parvapanjika (ParII. Nos. 1644; 1681. vapa ncasika ; s. v.) of Santyacarya (III) WITTITIETOT ( Katantriya) by Trilocanadasa. Vadiveta la. Bt. Nos. 637 ; 638; Jesal. Bt. No. 452. No. 725 (palm. ms.). See under ParvaNITTETO Buh. IV. No. 273. pancasika. 1 JG. p. 254. Thi by Siddhicandragani (Grari. 1200). JG. p. 307 ; Limdi. No. 1259. (I) galega of Haribhadra. It consists of five Akhyanas, respectively containing 8, 6, STT TT by Hemacandra. Mitra. VIII. p. 120. 10, 10, 10 Kathas and 50, 75, 98, 93; STATI DA. 74 ( 48 ). and 123 Prakrta Gathas. It was composed watac ( Gram. 2100) composed in Sarvat during the reign of King Sammattaraya 1680, by Sadhusundara, pupil of Sadhu of Citoda. This is according to a note kirti of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bendall. in DB. Bhand. VI. No. 1314; Buh. No. 382 ; BO. p. 30; OC. I. p. 272; II. VIII. No. 407 ( The Kathas are narrated p. 58; III. p. 59; Chani. No. 8; JG. here in Gujrati without the original p. 307; KB. 1 (60); KN. 38 ; PAP. Prakrta text; PRA. No. 936); Chani. 15 (11); PAPR. 19 (2); PAZB. 5 No. 432 ; DA. 50 (84; 85 ); DB. 31 (11); Pet. V. A. p. 156 (quotation). (103; 104; 105); Hamsa. No. 491; (1) Svopajna Tika called Kriyakalpa JG. pp. 100; 162; JHB. 34; Kath. lata composed in Sam. 1687. Bendall. No. 1379 (This has only 85 Gathas ; No. 382, Chani. No. 8 ; KN. 38; PAP. PRA. No. 790); PAP. 30 (14); PAPL. 15 (11); PAPR. 19 (2); PAZB. 5 6 (50); PAPR. 12 ( 2); 20 ( 4); (11); Pet. V. A. p. 156 ( quotation); PRA. Nos. 790; 936; Punjab. No. see Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 54. 1337 ; SA. No. 450 ; Surat. 1, 6, 9.

Page #216
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| 199 (II) yaiera in Sanskrit. (This is probably a tinaguria Bengal. No. 7296. Sanskrit rendering of the first Dhurta. | a5 Ta'awa DB. 20 ( 46 ; 47 ; 48). khyaua.) Kaira. B. 89; Kath. No. 1378. 0474 Limdi. No. 1966. (III) valera (Bhasa). Idar. 95. Probably a ara t at composed in Samvat 1560, by Sim* Hindi rendering. Eakusala, pupil of Jnanasila, pupil of IT on Punyaphala. DA. 50 (78); Limdi. Hemavimalasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. No. 770. The work is written in old Gujrati. Kath. 17arfar Limdi. No. 885. 1630 = PRA. No. 806. Tatra by Sakalacandra. DB. 22 (115); walay JG. p. 254 (Gram. 600 ). JG. p. 111. nanditADhyachandaHsUtra This is a work on Prakrta metres. THIS by Nemidasa. Agra. No. 1029 ; DB. 44 Its proper name is Gathalaksana. It (53; 54 ; 55), SB. 2 (117). contains about 96 stanzas of which only wargai Hamsa. No. 871, JG. p. 111. 75 appear to be original, and was comEgiamiah by Jinabhadragani Ksamasramana. It posed by one Nanditadhya. Hence it has 106 Gatbas. DB. 22 (74); JA. is often called Nandita dhya Chandas. It 106 ( 2 ; 13); JG. p. 209; JHB. 48 ; is edited by H. D. Velankar, with Intro55, PAPL. 5 (12); PAPS. 74 ( 9 ) duction and notes etc. from three mss., Patan Cat. I. pp. 291 (quo.); 303; in the Annals, BORI., Vol. 14. pt. 1-2, p. Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306; 1. A. pp. 43; Iff. Poona, 1933. Bengal. No. 6781; 96. DA. 66 ( 36; 37 ); DB. 38 ( 66 ; 67); (1) Tika. Anon. DB. 22 ( 74 ); JG. Hamsa. No. 1486 ; Jesal. No. 387; JG. p. 209; PAPL, 5 ( 12 ). p. 318, KB. 3 (66); 5 ( 33 ); Kundi. No. 11; Limdi. No. 930, Mitra. VIII. (1) 17ETT by Yasahkirti. DB. 22 (116). p. 181 ; PAP. 75 ( 40); 79 ( 49 dated (II) Far Anonymous. CP. p. 658; JG. p. Sam. 1507 ); PAPL. 5 (4); Pet. III. 111. A. p. 224 ; Punjab. No. 1340 ; SA. Nos. Eutata in Sanskrit by Bhaskaranandin. Mud. 188; 1652; Vel. No. 116. 399; SG. Nos. 1380; 2151. (1) Tika by Ratnacandra, pupil of 191964 composed in Samvat 1696, by Bhava of Devacarya and the author of 108 vijaya. PAPS. 67 (142); 68 (5); Prakaranas. Bhand. V. No. 1350 ; DA. SA. No. 2968. 66 ( 36 ); DB. 38 (66); Jesal. No. 1997 in Prakrta (foll. 13). This is probably 387 ; KB. 3 (66); 5 (33); Kundi. No. a part of the Uttaradhyayanasutra. JA. 11, PAP. 79 ( 49, dated Sam. 1507); 25 (14) Pet. IIL A. p. 224 ; Punjab. No. 1340; Balqa of Abhayacandra. Mud. 459. SA. No. 188; Samb. No. 7. Eastguztiqua Mitra. VIII. p. 75. afraque Limdi. No. 569. Egy on Astrology. JG. p. 351 (foll. 2 only). agageaia AD. No. 191. ratarrara in Prakrta. Punjab. No. 1342 Yine Limdi. Nos. 541 ; 852; 930. (dated Sam. 1526). qriqorian Bengal. No. 7352 ; CP. p. 658; geeftiarg (foll. 4 only). JG. p. 154 ; PAP. 37 DB. 22 ( 94 ); Pet. V. No. 948; SA, ( 113 ); 79 ( 19 ); PAPS. 64 ( 40 ); No. 533. VB. 19 ( 13 ). TETAO SG. Nos. 1633; 1637. aaraataniah SA. No. 1940.

Page #217
200 shriijinrtnkoshH| trereara JG. p. 281 ; PAPR. 15 ( 19 ). (1) Vyakhya by Gunasa ubhagya. JG. p. 281 ; PAPR. 15 ( 19 ). Perhaps even the text was composed by him. gretarzulga of Ratnanandin. Idar. 74 (3 copies). Freisaraigagal by Rajakirti. CP. p. 658. arare by Jinaprabhasuri in 48 stanzas. It is published in Prakaranaratnakara, Vol. II, by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. BO. p. 30. arainatatarsT of Sumatisagara. Idar. 78. raisataigiasit by Nandisvara. Mitra. VIII. p. 22. alatie FAQAT AD. No. 62; Bhand. VI. No. 1011; Flo. No. 601. (1) pisarqalg I of Anantakirti. Idar. 74. (II) T A IST of Subhacandra. Idar. 74 (two copies). (III) 7721aTUFFIZI Anon. Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (20). nandIzvarapUjAvidhAna in Sanskrit, AK. No. 365. arivarhifi in Prakrta. AD. No. 172; AK. Nos. 355 to 365. (I) qisateaaa by Jinavallabha. Bhand V. No. 1282; PRA. No. 466. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1519 by Sadhusomagani, pupil of Siddhantaruci of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bhand. V. No. 1282; PRA. No. 466. (II) 7-21atraga Anon. DB. 35 ( 151 ); Pet. VI. No. 574 ; Strass. p. 304. a tractara containing 11 stanzas in old Gujrati. Vel. No. 1810. nandIzvarASTAnhikakathA See Siddhacakrakatha of Subhacandra. Hosigurare Limdi. No. 569. araivarasqasi by Sumatikirti in 39 Sanskrit stanzas. PR. No. 222. Faiq is a work of a comparatively late origin and mentions almost all the Jain canoni cal works. Malayagiri ascribes it to Devardhigani himself. But its account of the canonical works does not agree with their present form which we owe to Devardkiyani. This is one of the two independent Agamas outside the group, the second being the Anuyogadvarasutra. It is published with Malayagiri's commentary in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 16, Bombay, 1924. An older edition of the same commentary is by Ray Bahadur Dhanpatsimha, Benares, Sam. 1936. The text with Jinadasa's Curni (No. 1) end Haribhadra's commentary (No. 3) on it, is published by R. K. Samstha, Rutlam, 1928. Agra. Nos. 410-415; AM. 21 ; 78; 82; 105; 154; 279; 362; 402; Bengal. No. 2515; Bhand. IV. No.276 ; VI. No. 1315; BK, No. 2, Bik. Nos. 1601; 1698; Buh. II. Nos. 203 ; 204 ; 389; III. No. 109; BSC. No. 464; Chani. Nos. 168; 349; 720; DA. 27 ( 13-24); DB. 12 ( 44-46 ); DC. p.38; Hamsa. Nos. 980; 1353; 1672 ; Jesal. Nos. 177; 224; 313 ; 330; 547 ; 569; 896 ; 934 ; JA. 57 (1); JB. 54; JG. p. 42; JHA. 28 (3c.), KB. 1(3; 74), 5 (29); 3 (8); Kaira. A. 74 ; 118; Kundi. Nos. 37, 128; 205 ; Limdi. Nos. 82 ; 190 ; 205, 232; 254 ; 276 ; 449, 473; Mitra. VIII, p. 135; X. p. 294 ; PAP. 1 (3); 2 ( 20 ); 5 (17,28); 6 (50; 51 ; 55); 15 (3); 17 ( 47 ); 39 ( 10 ), PAPR. 1 (8); 7(11); PAPS. 33 (2; 4-6; 8-9); PAS. No. 339; PAZA. 6 (12;13); PAZB. 10 (3); 15 (7); Punjab. Nos. 1344 to 1351; SA. Nos. 85; 1619; 2025; 2568; 2733; 3118; Samb. No. 177; 322; 327 ; SB. 1 (24); Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6; VA. 9 ( 50 ); VB. 18 ( 23; 32); VC. 8 (12); Vel. Nos. 1482 ; 1483; 1484 ; Weber. II. No. 1895. Jain Education Intemational

Page #218
granthAvibhAgaH prthmH| 201 (1) Curni composed in Saka 598 by p. 23 (ms. dated Samvat 1226 ) ; Jinadasagani Ksamasramana (Gram. Hamsa. No. 182; Jesal. No. 177; JG. 1500). This is probably the Curni men p. 42, Kuudi. No. 221, PAP. 15 (3); tioned as "Curnih 733 varse ( Sam.) krta Pet. V. No. 730; V. A. p. 202, SA. stambhatirtham vina nasti" at Bt. 41 (1). No. 1800; Vel. No. 1484. Bhand. V. No. 1197 ; Hamsa. No. 725; (6) Avacuri (Gram 1603) by JG. p. 42, Limdi. No. 45; PAP. 6 (51), Devyavasuri (Devasuri? Yasodeva17 ( 47 ); PAPR. 7 (11); PAZA. 6 (12); SA, No. 1665, Strass. p. 452. suri?). DB. 12 (52; 53 ); Hamsa. No. 505; JG. p. 42. (2) Niryukti. Surat, 1, 5. (3) Vivarana or Laghuvrtti by Hari (7) Durgapadatikavyakhya by Yaso. devasuri. Kundi. No. 221; this is very bhadra, pupil of Jinabhadra (Gram. probably the same as No.( 5 ) above. 2336). This commentary is mentioned by Malayagiri in his commentary, see next. (8) Nutana Vrtti by Jayadayala. BO. p. 60; Buh. IIL No. 110; DB. 12 KB. 1 (74). ( 44 ) ;JG, p. 42; KB. 5 ( 29 ); PAP. 2 (9) Tika Anon. Agra. No. 410; Chani. ( 20 ); 6 (50); PAPR. 1 (8), PAZA. No. 349; JB. 54 ; JG. p. 42, Kaira. 6 (13); PAZB. 10 (3); 15 ( 7); SA. A. 74; 118; KB. 3 (8); Kundi. No. No. 1599 ; Strass. p. 453. 128; SB. 1 (24); Surat. 1, 2, 5; (4) Tika (Gram. 7732, Be:-jayati Weber. II. No. 1895 (Be :-Jayatitibhuvanaikabhanuh ) composed by Mal bhavasatru). ayagiri, who mentions both the Curni (10) Visamapadaparyaya. Kap. Nos. and Haribhadra's Vivarana. AM. 621 ; 622 ; 623. 21; 38; Bengal. No. 2516, BOD. Nos. 1344, 1345; Buh. III. No. 109; (11) Balavabodha by Parsvacandra. Chani. No. 720, DA. 27 (1-4); VB. 18 ( 32 ), VC. 8 ( 16 ). DB. 12 ( 45 ; 46 ); DC. p. 13; Hamsa. reiese in fourteen stanzas. KB. 9 (1) No. 255; JA. 57 (1), Jesal. Nos. 224: Weber. II. No. 1896. 569 ; 934; JG. p. 42; KB. 1 (3); Aaregia JG. p. 281; PAPR. 15 (19). Kundi. Nos. 37; 205 ; Limdi. No. 79, (1) Vyakhya by Gunasaubhagyagani. Mitra. VIII. p. 135; PAP. 1(3); 5 JG. p. 281 ; PAPR. 15 (19). ( 17,28; 6 (55), 39 (10), PAPS. Biarrara DA. 27 (5.6.7. 9: 11 : 12 33 (2; 3; 7), PAS. No. 339, Pet. III. 24; 25; 26); SB. 54. A. p. 35 (dated Sam. 1292 ); IV. No. -iqteya Buh. VI. No. 729; JG. pp. 215; 254. 1270 ; Punjab. Nos. 1344 to 1347; SA. Nos. 9; 808; 2017 ; 3118;2056; Faraatergat Punjab. No. 1352. Samb. No. 404, VA. 9 ( 50 ); VB. 18 AH* T in Sanskrit verse. Punjab. No. 1380. ( 23 ), VC. 8 (12) namaskArakulaka see Navakarakulaka. (5) Vrtti-Tippana (Gram. 3300) (I) THEAT Anon. Hamsa. No. 1409. Also also called Durgapadavyakhya composed by Sri Candrasuri, pupil of Dhanesvara, see Navakarakalpa. pupil of Salibhadra. This is a commen (II) RETKET of Simhanandin; cf. Anekanta, tary on Haribhadra's Vivarana. BK. No. I. p. 428. 2, Bt. No. 41 (4), Chani. No. 168, DC. ##**#* DA. 26 (35); Pet. III. No. 603. J....26 Jain Education Intemational

Page #219
202 shriijinrtnkoshH| (1) Laghupanjika by Bhadragupta, I. No. 281, IV. No. 1271 - IV. A. p. pupil of Santisuri, descendant of Abha 101 (quotation); PRA. No. 1168 ; yadevasuri, author of the Navangavrtti. Punjab. Nos. 1354; 1355 ; SA. No. 739; Pet. III. No. 603 ; ( dated Sari. 1558 ); Surat. 1, 9. PRA. No. 992. (1) Tika Svopajna composed in Sam. AHETTEra DA. 50 (103); Hamsa. No. 651; 1494; AM. 382; Baroda. No. 2224; JG. p. 254. Buh. VI. No. 730; Chani. Nos. 86; 588; HAFFTEIfafitat Bhand. VI. No. 1174 ; JG. P. Hamsa. No. 1026; JG. p. 281; Mitra. 281. VIII. p. 245 ; PAPS. 81 (109); Pet. I. Helagrati This is a portion of Bhadrabahu's No. 281 ; IV. No. 1271 = IV. A. p. 101 Avasyaka-Niryukti. JA. 25 (12); PAP. (quotation); PRA. No. 1168 ; Punjab. 72 ( 26 ); Pet. I. Nos. 273 ; 306 ; I. A. Nos. 1354 ; 1355 ; SA. No. 739 ; Surat. p. 52; Patan Cat. I. p. 295. 1, 9. JARTZa by Sumatisagara. Idar. 162. Also (2) Avacuri. Hamsa. No. 231. see Navakarapancatrirasatpuja. 2AFITFalezta Limdi. No. 780. THEFITTATO Pet. I. A. p. 58. See Navakarapra- ##FFITTAT in Sanskrit. Punjab. No. 1385. karana. Afhurtaa of Manatunga. See Bhayaharastotra. (1) Avacuri. Agra. No. 326. (1) allarta in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 269; JG. ###1 Pet. III. A. p. 9; V. A. p. 54. Also see Navakaraphalakulaka. . p. 243. T e rra See Namaskaradrstanta. DB. 60 (II) Areaftra in Prakrta. Bt. No. 270 ; JG. (103); Hamsa. No. 651. p. 243. FHEITA EHIETFU Bhand. VI. No. 1316. Fallegra DB. 24 ( 121 ; 122). AFFITAT in Prakrta verse. Punjab. Nos. (1) Avacuri. DB. 24 ( 121 ; 122). 1383; 1384. AATETETT JG. p. 282. AHFICHEIFT by Siddhasena. Published by Hirlal tegalareala DA. 40 ( 73 ); JG. p. 282; Hamsaraja, Jamnagar, 1911, Bhand. IV. SA. No. 1894. No. 298; DB. 24 ( 104 ); Vel. No. (1) Tika. SA. No. 1894. 1845. (I) THE ITEAZ of Hemacandra. Punjab No. T ai Segia by Bappabhatti. Bt. No. 134; 1353. Limdi. No. 643. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1654 by (1) Vitti by Sahadeva. Bt. No. 134 Kanakakusala. See Sakalarhatstotra and (Gram. 735). its Vrtti. Punjab. No. 1353. 701cht in 23 stanzas in Sanskrit composed (II) AFFIa also called Pancaparamesthimaba in Sam. 1708, by Vinayavijaya Upastava, composed in Sam. 1494, by Jina dhyaya, pupil of Kirtivijaya Upadhyaya kirti, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published Tapa Gaccha. It is in Prakrta Gatbas with a Gujrati explanation by M. D. (Be :-paramitthinamukkkaram). Baroda. Desai, Bombay, 1910 A. D. Also with No. 2224; Buh. II. No. 293; VL No. an English translation at Arrah, 1915. 730, Chani. Nos. 86 ; 588 ; Hamsa. Nos. BO. p. 59; Chani. No. 395; DA. 67 231 ; 1026 ; 1412 ; JG. p. 281; Mitra. ( 11 ); Hamsa. No. 427, SA. No. 2771; VIII. p. 245 ; PAPS. 81 (109); Pet. SG. No. 2183.

Page #220
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 203 (1) Tika by Gambhiravijaya, pupil | (IV) 772 of Kundakundacarya. Tera. 13-16; of Vrddhivijaya. Chani. No. 395 ; (V) by Dharmasagara. JG. p. 91. Hamsa. No. 427. (VI) nayacaka of Devasena ; see nayacaka (III). agara Fag by Vinayavijaya. DA. 67 ( 11). See | (VII) Anon. Agra. Nos. 815; 816; 817 ; Nayakarnika. 819 ; DA. 67 ( 8; 9); SA. Nos. 2538; (1) 793# (FIFIIT) by Mallavadin (Svetapata, 2859; 3054 ; SG. No. 2690. Ksamasramana ). It is in Sanskrit and 709 gta based on Mallavadin's work and comits extent is Gram. 18000. It is being posed in Sam. 1714 by Yasovijayagani edited by Muni Caturavijayaji for the of the Tapa Gaccha. Hamsa. No, 150. Gaek. O. Series, Baroda and will be out shortly. BK. No. 29; DB. 16 ( 41 ); See HJL. p. 659. Also see ibid, p. 136. 39 ( 49 ); JG. p. 73; Limdi. No. 602; nayacakavAla See Nayacakra (I). PAPS. 59 (3); Punjab. No. 1366 ; SA. 297 ATT SB. 2 (147). No. 311. 999 higit by Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. (1) Brhadvrtti by Vadisimbasuri See Pattavalisamuccaya (Viramgam, (Vijayasimhasuri? ) Ksamasramana. DB. 1933), I. p. 107. Also see Nayacakra16 (41); 39 (49); JG. p. 74; Limdi. tumba. No. 602 ; SA. No. 311. Hata Kath. No. 1381 ( See Navatatva ). (2) Vrtti by Yasovijaya Upadhyaya. See Nayacakratumba. BK. No. 29. (1) Tika by Ratnasuri (Sadhu( II ) + by Devacandra, pupil of Dipacandra ratna ?). Kath. No. 1381. of the Kharatara Gaccha. AZ. 1 ( 21 ); (2) Vartika by Ratnalabha. Kath. DA. 67 ( 7 ); 75 ( 29 ); DB. 39 (50; No. 1382. 51; 52 ); Hamsa. No. 1236 ; JG. p. atatag #1 of Subhavijayagani (see Syadva74; JHA. 48 ; JHB. 45; Kath. No. dabhasa ). PAPR. 9 (11). 1380, KB. 1 ( 17 ); Vel. No. 1618. 799 of Padmasagara. JG. p. 81 ; see below. (III) 774# in 453 Gathas composed by Mailladhavala in Sam. 990. Dravyasvabhava 799719 composed in Sam. 1633, by Padmaprakasa is another name of the work sagaragani, pupil of Dharmasagaragani See JH. Vol. 14, p. 307. It wholly of the Tapa Gaccha. This is a hymn in embodies Devasena's Nayacakra, which nine Sanskrit stanzas in praise of Mahahowever, is not separately known to vira. It is published by the Hemachanexist. It is published in the MDG, dra Sabha, Patan, 1918, together with Series, No. 16, Bombey. AD. No. 173; the Svopajna Vrtti. Bengal. No. 6713; Bengal. No. 6640; BO. pp. 30; 59; BK. No. 47 ; Buh. VI. No. 658; Chani. Buh. II. No. 406; CP. p. 658; DA. 61 Nos. 157; 237; 723 ; DB. 39 (60); (1); 67 ( 1-6); Hamsa. Nos. 1491 ; Hamsa. No. 380; JG. p. 81 ; Limdi. 1548, JG. p. 91; PAPS. 80 (89); No. 1364; PAPR. 16 (14); 22 (8); Pet. III, No. 519; Punjab. Nos. 1359; Pet. IV. No. 1272 = IV. A. p. 102 1360; 1361, SA. Nos. 311; 753; 1998; (quotation ); SA. No. 549 ; see YuktiStrass. p. 304; VD. 9(2). prakasa and Jainamandana. (1) Vrtti called Sukhabodharthamala (1) Svopajna Tika. Bengal. No. paddhati. Punjab. No. 1361. But See 6713; BK. No. 47 ; Chani. Nos. 157, alapapaddhati of Devasena. 237 ; 723 ; DB. 39 (60); Hamsa. No. Jain Education Interational

Page #221
204 380; JG. p. 81, Kath. No. 1383; Limdi. No. 1364; PAPR. 16 (14); 22 (8); Pet. IV. No. 1272-IV. A. p. 102; SA. No. 549. zrIjinaratnakozaH / (I) of Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. This is published along with 9 other works of Yasovijaya in No. 13 of the JDPS. Series, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1965. It was composed in Sam. 1665. (II) Anon. Probably the same. CMB. 197, JG. p. 82; Kath. No. 1384; KB. 1(60); Punjab. Nos. 1370, 1371; SG. No. 1507; Surat. 2. (1) Vrtti. KB 1 (60). ae by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaocha. It is published in No. 13 of the JDPS. Series, Bhavnagar, Sarh. 1965, along with 9 other works of Yasovijaya. Agra. No. 820; Hamsa. No. 1589, JG. p. 74; Kaira. B. 16, PAPR. 14(4), SA. Nos. 526, 1708, SB. 2 (144); Surat. 1, 4, 5. by Prabhadeva. JG. p. 91. (Anon.). DB. 39 (61). aufarm of Vidyanandin. It is an exposition of the 7th Naya, in 119 Sanskrit stanzas. CMB. 4. It is published by Pannalal and Vamsidhara, Bombay, 1905. afaaraa by Manavijaya. DA. 71 (109). nayasaMvArasUtra KB 9 (7). naya saptakagAthA SA. No. 3011. nayasvarUpa KB. 1 (62). nayAmutatara giNI by Yasovijaya, pupil of Naya vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. SA. No. 244; see Nayopadesatika (1). nayAloka See Nyayaloka. a by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in No 13 of the JDPS. Series, Bhavanagar, Sam, The publication contains both the commentaries and 9 other works of Yaso vijaya. BK. No. 25; Chani. No. 77; DA. 67 (10); DB. (18; 55 to 58); JG. p. 104; Pet. VI. p. 141, No. 73; SA. Nos. 244, 509; SB. 2 (152). (1) Svopajna Tika called Nayamrtatarangini. BK. No. 25, DB. 39 (18; 55; 56); JG. p. 104; SA. No. 244; SB. 2(152) (2) Langa Vrtti by Bhavaprabhasuri, pupil of Mahimaprabhasuri of the Purnima Gaccha. See HJL. p. 659. in Prakrta verse. Punjab. No. 1374. CP. p. 659. narakSetravicAra JG. p. naracikitsA In Kanarese by Camundaraya. AK. No. 367. 137 (foll. 14). Anonymous. JG. p. 254; Pet. I. A. p. 54 (foll. 3-21). naranArAyaNAnandakAvya in sixteen cantos (Gram.1600) by Vastupala, the minister, also called Vasantapala, who was a pupil of Vijaya. senasuri, pupil of Haribhadrasiri, pupil of Amara candrasuri of the Nagendra Gaccha. The poem describes the friendship of Arjuna and Srikrapa and the abduction of Subhadra by the former. It is published in Gaek. O. Series, Baroda, 1916. The poem was composed between. Sam. 1277 and 1287. Bhand. V. No. 1351, BK. No. 240; Bt. No. 520, Bah. VI. No. 731; Hamsa. No. 1864; JG. p. 331; PAP. 23 (21); PAPR. 15 (7); PRA. No. 898. gafes in Sanskrit. JG. p. 225 (foll. 92). narabhavavazadRSTAnta Limdi. No. 3152. aguaegitaqazmi in Prakrta by Nayavimalasuri (alias Jnanavimalasuri). It is pub lished in the Dayavimala Granthamala, Devasano Pado, Ahmedabad, 1916. DA. 50 (114); JG. p. 183; PAZB. 17 (30). car by Vinayaprabha. See below. (1) composed in Sarn. 1412 by Vinayaprahha Upadhyaya (Gram. 800). It

Page #222
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| 205 is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, 1 (II) aita (Gram. 3500) by Nayacandra Jamnagar, 1909. BK. No. 1338 ; Chani. (Vinayacandra ?). VA. 9 (49). See No. 734 ; Hamsa. No. 1389; JG. p. below Naladamayanticaritra (II). 254, JHA. 51; PAPL. 5 ( 32); PAZB. ( (32); PAZB. (III) Aefta by Hemacandra. DB. 31 ( 130 ). efter by H 9 (15, dated Sar. 1480 ). (II) Tata (Gram. 500) by Munisundara. (I) qui aita by Rsivardhana. Limdi. Nos. 1541 ; 2313 ; Surat. 5, 7, VB. 19 (23). JG. p. 225. naravarmanupatikathAnaka (Possibly the same as above No. (II) GATE ta by Vinayacandra. Published (1). Agra. No. 1463 ; Buh. VI. No. at Ambala, 1921. 732; DB. 29 ( 10 ); Kath. No. 1383 falwarc by Ramacandrasuri, pupil of Hema(dated Sam. 1652). candrasuri. It is in 10 Acts and is pubATETET T This is mentioned as a Laukika lished in the Gaek. 0. Series, Baroda, katha in the Nisitha Visesacurni (s. v.). 1926. It is quoted in Kumarapalaprati bodha and Ganadharasardhasatabrhadvrtti Teatret Bub. VI. No. 734; JG. p. 343. See (Sam. 1995). See Intro. p. 35. Bt. No. Samvadasundara. 539 ; Chani. No. 305; JG. p. 336. PETTer Hamsa. No. 1532. A TTEET Agra. No. 821. nalAyanamahAkAvya This is a big poem in ten Skandhas divided into a hundred Sargas, contain(1) ARTE ( Be :-jayai bhuvanapai; Gram. ing a total of about 4045 Slokas. 1750 ) composed in Sam. 1187 by Another name of the poem is KubergMahendrasuri. The first copy of the purana. It describes the life of King work was prepared by Silacandragani. Nala who is supposed to be an incarnaBt. No. 340 ; DC p. 54 (quotation). tion of Kubera. It was composed before (II) FREIE12r in Sanskrit (Be:-atrevasti Samvat 1464 by Manikyasuri, also called suvistirne). Mitra. IX. p. 175. Manikyadeva of the Vata Gaccha. In (ILI ) aAqrafie composed in Sarn. 1328 by the colophons he describes himself as an Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. author of Yasodharacaritra and Megha It is in the Apabhramsa language and Nataka. Agra. No. 2898; Baroda. No. contains about 70 stanzas. Patan Cat. I. 2835; BO. p. 59; DC. p. 55; JG. P. p. 188 ( quotation ). 331; Pet. III. A. p. 357 ( ms. dated (IV) #recteur Anon. One is published on Sar. 1464 ); Tapa. 138; VB. 19 (5) behalf of Hamsavijayai Free Library, VD. 6 (19); Vel. No. 1745. Ahamedabad, 1919. Bt. No. 340 (Gram. IFTTT by Nayasundara. DB. 41 ( 25 ). This 1700); DA. 50 ( 127 ; 128 ); DB. 31 is possibly an abridgement of the Nala(139, 140 ); Limdi. No. 577 (Gathas yana Mahakavya. 249 ); VA, 9 (46); VC. 8 (1;2). 7781769 CMB. 165; SA. Nos. 655 ; 758. 1997 Bh:and. V. No. 1292; VI. No. 1317; 2015 in about 20 Gathas ( Be : ghanagbaya). Buh. II. No. 356; DB. 29 (10), JG. Limdi. Nos. 1288; 3281 ; PAS. cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 44 ; 292; 372; 374. 091g see Damayantikatha. navakArapazcatriMzatpUjA in Sanskrit composed in Sari. (I) aguita in Sanskrit composed by Hitaruci, 1792 by a Digambara writer called Jaya: papil of Udayaruchi of the Tapa Gaccha, rama, pupil of Vidyanandin of the Vani in Sam. 1702. PRA. No. 480. Gaccha. SG. No. 64. p. 254. Jain Education Intemational

Page #223
206 shriijinrtnkoshH| ac t or in 27 Gathas. JG. p. 183. h oh in 30 Apabhramsa stanzas (Be : panavevi paya ). JG. p. 200; PAS (cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 44). ATES Traga by Somanathadeva. PR. No. 189. navagrahagarbhitapArzvajinastavana by Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Hamsa. No. 316; Punjab. No. 1386. (1) Svopajna Tika. Hamsa. No. 316. AUTHEATT Limdi. No. 1690. queqfr Pet. III. No. 518. ALETTFETISIT JG. p. 348. AUET on Astrology. JG. p. 351 (foll. 2 only). 799EFals ( Be : bhadrabahuruvacedam ). Bengal. Nos. 7108 ; 7354 (anon.); JG. p. 281; Pet. III. A. p. 241. (1) Vrtti by Jinaprabhasuri. Punjab. No. 1388. navagrahArcitapArzvastuti Bengal. No. 6912. watak by Jayasekhara of the Ancala Gaccha. JB. 162; JG. p. 200 ; Pet. V. No. 732; PRA. No. 251. Taaraget by Devacandra, pupil of Bhanu candra. PAP. 37 ( 21 ). (I) aratatut by Ambakaprasada. It is in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 134; PAZB. 22 (1); cf. JG. p. 124, according to which this is merely a commentary on the Navatattvaprakarana No. III. But even the note in Hamsa. describes the Tika as the Svopajna-tika like the note in the PAZB. List, and thus shows that it is an independent work. (1) Svopajna Tika composed in Sam. 1220; Hamsa. No. 134; JG. p. 124 ; PAZB. 22 (1). (II) gaafaqator with Tika (Anon.). SB. 2 ( 57, two copies ). (III) ataq Tur in 30 Aryas. (Be :- jivajiva punnam). This contains a brief description of the nine Tattvas or principles of Jainism. It is published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, 1903, in his Laghuprakaranasangraha, and also elswhere. Its author is unknown. Agra. Nos. 1195 to 1233; Bengal. Nos. 2600; 3059; 4166; 4315; 4323; 6624; 6787; 6978; 7333 ; 7398; 7488 ; Bhand. III. No. 441 ; V. No. 1199 ; VI. Nos. 1183 ; 1185; Bik. No. 1499; BK. Nos. 319; 795; 983; 1328 ; 1387 ; BO. p. 59; BOD. Nos. 1360; 1361 ; 1362; BSC. Nos. 466 ; 469; Buh. II. No 205; Cal. X. Nos. 129, 130; 131 ; DA. 27 (24); 58 ( 2; 9-11; 29-32; 35-42; 44 ; 45-60 ) 76 ( 40; 41; 43 ); DB. 34; ( 22-31 ); Flo. No. 605; Hamsa. Nos. 280; 855; 924 ; 1069; 1263 ; 1317; 1321 ; 1661, JA. 105 (1.) JHA. 69 (4c.); JHB. 28 (7c.); KB. 3 (60); Kiel. I. No. 778, Limdi. Nos. 559,565 ; 622 ; 830; 930; 932; 949 ; 974; 998 ; 999; 1080 ; 1081 ; 1082; 1083; 1085; 1142; 1346; 1356 ; 1365; 1411; 1447; 1460; 1512; 1534 ; 1542; 1548; 1642; 1695 ; 1760; Mitra. VIII. p. 47; PAP. 19 ( 32 ; 34); PAPL. 3 (19) ; PAPR. 18 ( 23 ); PAPS. 48 (1-3); 53 (20); 65 ( 33 ); 68 (73); 69 ( 32 ); PAZB. 10 ( 24), Pet. IV. Nos. 1273 ; 1274 ; V. No. 734 ; V. A. p. 68; PRA. Nos. 791 ; 927 ; 1043; 1197; Punjab. Nos. 1389 to 1401 ; 1404 to 1428 ; SA. Nos. 156; 1537 ; 1787 ; 1831; Samb. Nos. 248; 356 ; 411; VA. 9 (51); VB. 18 (18); 19 ( 24); VC. 8 ( 14 ); Vel. Nos. 1619 to 1622; Weber. II, No. 1933. (1) Tika by Devendra. JG. p. 124; KB. 3 ( 60 ); Punjab. No. 1419. This is probably a mistake. Devendra's commentary composed in Sarn. 1452 is on the Navapadaprakarana (II). See under the latter. (2) Vrtti by Kulamandana. DB. 34 (17; 18 ); JG. p. 124 ; SA. No. 156.

Page #224
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 207 (3) A vacuri by Sadhuratna, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccba. BK. Nos. 795; 983; 1387 ; BOD. Nos. 1360; 1361 ; 1362; DA. 58 (1-8 ); 76 ( 40 ), DB. 34 (19-21); Hamsa. No. 855; JG. p. 124; JHA. 69 ; PAPL. 3 (19); PAPS. 53 (20); 65 ( 33 ); 69 (32, dated Sam. 1515 ); PAZB. 10 ( 24 ); Pet. V. No. 734 ; SA. Nos. 1787; 2639, VD. 8 (7); Vel. No. 1622; Weber. II. No. 1933. (4) Tika composed by Samaya" sundara, pupil of Sakalacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha in Sam. 1698 ; see HJL. p. 589. Bik. No. 1602 ; BK. Nos. 319; 1328 ; JG. p. 124; KB. 3 (60); PAPR. 18 ( 23 ), PAPS. 48 (2; 3); Punjab. No. 1404. (5) Balavabodha composed by Somasundara, pupil of Devasundara of the Tapa Gaccha, in Sam. 1502. Bhand. VI. No. 1183 (ms. dated Sarn. 1502 ); Bod. No. 1360 (3); Buh. III. No. 111 (ms. dated Sam. 1517); DA. 58 (18; 20); Hamsa. No. 1661; PAPS. 48 (1-3); 68 (73); PRA. No. 1043. (6) Vivarana (Gram. 250) by Paramanandasuri. VB. 18 (18). (7) Vivarana by Manikyasekhara of the Aricala Gaccha. This is mentioned in the author's Avasyakadipika. PRA. No. 927. (8) Tika by Tejasimha, pupil of Harsa, pupil of Kalyana of Parsvankapura Gaccha. PRA. No. 1197. (9) Tika ( Anonymous. Be :- viram visvesvaram ). Bod. No. 1363. (10) Tika ( Anonymous. Be :- jayati srimahavira ). Bik. No. 1499. (11) Avacuri by Manavijayagani, pupil of Santivijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. It was composed during the reign of Vijayanandasuri and is in old Gujarati. DA. 58 (33; 34), Kiel. I. No. 40 ; PRA. No. 778, VA. 9 (51); VC. 8 (14). (12) Balavabodha by Harsavardhana Upadhyaya. DA. 58 (19; 24); JG. p. 124 ; PAP. 19 (32 ; 34); Pet. IV. No. 1276 ; SA. No. 1908 ; VB. 19 (24). (13) Vartika (in old Gujarati) by Ratnalabha, pupil of Vivekaratnasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha Kath. No. 1382; PRA. No. 791. (14) Tika composed in Sarn. 1797 by Ratnacandra. HJL. p. 659. ( 15 ) Tika. or Avacuri (Anon. ). Agra. Nos. 1202 to 1208 ; BO. p. 30; Fol. No. 605; Hamsa. Nos. 280; 887; 1069; 1212; 1317; Punjab. Nos. 1408 ; 1410; 1412; 1414; 1417; 1419; 1420 ; 1424 ; 1426; SA. No. 1908 ; Samb. No. 287 ; VD. 8 (7). (IV) agatatu in about 14 Gathas, composed by Jinacandra (Devaguptasuri ), pupil of Kakkasuri of the Upakesa Gaccha. It is published with the Bhasya of Abhayadeva and Yasodeva's Vivarana on it, by the JAS. ( Series No. 10), Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969. Navapadaprakarana (II) is another work of this same author. Bhand. V. No. 1198 ; BK. Nos. 142; 171 ; DA. 76 (42); Hamsa. No. 265; JA. 105 (1; 6); 106 (4); JG. p. 125; KB. 3 ( 20 ); Mitra. IX. pp. 130, 131, PAP. 9 (5), 45 (8; 23), 68 (8); PAPR. 9 (13); PAPS. 34 ( 16 ); 57 ( 16 ); PAZB. 13 (2); Pet. I A. pp. 28; 46 ; 62 ; III. A. p. 280; IV. No. 1275, V. A. pp. 40; 93; SA. Nos. 156 ; 175, 1591, 1679; 2644; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 ; VB. 19 ( 1 ). (1) Bhasya by Abhayadevasuri, the author of the Navangavrtti. The Bhasya consists of Prakrta Gathas, which number 139. Bhand. V. No. 1198; VI. No. 1184 ; BK. Nos. 142; 171 ; DA. 76 (41) DB. 17 ( 20; 21); 34 ( 16 ); Hamsa. No. Jain Education Interational

Page #225
208 stifatalkapata 127 Bhagya-Vivarzodevasuri, Core he 265; JG. p. 125; Mitra. IX. p. 131 ; qawwaaan in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 419. PAP. 9 (5); 45 (8; 23 ); 68 (8); 799? Bengal. Nos. 6830 ; 7576. az PAPR. 9 (13); PAPS. 34 (16), 57 (16); PAS. (cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 57); 997 DB. 45 ( 249 ), SA. No. 2773. PAZB. 13 (2); Pet. III. A. p. 280; IV. (1) A T TU In 250 Gathas. See PravacanaNo. 1275 ; SA. No. 463 ; VB. 18 (21). samdoba. (2) Bhasya-Vivarana composed in (II) a u in 138 Gathas composed by Sam. 1174 by Yasodevasuri, whose Devaguptasuri who was known as Jinaanother name was Dhanadeva before he candragaoi before his Diksa, of the Upabecame a suri, pupil of Devagupta, pupil kesa Gaccha. Another work of this of Siddhasuri of the same Gaccha. (Be : author is Navatattva Prakarana ( see No. moksasyadimakaranam ). Bhand. V. No. IV.) It is published with commentary 1198 , VI. No. 1184 ; BK. Nos. 142; No. (1) in the DLP. Series, No. 68, 171; DA. 76 ( 42 ); DB. 17 (20; 21); Bombay 1926, and with commentary 34 (16); Hamsa. No. 265; JG. p. 125; No. (2) in the same Series, No. 73, Mitra. IX. p. 131; PAP. 9 (5), 15 ( 8 ; Bombay, 1927 23 ); 68 (8); PAPR. 9 (13); PAPS. Bt. Nos. 109; 200; 201; DB. 17 (2034 (16); 57 (16); PAZB. 13 (2); 22); DC. p. 7; Jesal. Nos. 1045 , 1381 ; Pet. III. A. p. 280; IV. No. 1275 ; SA. 1601; JG. p. 183 ; JHA. 48 ; JHB. 28; No. 463 ; VB. 18 (21). Kiel. II. No. 174 ; PAP. 68 (8); PAS. (V) ataq Tu by Mana vijayagani. This is a Nos. 165; 244; 365; Patan Cat. I. pp. commentary ( No. 11) on Navatattva 2-3; 31 ; Pet. I. A. pp. 28; 46; 62, III. prakarana (III). VA. 9 (51). A. p. 12; V. A. pp. 40; 93, SA. Nos. (VI) agatavotos by Muniratnasuri in 54 Gathas. 17; 156, 175, 1628 ; VA. 10 (15); Limdi. No. 1083 ; Punjab. No. 1428 ; VB. 19 (1). SA. No. 1831. (1) Laghu Vrtti called Sravakananda(1) Vrtti. Punjab. No. 1428. karini by Devaguptasuri himself, comaaneagra of Sumativardhana. JHA. 69. posed in Sam. 1073. Kulacandra was (1) aqatalazi by Bhavasagara. VB. 19 (18; either another name of Devagupta or was a Gurubandhu of him. DB. 17 (20-22); Jesal. Nos. 1043 ; 1381 ; JG. p. 183; (II) aaralar Anonymous. DA. 58 ( 25; 62; PAP. 68 (8); PAS. Nos. 165 ; 244 ; 63 ); Hamsa. No. 1096; JG. p. 124; 365; Patan Cat. I. pp. 2 ( quo.); 31; PAZB. 10 ( 39 ). Pet. III. A. p. 304 (quo.) ; SA. No. (1) Avacuri by Gunaratnasuri. PAZB. 1628 ; VA. 10 ( 15 ). 10 ( 39, dated Sam. 1510). (2) Brhad Vrtti or Vivarana compospara TITETT in 121 Gathas. DA. 58 (61). ed in Sam. 1165 by Yasodeva, whose (1) araigeteg (Be :- arihanta bhaga. name before the Diksa was Dhanadeva, vanta). Pet. V. A. p. 141. pupil of Siddhasuri of the same i. e., (II) 720asaaTAIGIT Anon. JG. p. 125; Upakesa Gaccha (Be :- suddhadhyanaKiel. II, No. 76. dhanapraptya); DC. p. 7; Jesal. No. agaarfaiara Pet. VI. No. 690. 1601 ; Pet. V. A. p. 40, SA. Nos. 17, 99-W Jesal. No. 1355 (palm ms.); JG. p. 1587 ; 2533, 2850; Samb. No. 346. 225. (3) Abhinava Vitti composed in San. 26 ). Jain Education Intemational

Page #226
tum: 24:1 209 1452 (1182 of Bt. No. 203 is evidently (II) FATats in Sanskrit by Sikhamani. al inistake) by Devendrasuri, pupil of SRA. 125. Sanghatila kasti of the Rudrapalliya (III) ATATUta in the Apabhranisa language Gaccha. JG. p. 183; JHA. 48 ; JHB. by Puspadanta Kavi, son of Kesava. 28; KB. 3 (60); SA. No. 156; VB. It contains nine Sandhis or chapters and 19 (1) is edited with introduction, notes, etc., in aaqa git SA. No. 723. English, by H. L. Jain, in the Devendraqaqardia Anon. Bengal. Nos. 6721; 6821 ; 7089; kirti Jaiu Series, Karanja, Berar, 1933. 7199 ; 7368; 7515; 7607. CP. p. 660 ( 2 copies); SG. No. 1205, aqqas Kiel. II. No. 74 ; see Navatattva No. IV. Tera. 20; 21. qagarangy by Vadibhasinha. Mud. 86; SG. (1) Arata in Sanskrit by Mallisena, No 1451. pupil of Jinasena. It is also called SrutaaAyaa in Prakrta. Flo. No. 607. pancamikatha and illustrates the efficacy of the Vrata. Its Granthagram is 500 ; (1) Vyakliya in Sanskrit. Flo. No. for its Prasasti, cf. JH. Vol. 15, p. 20. 607. AK. Nos. 378 ; 381 ; 383 ; 384 , CP. p. garrafarar IG AK. Nos. 370; 371. 659 ( 9 copies); Hebru. 56; Hum. 43 ; qafo Frana Kiel. I. No. 41; this is Hema 217 ; 261; 274 ; Idar. 103 ( 5 copies); candra's Lirganusasana with Avacuri. KO. 31; 32, 37, 59; Mud. 462 ; 474 ; Harryhaat JG. p. 183. 599 ; 601 ; Mysore. II. p. 130; Padma. agiauratie Limdi. No. 1251. 109; Pet. VI. No. 669; Punjab. No. afata of Vajranandin, pupil of Pujyapada. This 1442 ; Rice, p. 302 ; Tera. 12; 18. is mentioned in Mallisenaprasasti ( Inscri- (V) ATA T by Dharmadbara (Dharmaption No. 54, dated Saka 1050, of dhira ). Pet. IV. No. 1437 ; SG. No. Sravan Belgula). See Anekanta, I. p. 2342; Tera. 19 ; 22. 255. (VI) ATHICfta by Damanandin. SRA. 54. FEATU Limdi. No. 1430 ; SA. No. 1848. (VII) TTFAITEIT in Sanskrit by Sridharasena, (1) Vrtti by Abhayadeva. Punjab. pupil of Virasena. It is in 8 cantos and No. 1440. was composed at Gonarda. Idar. 103, PR. No. 129. navoGkArakalpa CMB.59. (VIII) ATEI of Ratnakara. This is perHezren 1959 See Karmagrantha (IV). haps the same as No. (I). AK. No. 380. PETTERIE see Ksetrasamasa ( No. III) by Soma- (IX) Aitara (kavya ) in Sanskrit by Vaditilaka. Punjab. No. 1441. raja. KO. 96. nAgakumArakathA see Nagukumaracaritra. (X) TT&Tata in Kanarese by Bahubali RajaATFAITEICZ See Nagakumaracaritra (kavya ) hamsa. AK. No. 379. No. IX. (XI) AEFATTET Anonymous. Agra. No. (1) M AITITE In tive Sargas, written in 1653; Lal. 6. Sanskrit. It illustrates the efficacy of Sru- aMAITOT in Sanskrit and Kanarese ( niixed) tapasicami Vrata (Be :- srimanyyavabi by Jinamuni and Brahma Candrasagara. taropi. ). It was composed by Ratna List (Sravan Belgula). Yogindra. JA. 56 (3); Mud. 686; ama en Agra. No. 1654 ; JB. 162 ( foll. 6 Pet. III. A. p. 125 quotation). only ). J....27 Jain Education Intemational

Page #227
210 zrI jinaratnakozaH / on Astahnika Tapas. Limdi. No. 770. afts in Prakrta (Grani. 1000). JG. P. 225. amar by Bralima Nenilatts. Agra No. 1655; BK. No. 1297, Chani. No.890; JG. p. 254. argftaa on magic practices, containing 1397 Gathas in Prakrta, composed by Khelavadi Mabuya. Bt. No. 596; JG. p. 355. JG. considers Khelavadi as a separate work composed by Mabuya, which seems to be wrong. ara Pet. V. No. 925. a by Ramacandra and Gapandra, pupils of Hemacandra. It is in four chapters. It (II) is published with the commentary, in Gack. O. Series, No. 48 (Vol. 1), Baroda, (1) 1929. Agra. No. 2975; JG. p. 316; PAPS. 69 (35 dated Sam. 1497); Pet. V. A. p. 188 (quotation); Surat. 1. (1) Svopajna Tika. Agra. No. 2975. DB. 24 (256). (1) area of Pujyapada. Mud. 252. nADIparIkSA (II) were probably the same as above. MitraIX. p 143, SA. No. 1802. (1) arifare in 78 Sanskrit stanzas (Be: natva viram). Patan Cat. I. p. 84. (II) effe Anon. Limdi. No. 1713. afra Bt. No. 594; JG. p. 355. art in 81 Gathas. Patan Cat. I. p. 69. See Nanacitta. See Tirthakalpa. DB. 21 (79). nAnAkapavicAra DB 46 (19, 30 ). a in 91 Gathas (Be: namiuna jinam jagajiva). See Jaanaditya. DB. 35 (209); DC. p. 38, No. 309; Patan Cat. I. pp. 69, 366; Pet. I. A. p. 48. ar of Asaga Kavi. Hebru. 10. ag of Ramacandra. Mud. 432. nAndIzvarIkathA of Subhacandra see Siddhacakrakatha. (1) composed in Sath. 1464 by Merutungasari of the Anicala Gaotha. It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1908. BK. Nos. 1340; 1830; DA. 50 (83) by (Ratna) labha, pupil of Kamalaraja. DB, 31 (101; 102). Anonymous. JG. p. 254, PAP. 63 (11); Pet. V. No. 737; SA. No. 234. EnNARCEAIZnacza by Kakkasuri, pupil of Siddhasena, composed in Sarh. 1393. DA. 74 (38), JG. p. 215 (foll 61). This is perhaps the same as Satrunjayamahatirtharprabandha (s v.). uff by Visvasena. JG. p. 282; Pet. V. No. 826. area by Hemacandrasuri, pupil of Ajitadeva, pupil of Municandra of the Brhad Gaccha. It is in Sanskrit and was corrected by the poet Sripala, who lived at the court of King Kumarapala. It is a Dvisandhana Kavya describing both the Jinas, i. e, abha and Nemi. BK. Nos. 141; 1833; JG. p. 331; PAZB. 18 (23); SA. No. 343. Also cf. Patan Cat. I. Introduction, p 50; HJL. pp. 235-36. (1) Svopaja Tiks. Patan Cat. 1. Introduction, p. 50 nAbhevastava of Vijayutilaka Upadhyayu See Ru bhadevastotra. JHB. 47; 59; Mitra. III. p. 101. (1) Avacuri. JHB. 59. in 25 Gathas by Jinavallabha. JG. p. 282; Limdi. No. 1288. (1) Vitti in Sam 1519 by Sadhusoma. See Jainastotrasandoha, Ahmeda bad, 1982, I. Intro. p. 27. aranaarce$?g in Prakrta. DB. 21 (22; 25); by Sahajakirti. DC. p. 58; see SiddhaHamsa. No. 1481; JG. p. 129. P. sabdarnava.

Page #228
F HN: 978:1 211 ATA Faia by Municandra. Bhand. V. No. 1200. ! 301, 302 ; 303 ; Hamsa. Nos. 925; 990; (I) ATAAST by Sriyala. Bhand. V. No. 1144. JB. 133; JG.p 348 ; JHA. 59; JHB.45 (II) HATT by Harsakirti. See saradiyabhi (3c.); Kaira A. 163, KB. 1 (39; 50 ; dhanamala. BO. p. 71; Bhand. V. No. 66 ; the last ms. is with maps ); 3 (86); 1361. Limdi. Nos. 781 ; 1051; Mitra. VIII. p. (III) AH T in Sanskrit of Dhananjaya Sruta 240 ; PAP. 56 (4), 75 (103; 110; 120; kirti, who lived between A. D. 1123 and 139 ) ; PAZB. 17 (16); 25 (15), Pet. 1140 ; cf. Winternitz, Geschichte, III. III. No. 606; IV. No. 929; V. A. p. p. 413. But a verse from this is found 150; PR. Nos. 167; 210 ; SA, Nos. in the Dhavala of Virasena in Saka 738. 1740, 2920; Punjab. Nos. 1455 to Yet it is possible that Dhananjaya repro 1461; Samb. No. 204; Surat. 1, 8, 9; (luced this stanza from older sources, VB. 19 (16); VC. 8 (15); Vel. No. and had not composed it himself. 311. See Satkhandagama, Amraoti, 1939), (1) Tippanaka by Sagaracandra Vol. I. Intro. p. 62. Namamala mentions (Gram. 1335 ). Agra. No. 3075; BK. Akalarika, Pojyapada and the Dvisan No. 1115; Chani. No. 311 ; Hamsa. Nos. dhana Kavya. Agra. Nos. 2812 ; 2813; 919; 925; JB. 133; JG. p. 348 ; JHA. Bengal. No. 7123; CC. I. p. 286 ; II. 59; JHB. 45 ( 3c. ); Kath. Nos. 1387; pp. 62; 207 ; III. p. 61; DA. 64 ( 48, 1388 (dated Sam. 1667 ); KB. 3 ( 86 ); dated Sam. 1543 ; 56); DB. 37 (23; Kiel. II. No 383; Limdi. No. 548; 24); JG. p. 311, Limdi. No. 1190 ; PAP. 56 ( 4 ); 75 (120); PAZB. 17 PR. No. 115, SA. No. 30; VA. 9 (39; (16); 25 (15); Pet. IV. No. 929; 44), VD. 7 ( 12 ). Punjab No. 1461 ; SA. Nos. 138 ; 1600, (IV ) ATARZI See Abhidhanacintamaninamamala. 1790; Surat. 1; 9. nAmamAlAlezasaMgrahasAroddhAra by Hemacandra. See Sesa- nArInirAzaphAga DB. 44 (23). sangraha. Kath. No. 1386. (1) Avacuri. DB. 44 (23). AIHATGIETE see Namasangraha. Punjab. No. afisate Agra. No. 957. See next. 1448. ariatu Agra. No. 957; JG. p. 183 (Gram. 300). nAmamAlAsAroddhAra See Abhidhanacintamanitika No. | arcotiaaraia JG. p. 364. (5). SA No. 1528. ATAFOE by Bhanucandra, Pupil of Suracindra aufa fati U JG. p. 85; Limdi. No. 883. of the Tapa Gaccha. See also Viviktanama Thea by Indranandin. See Vedantastavana. . sangraha and Namamalasa igraha: CC. ATTEITA Chani. No. 719 (Foll. 164); Hamsa. II. p. 62 ; DB. 37 (19; 20); Mitra. X. Nos. 269; 621; SA. No. 896. This is p. 151 ; Punjab. No. 1448. perhaps the same as above. Acercatracat in 257 Sanskrit stanzas by Nara falar Bhand. VI. No. 1186 ; DA. 37 ( 28 ); candrasuri of the Maladhari Gaccha. DB. 35 (201); VB. 19 ( 31 ). Published by Pandit Ksaruavijayagani at (1) Balavabodha by Somasundara. Bombay, 1938 Agra. Nos. 3071-3076; Bhard. VI. No. 1186 (dated Sam. 1502) Bengal. Nos. 6625 ; 6896 ; 7010; BK. No. 1115; BO. pp. 52; 60; BSC. No. (2) Avacuri. DB. 35 ( 201 ), VB. 710; Buh. I. No. 51; Chani. No. 311; 19 ( 31 ). CP. p. 647 ; DA 67 (33; 34; 35); DB. Fariaja attraherattega by Nyayasagara. 24 (165, 166; 167 ); Flo. Nos. 300; Chani. No. 931.

Page #229
212 shriijinrlkoshH| (1) faqafirar In 36 Gathas. ( Bez-logassega Bhand. V. Nos. 1145 (1st Pari.); 1146; paese) by Abhayadevasuri who is des both, dated Sam. 1632. cribed as Thambhanapasapa yadikara. f ogata by Hemacandra. This is a supplement, These Gathas were composed in the containing 396 stanzas, to the author's course of his commentary on the Bhaga own Abhidhanacintamani. It is publishvatisutra, XI. 10. According to Ratna- i ed in the Abhidhanasangraha' by the simha, the commentator, they are "Viel N. S. Press, bombay, Saka 1818. Buh. dhokta,' and merely quoted by Abhaya VI. No. 735; DA. 64 ( 29; 38; 42 ); devasuri. It is published with the com Pet. V. A. p. 23 (a quotation ; ms. mentary, by the Jaina Atmananda Sabha, dated Sam. 1280); Surat. 1. Bhavanagar, 1917. The text is also (1) Tika by Vallabhagani, pupil of published by the Agamodaya Samiti, Jnanavimala. This commentary is menSurat, (Series No. 9) and by Bhimsi tioned by Vallabha himself in his comManek, Bombay, 1876. Agra. Nos mentary on the Abhidhanacintamani ; cf. 1933-1939, Bhand. VI. No. 1139; DA. Bendall. No. 403. 54 (48); 60 (136-140; 143 ; 144 ; 146; agus by Akalaukadeva. Mysore I. p. 108. 147 ; 152); 76 (52); DB. 35 (118121 ); Hamsa. Nos. 530 ; 1027, 1651; nijatIthikakalpitakumatinirAsa See Tattvabodha PraJG. p. 140; JHA. 47 ; Limdi. No. 953; karana of Haribhadra Mitra. X. p. 75; Pet. I. No. 283, III. A. PETITE of Yogindra in Prakrta. It is publishp. 212 ; SA. Nos. 560 ; 1946, 2051; ed in the MDG. Series, No. 21, Bombay. 2516; VC. 8 ( 17 ); Weber. II. No. AK. Nos. 396; 397. 1967 (10). fax Strass. p. 305 (1) Tika by Ratnasimhasuri, pupil Fachgiata is a work on the ceremonial bathing of of Municandra. Agra. No. 1933, Bhand. the idol of Jina composed by Asadhara. VI. No. 1139; Bt. No. 67 ; DA. 60 This is mentioned in v. 17 of his Prasasti (137-140 ; 143; 144 ); DB. 35 (118 to Dharmamrta, by the author. It is 121 ); Hamsa. Nos. 530 ; 1027 ; 1651; published with the commentary of SrutaJG. p. 140 ; JHA. 47 ; Mitra. X. p. 75; sagara by Pannala Soni in AbhisekaPet. I No. 283; III. A. p. 212; pathasangraba, Bombay. Punjab. No. 1462 ; VC. 8 (17); Weber. (1) Tika by Srutasagara Published. II. No. 1967 ( 10). See Mahabhiseka. (2) Curni Anon. SA. No. 2051 fagra by Laksmidhara. Bengal. No. 6734. Surat. 6. faragiale in Sanskrit by Pujyapada. SG. No. ( II ) faitgaliai in Sanskrit by Ramasirnha 1469 ( foll. 12). suri; Punjab. No. 8462. This is probably fag FA UT Pet III. No. 520. the same as No. (I). (III) faiatelist of Dharmaghosasuri. JG. aurag TU SA. No. 854. p. 140. jawategelatia JG. p. 348. (1) Vrtti by Ratnasimhasuri, pupil farggaa e* Weber. IL No. 2009 (2). of Vinayacandra. JG, p. 140. This also ATH of Bhadrabahu. Vel. No. 385. See Bhadrais probably the same as No. (I) above. bahus anhita. fazah by Dhananjaya, in two Paricchedas. Palh y in Sanskrit (Grarn. 5000) by Kavi This is the same as Namamala (III). Raya candra ; cf. HJL. p. 712, og telafering 1933,"n, pupil

Page #230
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH 213 favarauaga-steaia#1 DB 45 ( 124). ayataga ateigar by Parsvacandra. Limdi. No. 2221. fagre in 47 Prakrta Gathas (Be: bhuvanikka.) by Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccba. fagget of Kundakundacarya. The work contains 187 verses divided into 12 Adhikaras; cf. Bhand. IV. p. 102ff. It expounds the whole discipline which the seeker of eternal bliss should subject himself to. It is published with English translation by Uggar Sain in the Sacred Books of the Jainas, Arrah, 1931. It is also published with the commentary of Padmaprabha at Bombay, 1916. Bhand. IV. No. 291 ; CMB. 12; CP. p. 660; Hebro. 44 ; SRA, 394; Strass. p. 305; Tapa. 141. (1) Tika by Padmaprabha Maladharideva, who alludes to the following avthors :-Siddhasena, Akalanka, Pujyapada, Viranandin, Amrtacandra, Guna. bhadra, Samantabhadra, Somadeva, Candrakirti and Madbavasenasuri ; cf. Bhand. IV. p. 103. He also quotes verses from Amrtasiti, Srutabandhu, and Margaprakasa. See JH. Vol. 14, pp. 19, 45. Bengal. No. 1481 ; Bhand. IV. No. 299; CMB. 12; CP. p. 660; DC. p. 54; Hebru. 44 ; SRA. 394 ; Strass. p. 305 ; Tapa. 141 ; Tera. 5. ATACHISSI JG. p. 282. fargla Hif (Gram. 200). Bt. No. 58. atenatala This contains 5 chapters called Nirayavalika, Kalpavatamsika, Puspika, Puspacula and Vrsnidasa which are regarded as the last five Upangas of their Canon by the Jainas. See Vel. Nos. 1485, 1486. It is published in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 33, Surat, 1922, together with Candrasuri's commentary. It was also published in the Agamasamgraha, Benares, 1885. The text with introduction etc., is recently edited by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Poona, 1932. Agra. Nos. 192-196; AM. 77; 122 ; 164; 186 ; 207 ; Bengal. Nos. 4329; 6785; 6977; 7613; BO. p. 60; BSC. No. 460; Buh. III. No. 112 ; IV. No. 158; DA. 13 (16-22); DB. 6 (10; 11); DC. p. 33; Flo. No. 518, Hamsa. Nos. 868; 1132; JA. 14 (2); JB. 47, 48; Jesal. Nos. 423 ; 553; JHA. 29 ( 4c.); JHB. 15 (3c.); Kundi. Nos. 11; 14; 19; Limdi. Nos. 126; 133; 162; 189; 247 ; 260 ; 329 ; 330; 358 ; 405; 448; Mitra. VIII. p. 112 ; PAP. 38 (11; 18; 20 to 38); PAPL. 4 ( 24); 5 (18); PAPS. 19 (4-8; 10); 21 (10); 24 (10); 76 (9); PAS. No. 63; PAZA. 3 ( 16; 17); PAZB. 14 (6); Pet. III. A. p. 109; Punjab. Nos. 1466 ; 1467; 1468 ; Samb. Nos. 181; 313; SB. 1 ( 46 ); Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; VA. 10 (2); VB. 18 ( 27 ); VC. 8 ( 5; 6); VD. 8 (4); Vel. Nos. 1485; 1486 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1854-1860. (1) Tika by Sri Candrasuri, pupil of Dbanesvara, pupil of Silabhadra, composed in Sam. 1228, according to Bt. No. 23 ; also cf. Prasasti in Kap. Nos. 257-258. (Gram. 650). Bengal. Nos. 6785; 6977; Bik. No. 1699 ; BSC. No. 460; Bt. No. 23; Bub. IV. Nos. 158 ; 159; DA. 13 ( 14; 15); DB. 6 (8; 9); Flo. No. 518; Hamsa. No 1044; JA. 14 (2); JB. 47; 48 ; Jesal. Nos. 423, 553 ; JHB. 15 ( 2c.); Kundi. Nos. 11 ; 14; 19; Mitra. VIII. p. 112 ; PAP. 38 (18; 24; 25; 27; 28; PAPL. 5 (18); PAPS. 19 ( 5; 10); 21 (10); 24 ( 10 ) ; 76( 9 ); Patan Cat. I. p. 122; PAZA. 3 ( 17 ); PAZB. 14 (6); Pet. III. No. 607; IV. No. 1277; V. Nos. 738; 739; SA. Nos. 13; 1522 ; 1980; 2512, 2658; 2727 , Samb. Nos. 6; 181; 312 ; SB. 1 ( 46 ); VA. 10 (2); VB. 18 ( 27 ); VC. 8. ( 5; 6); VD. 8 (4); Weber. II. Nos. 1859 ; 1860. Jain Education Interational

Page #231
214 farfar (Gram. 790). This is probably the Nirukti on the Kalpasitra. JA. 95 (3); 106 (11). See Kalpasitra-tiks No. (33). See bhIjinaratnakozaH / nirmanthasamayabhUSaNa of Indranandin. Mud. 9. Samayabhusana. from Bub. VI. No. 620. fadara composed in Sam. 1930 by Balacandra Pathaka and Buddhisagara BK. No. 1824, PRA. No. 1121, SB. 2 (111); Surat. 1, 5. See Allahabad nirdoSa saptamIkathA in Apabhraria University Studies, I. p. 181. facivanHizunga by Sivaji Lal. List (S. J.) nirbhayamImadhyAyoga by Ramacandra, pupil of Hema candra. It is published in the YJG Series, No. 19 Bhavanagar. Chani. Nos. 281; 454, 571; JA. 84 (3), PAP. 71 (15); PAPR. 10 (5); PAZB. 14 (20); Pet. I. A. p. 80; VA. 9 (53) fagfmeq; (rere) composed in Sath. 1676 by Matikirtigani. Chani No. 873, Hamisa. No. 1089. ; nirvANakalikA Anonymous, KB 3 ( 74 ) 6 ( 17 ), Surat. 1, 2, 5. nirvANakAlikApratiSThApaddhati Anonymous. Jesal. No. 1130; Kath. No. 1272, SA. No. 233; VC. 8 (7). faatfagnana (Gram. 1300) by Padaliptasuri, pupil of Mandanasuri. It is edited by M. B. Jhaveri B. A., LL.B., Bombay, 1932. Chani. No. 245; DB. 22 (41); Punjab No. 1469. niryANa kalyANakastavana Bengal. No. 6684. farai niryANa kSetramaNDanapUjA Pet. VI. No. 670, (Also called Laghusamayika, ef. SGR. IV. p. 69). It contains 27 Gathas mentioning the sacred places of the Jains, which, when visited, lead to salvation. Buh. VI. No. 621; CMB. 104; JG. p. 111, Pet. V. No. 925; VI. No. 673, SG. No. 83. fratagang Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (48). fagia AK. Nos. 401-410. fratorarfer (af) Pet. VI. No. 690. faaioraftar in Prakrta. Punjab. No. 1471;Surat. 2. faaimaferaft by Jinesvara, pupil of Vardhamana, composed in Sari. 1092; see Bhand. III. A p. 46. This was in Prakrta. See Lilavatisara Kavya, which is its Sanskrit version. This is the view of DI. p. 50. The easliest mention of this work is found in Dhanesvara's Kathasurasundari composed in Sath 1095. Pet. V. No. 925. fari nirvANastavana Bengal. No. 7194. nirvikalpajJAnasamarthanA Baroda. No. 7478 fange in 21 Gathas. DB. 35 (171), JG. P. 200. ffigi Bah. VI. No. 736; JG. p. 12; VA. -10 (8). fare in 20 chapters. It is edited by W. Schu bring for the Jaina Sahitya Samsodlaka Samiti, Poona, 1923 and also earlier, Leipzig, 1918. It is the first of the six Chedasutras, and prescribes rules for the conduct of a monk. See Winternitz, History, II. p. 464. AM. 230; 403. Bengal. No. 7032; Bhand. III. No. 442; Bah. II. No. 207; III, Nos. 113; 114; IV. No. 161 Chani. Nos. 421; 580, DA. 14 (2-5); 76 (80, 89), DB. 6 (15; 20); Flo. Nos. 528, 529; JA. 32 (1); 60 (8); JB. 54 (2c.), Jesal. Nos. 565; 567 837 JHA. 19; JHB. 20 (26); KB. 5 (38); 7(14); Kiel. II. No. 35; PAP. 15 (16, 17); 47 (1; 4; 5,6, 8); PAPM, 24, 32; PAPR. 13 (7); 22 (5); PAPS. 37 (2,8); 70 (7); 76 (23), PAS. No. 481; PAZA. 4 (1), PAZB. 2 (6); 18 (1); Pet. 1. A. pp. 6; 88; V. No. 740; Punjab. Nos. 1479, 1473; 1474; SA. No. 2729; SB. 1 (36 to 38), Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 8: 8; Weber. II. Nos. 1872 to 1875.

Page #232
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| * 215 (1) Bhasya in Prakrta consisting of KB. 5 (38); 7 (14); PAP. 47 (1; about 6529 Gathas (Grar, about 7000). 8); PAPM. 24 (dated San. 1320); It is sometimes ascribed to Sanghadasa. PAPR. 13 (7); PAZA. 5 (1); PAZB. ( Be :-navabambhacera ; cf. Pet. V. A. p. 2 (6); 16 ( 20 ); Pet. I. A. p. 6; VB. 100). AM, 302; Bhand. VI. No. 1188; 18 ( 22 ; 30 ). Bt. No. 30 (1); DA. 14 (2); DB 6 (5) Vyakhya of Jinadasa's Curni on (16); DC. pp. 24; 27 ; Flo. No. 528; the XXth chapter of the Sutra. This is Hamsa. No. 30, JA. 32 (1); Jesal. also called Vimboddesakavrtti and was Nos. 565; 567; 837 (all palm mss. ); composed in Sam. 1174 by Sri Candrasuri JG. p. 10; Kiel. II. No. 36 (ms, dated also known as Parsvadevagani and pupil Sam. 1146 ); II. No. 8; Limdi. No. of Dhanesvarasuri, pupil of Silabhadra 44 ; Kundi. Nos. 174; 214 ; PAPM. 24; (cf. DI. p. 30). In the Prasasti to this 32, PAPS. 37 (2); 76 (23); Pet. V. commentary however, he calls himself a A. p. 100, SA. No. 482, Strass. p. 308; pupil of Silabhadra. See Kap. No. 449. Surat. 1 ( 482); Weber. II. No. 1875. AM. 8 ; Bhand, V. No 1201 ; VI. No. 1187; Bt. No. 30 (4;5); Chani. No. (2) Brhadbhasya (Gram. 12000). 530 ; DA. 14 (1; 6); DB. 6 ( 15 ); JA. Anonymous. Bt. No. 30 (1); DB. 5 32 (1); JG. p. 10; Kiel II. No. 38; ( 16 ); JG. p. 10. PAP. 15 ( 16; 17 ); 47 ( 5); PAPS. 70 (3) Visesacurni (Gram. 28000) by (7); PAZA. 4 (1); PAZB. 18 (1); Jinadasagani Mabattara, pupil of Pra VA. 10 ( 14). dyumna. (Be :-namiu ari. ). In this ( 6 ) Paryaya. Kap. Nos. 452-456. commentary Siddhiviniscaya, Sarmati (7) Bhasyaviveka by a pupil of Ratua tarka, Naravahanadattakatha, Magadha prabha. JG. p. 12. sena and Tarangavati are mentioned ; cf. ABORI., Vol. 16, p. 300. AM. 8; ANT1 of Padmanandin. Limdi. No. 610 ; Bhand. V. No. 1201; VI No. 1187 ; Bt. Pet. IV. Nos. 1442 ; 1443. No. 30 (3); Buh. III. No. 114; Chani. Fageracitatura in 14 Gathas. DA. 76 (75). No. 530; DB. 6 ( 15; 17; 18 ); DC. pp. fattaertraga DB. 44 (90); Limdi. Nos. 6; 12; 23 ; 39 ; Hamsa. Nos. 71; 1634; 1995 ; 2581 ; 2885; SA. No. 3030. JA. 32 (1), Jesal. No. 567 ; JG. p. 10; fage a l of Candrasuri. Kundi. Nor 84 ; JHA. 19; JHB. 20; Kiel. II. Nos. 36 cf. also JG. p. 111. (dated Sam. 1146), 37, 38; (all palm a gregraraan by Candrakirti, pupil of mss. and old ones ); Kundi. Nos. 98 ; Vimalasuri ( Gram. 3670 ). JA. 56 (1), 113; 173 ; 419; PAP. 15 (16, 17); dated Sam. 1212; JG. p. 129. See PAPM. 32; PAPS. 37 (2); PAS. No. Siddhantoddhara. 481 (dated Sam. 1187); PAZA. 4 (1); PAZB. 2 (6); Pet. III. A. p. 25 ; V. A. fara Bhand. V. No. 1293. p. 100; Punjab. No. 1474 ; SA. Nog. atau Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7517. 483; 484 ; 485 ; Strass. p. 376; Surat afateta of Subhacandra. Mud. 396. 1, 2, 5, 8. affaqifiga by Somadevasuri. In the colophons (4) Bhasya or Curni. Anonymous. of this work the author mentions the Chani. No. 421; DA. 76 ( 80 ; 89 ); following works as his own-SannavatiFlo. No. 529; JB. 53 ; Jesal. No. 1732; prakarana, Yukticintamani, Mahendra Jain Education Intemational

Page #233
216 shriijinrlkoshH| matalisanjalpa and Yasodharacaritra (s.v.). A gafia by Vijayakirti. SG. No. 1715. This is published in the MDG. Series, No. A g ar See Arhatpratisthasarasangraha oi 22, Bombay. AD. Nos. 56; 169 ; AK. Nemicandra. No. 422; Bhand. VI. No. 1012; Buh. nemicaritra See Neminathacaritra.. VI. No. 737 ; CP. p. 660; Hebru. 38 ; ITTATITERETIT of Suracarya. See NeminathaHum. 41; 44; JG. p. 339; Mud. 18 ; caritra No. (I). 46; 51; 114; 164; PAS. No. 344 (dated Sanit. 1290, cf. Patan Cat. I. p. afatarata in Prakrta (Grani. 114). JG. P. 31 ); PAZB. 1(13); SA. No. 810; 282. SG. No. 1720 (a beautiful palm leaf STATISTIT a Hamsa No. 1456 : SA. ms.); Surat. 1, 5. No. 1757. (1) Tika. Anonymous. SG. No. 1720 H araan is an illustration for portions of the (palm ms.). Siddhahema Vyakarana, in Sanskrit. (1) arama by Bhartrhari. See Satakatraya (I). Hamsa. No. 700. (1) Vrtti by Dhavasara, pupil of Ministarata Hamsa. Nos. 128 ; 697. Bengal. Nos. Siddha. Bendall. No. 254 ; Mitra. VIII. 6792 ; 7874. p. 182. (1) Tika. Hamsa. No. 128. (II) affasta by Dhanadaraja. See Satakatraya Afhaisz by Vikrama, son of Sangana. This is (II). an artificial poem in which the last line (1) fferta of Dharmasresthin. Idar. 98 (dated of every stanza in Kalidasa's Megha duta Sam. 1534). is supplemented with the first three lines (II) affarat by Tilakaprabhasuri, pupil of Deva by the author. It is published in the suri of the Purnima Gaccha. This work Kavyamala Series, Bombay, Vol. II. p. of the author along with his Subhasitavali 85ff. Agra. No. 2902 ; Baroda. Nos. is mentioned by Ajitaprabhasuri in the 2898; 2953; Bhand. V. No. 1353; Prasasti to his Santinathacaritra compos Chani. No. 224; Hamsa. No. 544 ; JG. ed in Sam. 1307; cf. Pet. V. A. p. p. 331 ; JHA. 49; Limdi, No. 1331 ; 122, v. 12 ; No. mss. of this work how Mitra. X. p. 27; PAP. 43 (11); ever appear to be available. PAPR. 5 (5); Pet. IV. A. p. 25; IV. (1) affaert of Indranandin. It contains 110 No. 715 ; Surat. 1. stanzas. In v. 70, the author refers to (1) Tika by Guna vinaya. Bhand. V. Nemicandra. It is published in the MDG. No. 1353. Series, No. 13. AD. No. 105; Bengal. ISIS11 SA. No. 1757. No. 1539; Buh. VIII. No. 371 ; CP. p. * Afgagalby by Hemacandra. See also Nao 660; Idar. 98 ; 197; JG. p. 339 ; Pet. bheyanemikavya. This is another name III. No. 521; SG. No. 1318; Tera. 17. of the Dvisandhanakavya (II). BK. No. (II) offrit of Samayabhusana. Hebru. 69. No. 141; PRA. No. 1085. (III) affaeit of Prabhacandra. AK. No. 417. neminAthakAvya See Neminathacaritra. mantrag Ty by Kunda kundacarya. Kath. No. (1) arhargait composed in Sam. 1090, during 1192. the reign of Bhojaraja of Dhara, by fifterfaart Bengal, No. 7062. Suracarya, pupil of Dronacarya. Bt. No. A HCIIHairaa Bengal. No. 7243. 510 ; and HJL. P. 216. It is in Sanskrit afruar JG. p. 282. and is a Dvisandhana Kavya applicable to Jain Education Intemational

Page #234
manthavibhAgaH prthmH| 217 is 26 16 to 18 ); ( VII ) dia bhavanagar, Vir. Sath. 24eries, Rsabha and Nemi Jinas ; cf. Prabhava Upadesamala in Sam. 1299. JG. p. 243; kacaritra, 18. 254. PAP. 30 ( 48 dated Sam. 1518). (1) Tippanaka (Gram. 1400 ). Bt. (VI) afwaret ( in Sanskrit) in 12 cantos, No. 511; JG. p. 331. composed in Sam. 1495 by Kirtiraja (II) afgasta composed in Sam. 1170 by Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. Hemacandra. This is the 8th book of It is published in the YJG. Series, No. the author's Trisastisalakapurusacaritra. Chani. No. 753 ; DB. 26 (16 to 18); (VII) T a ta in Sanskrit prose composed in Flo. No. 711 ; JA. 18 (1 dated Sam. Sam. 1668, by Gunavijaya, pupil of 1198); Jesal. No. 50; JG. p. 243; Kanaka vijaya, pupil of Vijayasenasuri of JHA. 49; KB. 3 ( 14 ; 15;18); Limdi. the Tapa Gaccha. (Gram. 5285 accordNo. 842 ; PAP. 9 (23); 12 (13); 32 ing to PAPS note). It has 13 chapters (4; 6; 10); PAPM. 10; 27; PAPS. and is published at Surat, 1920. DA. 45 49 (21); 55 (11); 71 (4); PAZB. (6); DB. 26 (19; 20 ); Jesal. Nos. 18 (2); Punjab. Nos. 1480; 1481 ; 1185; 1240; JG. p. 243; PAP. 30 SA. No. 362; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 8; Tapa. (24); PAPS. 55 (3); Samb. No. 143; VA. 9 ( 47 ); 10 (1; 9; 18 ); 462. VB. 9 ( 37 ); 18 ( 19 ); VC. 8 (3; 9; (VIII) anatafta by Hemacandra, pupil of 10); VD. 7 ( 16 ). Abhayadeva of the Harsapuriya Gaccha. (1) Tika by Ramavijayagani. DB. ( Be :-ajjavi jassa pavattai). This is a 26 (16). part of the author's Bhavabhavana-vrtti according to Bt. No. 272 and DC. p. 15. (III) afhayarts in Prakrta (Grar. 8032 ) com The name Gunavallabha of the author posed, at the request of the minister given in JA. and Pet. I., is through Prthvipala, in Sam. 1216, at Ahnilwad, during the reign of King Kumarapala of mistake. DC. p. 15 (dated Sam. 1245); Gujarat, by Haribhadra, pupil of Candra DI. p. 47. suri of the Vata Gaccha ( Be :-duhavipa- (IX) aff i a in Prakrta (Gram. 5100 Be :yadiya). A portion of it written in ajjavi jassa pavattai) by Gunavallabha. Apabhramsa namely, the Savatkumara. JA. 40 (1); Pet. I. A. p. 24. This is carita (s. v.) is separataly edited by H. probably the same as No. VIII. Also Jacobi, Munchen, 1921. Bt. No. 271;! cf. DI. p. 47. DC. p. 27; Jesal. No. 835; JG. p. 243; (x) agarants in Prakrta by Gunasagara ( proKundi. No. 304. bably the same as No. VIII above). VB. (IV) afwatait in Prakrta composed in Sari. 19 (23). 1233 by Ratnaprabha, pupil of Vadideva. (XI ) Arcafts by Bhojasagara. Baroda. No. suri of the Brhad Gaccha. (Gram. 13600). 6079. It is in six chapters. Bt. No. 273; DI. (XII) arqalgafta by Tilakacarya (Gram. 3500) p. 40; JG. p. 243 ; PAS. No. 452 (cf. in Sanskrit. Bhand. VI. No. 1318 ; JG. Patan Cat. I. p. 250, quotation). p. 243. (V) afarafta by Udayaprabhasuri, pupil of (XIII) Harghita by Puspadanta. This is a Vijayasenasuri of the Nagendra Gaccha. part of the author's Mahapurana written It is in Sanskrit (Gram. 2100). The in the Apabhramsa language. CP. p. author composed his commentary on 661 ; List ( S. J.). J.......28 Jain'Education Intemational

Page #235
218 shriijinrtnkoshH| P. Obu. (XIV) af a fts by Vikrama. This is the afatgrafa Bhand. IV. No. 1003 ( 49 ), DA. 40 same as the Nemidutakavya. JG. p. 243; ( 67; 71 ); Pet. V. No. 826. JHA. 49; PAP. 43 (11). (I) afhagia ( Tuni) in 9 Sanskrit Slokas. (XV) afarafta by Gunabhadra. This is a It is published in the MDG. Series, No. part of the author's Uttarapurana. CP. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. p. 660. (II) ATATEATS of Jinavallabhagani. Limdi. No. (XVI) Awaruara (Ghattabandha ). This is per 1288. haps Puspadanta's work i. e., No. XIII (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1519 by above. Lal. 6. Sadhusoma. See Jainastotrasrndoha, (XVII) afarreta in Sanskrit by Narasimha. (Ahmedabad, 1932 ), I. Intro. p. 27. SG. No. 2342. (III) afwateriala by Vijayasimbasuri. PAPL. 8 (XVIII) NA7127719 in Sanskrit by Harisena, ( 27). pupil of Vajrasena. This is mentioned (I) aiagaform of Brahma Nemidatta. This is in the Karpuraprakara ( s. v.) as his own probably the author's Neminatha Purana. work by the author. Idar. 113. (XVIII) altaf Anonymous. Agra. No. (II) Hagorney of Vagbbata, son of Soma 2903; Bhand. V. No. 1294 ; VI. No. and the author of the Vagbhatalankara. 992 (19); Hamsa. No. 508 ; Kath. No. It is a Mahakavya in 15 cantos and is 1151 (this is from the Kalpasutra ; cf. published in the Kavyamala Series, Kap. No. 541); KB. 3 (15); VB. 19 Bombay, 1896. AD. No. 146 ; AK. No. (4; 19 ). 423; BK, No. 385; Bt. No. 512; CMB. afhaagara by Samayasundara. Limdi. No. 65 ; CP. p. 661 (10 mss.); Hamsa. No. 1723. 205 ; Idar. 113 (4 copies), Idar. A. 66 ( 8 naminAthajanmAbhiSeka in Apahhrainsa by Jinaprabha copies), JG. p. 331; Kath. No. 1152; suri. Patan Cat. I. p. 274. KO. 124; 131 ; Padma. 75; PAZB. 24 (2); Pet. IV. No. 1278 = IV. A. (I) watergero of Brahma Nemidatta, pupil of p. 103; Punjab. No. 1483; Rice. p. 302. Mallibhusana. It contains 16 chapters. AD. No. 111; Bhand. V. Nos. 1111; (1) Tika by Upendra. CP. p. 661 (2 mss.) 1112, Bah. VI. No. 622 ; CP. p. 661; Kath. Nos. 1149; 1150; List (S. J.); (2) Tika by Abhinava Laksmisena. Pet. III. No. 522; V. No. 948 (dated KO. 131. Sam. 1636); Strass. p. 305 ; Surat. 2, (3) Tippana. Anon. CMB. 65. Tera. 2; 3; 4; Weber. II. No. 1988. Til of Bhavaratna (Bhavaprabhasuri ). (II) FOOTTO of Mangarasa. Hum. 42. Hamsa. Nos. 116 ; 568 ; PRA. No. 377. (III) Hauger of Karnaparya in Kanarese. See Bhaktamarapadapurtistavana. It is Mud. 122 ; 148. published by the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 54, Bombay, 1926. aihaagiin 62 Gathas ( Be : caiuna deva). Pet. I. A. p. 83. afAETIFICENT Bengal. Nos. 7525 ; 7673 ; 7677. alaterrothaigla TAETTU Bengal. No. 6907. Afrah Anon. JG. p. 282 ; PAPR. 1 (15). THATTUTTE in 10 Apabhrarisa stanzas by Jina- afwaga by Vijayasimha (Grar. 24). JG. p. 282. prabhasuri. Patan Cat. I. p. 269. (I) afheata composed in different dialects by afwarcraaa of Subhacandra. Idar. 83. Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha, Jain Education Intemational

Page #236
anthAvibhAgaH prathamaH / 219 See Jainstotrasamuccaya, Bombay, 1928, called Nyayakumudacandrodaya ( s. v.). p. 99. Bt. No. 389; JG. p. 91 ; Strass. p. 305. (II) aratata in 14 Gathas. Hamsa. No. 697 ; erg of Prabhacandra. This is a comJG. p. 282. mentary on Akalarka's Lagbiyastrayi aratar Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (11). (see under it). Bhand. VI. No. 1056; arogaftaficu of Sriharsa, a non-Jain. JG. p. 91 ; MHB. 66 ; Mud. 638; Rice. (1) Tika (Gram. 1200) by Muni p. 306 ; SG. No. 1893 ; Strass, p. 305. candrasuri who lived about Sam. 1170. FUTVECIU ( Gram. 5500) also called KbandaHJL. p. 243. nakhadya or Mahavirastavana, composed (2) Tika by Jinarajasuri, the head of during the reign of Vijayadevasuri of the Tapa Gaccha, by Yasovijayagani, pupil the Kharatara Gaccha; cf IA. 1882, p. 252. BO. pp. 17; 60; CC. I. p. 306. of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published by Mansukhbhai Bhagubhai, (3) Tika composed in A. D. 1368 by Ahmedabad. Hamsa. No. 84; JA. 110 Caritravardhana, pupil of Kalyanaraja of ( 20 dated Sam. 1735); JG. pp. 75; the Kharatara Gaccha. Bendall. No. 238; 105; JHB. 58; Pet. III. A. p. 194 ; CC. I. p. 306. PRA. No. 1232 ; SA. Nos. 202 ; 1767 ; (4) Subodhika by Ratnacandrayani, SB. 2 ( 151 ). pupil of Santicandra. (Gram. 13364). (1) Svopajna Tika. PRA. No. 1232; Bhand. V. No. 369 dated Sam. 1668 ); SA. No. 202; SB. 2 ( 151 ). VA. 9 ( 48 ); VD. 7 (15). Fra TU JG. p. 351. JG. p. 82. Folgari of Jayasimha. See Nyayasara-9146get of Sridhara, a non-Jain. tika (2). Panjab. No. 1490. (1) Panjika (Gram. 4000) compos 10 geiga (About 100 Slokas ). BSC. No. 473; ini Ahont 100 slokas) BSC. ed in Sam. 1385 (according to Bt.) by this is perhaps a copy of Dharmabhusana's Rajasekhara, pupil of Sritilaka of the Nyayadipika. Harsapuriya Gaccha. Bt. No. 417; JG. p. 95; Pet. III. A. p. 272 (ms. dated reqia i also callad Pancamithyatika, in SanSam. 1480 ); VA, 10 (10). skrit by Sukhaprakasa. Mud. 166. (1) Vivekavyakhyana (2) Tippanaka by Naracandra (Be : by Amrtaavyahatam. Gram. 2500); cf. Pet. III. nandin. Mud. 166. 15. BO. 41. Bt. No. (1) Fiziqot of Bhavasena. Rice. p. 306. 416; DC. p. 4; DI. p. 32; JG. p. 95; (II) Fugiat of Dharmabhusana, pupil of VarPAZB. 11 (28; 29). dhamana. It is pubiished with a Hindi (3) Tika by Candramunisvara. BO. commentary by Pandit Nathuram Premi, p. 41. Bombay, A. D. 1913. AD. Nos. 156; This is probably the same as No. 2. 191; Bhand. V. Nos, 1147 ; 1148 ; VI. Nos. 1057 ; 1058, BK. No. 104; BO. ( 4 ) Tika by Asa da Kundi. No. 288. p. 30; Bod. No. 1378; Buh. VI. Nos. This is probably a copy of Asada's Upa 623; 624; CMB. 22; 23 ; 182 ; CP. p. desakandali. 662, DB. 39 ( 25 ); DLB. 17; Hamsa. graa g by Akalanka. See Laghiyastrayi. Bt. No. 383; Hum. 279; Idar. 133 (8 No. 389; JG. p. 91. copies; one dated Sam. 1586); Idar. A. (1) Vrtti (16000) by Prabhacandra, 68 (3 copies ); JG. p. 91 ; KN. 38; Jain Education Intemational

Page #237
220 shriijinrtnkoshH| B. Dhruvas. DA. 36 S; JG KO. 145; 153; PAPR. 1 (4); Pet. III. (3) Panjika by Parsvadeva. JG. p. No. 523 ; IV. No. 1438 ; V. Nos. 949 ; 75. This is the same as above No. 2. 950; PR. No. 259 ; SA. No. 252 ; SG. (4) Tika. Anonymous. DB. 39 ( 29); Nos. 20; 21; 2005 ; Strass. p. 305; Hamsa. Nos. 794, 1013. VB. 19 (3). Furfag of Dharmakirti a Buddhist writer. The +919fifq179 13T (Foll. 9). SA. No. 252; work is edited with Dharmottarapada's Surat. 1. commentary by Peterson in the Biblio.. (1) Tika. Surat. 1. theca Indica Series, Calcutta, 1889. Malla vadin's Tippani is published by Th. ayaq (Grariu. 783). JG. p. 183; Pet. I. Stcherbatskoi, in the Bibliotheca Buddhica, No. 284. XI. St. Petersburg, 1909. FUTUTAHUI (?) by Rajasekhara. VA. 10 ( 10 ). (1) Tika by Dharmottarapada, also a -19 ate of the Buddhist Dirinaga. Its Tibetan Buddhist. BO. p. 41 ; Bt. No. 399; Text is edited with Introduction etc. Chani. No. 184; DC. pp. 31, 414; Jesal. by Vidhushekhara Bhattacarya, in the Nos. 7; 91; 677; 1279; 1342; JG. p. 95, Gaek. O. Series, No. 39, Baroda, 1927. Kundi. Nos. 87 ; 122; PAP. 72 (84; Its Sanskrit text, along with the com 86); PAPM. 62; Pet. III. A. p. 33 mentaries of Haribhadra and Candrasuri (dated Sam. 1229 ); V. A. p. 3; Surat. (Parsvadevagaai ), is edited by Prof. Dr. 1, 7. A. B. Dhruva, in the same Series, 1930. ( 2 ) Dharmottaratippanaka by MalBt. No. 400; DA. 36 (54); DB. 39 lavadin Acarya who was a Jain author. ( 29 ); Jesal. Nos. 1 ; 38; JG. p. 74; DC. pp. 4 ; 14 (dated Sam. 1206 ); DI. Kundi. Nos. 107; 134 ; PAPR. 21 (32); p. 29; Jesal. Nos. 7; 91 ; 677 (palm); PAS. No. 238; Pet. I. A. p. $1 ; Punjab. 1279 (palm); 1342; JG. p. 95; Kundi. No. 1491; SA. Nos. 348 ; 536 ; SB. 2 Nos. 87; 122; PAPM. 62 ( 8,dated Sam. (152); Surat. 5. 1231); Patan Cat. I. p. 375; Pet. V. (1) Tika by Haribhadrasuri (Grain. A. p. 3 ( quotation); Surat. 1, 7. 500 ; Be:-samyari nyayasya vaktarani). 21T is another name of the Nyayasara. See Bhand. VI. No. 1378 (dated Sarii, Bt. No. 407. 1499); Bt. No. 400; Buh. VI. No. 738 ; PITHvraak of Sukhaprakasa (Subhaprakasa). DC. p. 4 (dated Sam. 1201 ); DI. p. It is in Prakrta (Gram. 3500); AK. 30; Jesal. No. 1 ; JG. p. 74; Kiel. II. No. 394 ; Mud. 502. No. 40; Kundi. No. 134; PAPR. 21 FITHSHQIFTE see Nyayarthamanjusa. JG. P. ( 32); PAS. No. 238 (see Patan. Cat. I. 302. p. 86, quotation). F11Throtrga in Sanskrit by Ajitasena. Hum. (2) Tika on No. (1) called Panjika, 4;97; 130; SG. No. 1481 ; SRA. 208; composed in Sam. 1169 by Cardrasuri 402 ; SRB. 209. (formerly Parsvadevagaai ), pupil of Dhanesvara, pupil of Sildbhadra ( Be : (I) Fratea by Sasadhara, probably a non-Jain. durvaramara). Bt. No. 401 ; DC. p. 31; Punjab. No. 1493. DL. p. 30, JA. 90 (2, dated Sam. 1368 ); (1) Manjari by Rajasekhara (Gram. JG. p. 74 ; Kundi. No. 107; Patan Cat. 1200). VA. 10 (10). Possibly also, I. p. 293 ( quotation); Pet. I. A. p. 81; Punjab. No. 1493. SA. Nos. 348 , 536 ; Surat. 5. (II) =qrama of Manikanthu. AK. No. 391.

Page #238
Halaam: **: 1 221 91. 10). D No. 404 (6P of Jin TOTAASTAT by Hemahamsa. Bhand. VI. Nos. No. 388; Bt. No. 407 (3); DB. 39 1379 ; 1380. See Nyayarthamanjusa. (38); MHB. 31 ; Mud. 807. Foratradi on Prakrta grammar. It was composed ( 5 ) Avacuri. SA. No. 255 (foll. 15). about Sam 1626 by Dayaratna, pupil Fotregiraat 17 TOT (Gram. 7000) by Jinaof Jinaharsa, successor of Jinacandra sekhara Vacaka. VA. 10 (7). suri of the Kharatara Gaccha. See ole of Gautama Aksupada, a Hindu author. HJL. p. 584; PRA. No. 231. (1) Tatparyasuddhi by Udayanacarya (1) Vrtti Svopajna. BO. p. 30 a Hindu author. ( foll. 21 ). (2) Tatparyaparisuddhi-Nyayalankara Foliafag of Akalankadeva. Hebru. 3; JG. P. by Bhatta Srikantha, also a Hindu author. (1) Tika by Anantavirya. Bt. No. ( 3 ) Nyayalankara-Tippana also called 391; JG. p. 91 ; Idar. 132 ; Rice. p. 306. Pancaprasthanyayatarkavyakhya,by Abha(2) Tika by Vadirajasuri, who refers yatilaka Upadhyaya, pupil of Jinesvarato Anantavirya's commentary. AD. No. suri. Bt. No. 404 (6); DC. p. 47 (No. 8; SG. Nos. 8; 1299 ; SRA. 94; 168 ; 10 ); DI. p. 31; Jesal. No. 1041 ; JG. 241. See ABORI., Vol. XIII. p. 163. p. 96; Samb. No. 439. nyAyavinizcayAlaGkAra See Nayayaviniscaya and its Fogmast in five chapters, is a part of Bhavacommentaries. sena's Moksasastra. Strass. p. 305. Future see Nyayarthamanjusa. Folia #1216 Buh. II, No. 409. FOTTEITE of Hemaharosa. See Haimavyakarana Forgiga by Asadhara. JG. p 91. This is doubtful nyaya and Nyayarthamanjusa. (1) Nyayarthamanjusa Svopajna. Forgiatoiront of Yasovijaya. JG. p. 75. See FullTequat Bub. VI. No. 625; JG. p. 91. Nayopadesa-tika. ETT of Bhasarvajna, who is a Non-Jain writer. ForH5519 composed by Hemahansa, pupil of The work is also called Nyayabhusana at Ratnasekharasuri of the Tapa Gaccha in Bt. No. 407. It is edited with the com Sam. 1516. This is a commentary by mentary of Jayasimha by S. C. Vidya Hemaharisa on Nyaya's or the grammabhusana, in the Bibliotheca Indica, Cal tical axioms which are 141 in number. cutta, 1910. SG. No. 2549. Also see Haimavyakarana-Nyayasangrba. (1) Tika by Vijayaharsagaai. Of these, 57 were collected and Buh. put IV. No. 90; OC. I. p. 310; Chani. forth by Hemacandra himself at the No. 54. end of his Brhadvrtti on his own Sabda(2) Tika ( Gram. 2900 ) called Nya nusasana and the remaining 84 were put forth by Hemahamsa. These all he calls yatatparyadipika by Jayasimhasuri of the by the name Nyayasangrahasutra. The Krsnarsi Gaccha. Bt. No. 407 (1); CC. commentary is divided into four chapters. II. p. 68; III. p. 66 ; Chani. No. 36; It mentions an earlier Vrtti called Prajna. 10. Nos. 1866; 1867 ; JG. p. 95; pana on the first 57 Nyayas. It is PAZB. 11 (12); Punjab. Nos. 1490; published by Harsacandra Bhurabhai, 1494 ; 1495 ; VC. 8 (11). Benares, Vir. Sam. 2437 and also in the (3) Tika by Vijayasirhasuri (Vija. YJG. Series, No. 45, Bhavanagar. For yabamsa ?). Chani. No. 54. quotations etc., compare Vel. No. 76. (4) Panjika by Vasudevasuri. AK, 1 Agra. Nos. 2608 to 2611; Bendall. Nos. Jain Education Intemational

Page #239
222 shriijinrlkoshH| 327, 328; Bengal. No. 2565; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1379; 1380 ; 1418; Buh. II. No. 408 ; IV. No. 274; VI. No. 739 ; CC. II. p. 68; Chani. Nos. 7 ; 451 ; DB. 39 (22; 23 ); Hamsa. Nos. 252; 338; JG. p. 302 ; JHA. 60 ; Limdi. No. 738 ; Mitra. X. pp. 297 ; 298 ; PAP. 27 (45); 40 ( 46 ); 72 ( 85 ); PAPR. 9 ( 15 ); PAPS. 81 (88); PAZB. 5 (1); Pet. IV. No. 500 = IV. A p. 17 (quotation); Punjab. No. 1498 ; SA. No. 446 ; Surat. 1, 5; VA. 10 ( 6 ); Vel. No. 76. (1) Nyasa Svopajna. CC. II. p. 68; Weber. II, No. 1622. sorglitiaqat of Abhayatilaka. See Nyaya. sutratika ( 3 ). Forth (Gram. 1200 ) by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published with the commentary of Vijayanemi, at Ahmedabad, 1918. Bhand. VI. No. 1381 ; Hamsa. No. 143; JG. pp. 75; 104 ; PAP. 40 (36); SA. Nos. 381 ; 1743. (1) Tika by Vijayanemi. Published. Fylgtaatee of Siddhasena Divakara. It is edited with a commentary and English translation by S. C. Vidyabhusana, Calcutta, 1908. It is also again edited with introduction and notes by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Bombay, 1928. It is also published with the commentary of Siddharsi and its Tippana, by the Hemacandra Sabha, Patan, A. D. 1917. Text only is published in the JDPS. Series, No. 13, Bhavanagar 1909, along with Ekavimsatidvatrimsika and Sammatitarka. The work is one of the 32 Dvatrimsikas of the author ; cf. S. Vidyabhusana, History of Indian Logic, p. 174 ff. It would appear from Patan Cat. I. p. 86 that coms. (6) and (7) below are on this work of Siddhasena. Baroda. Nos. 13153(b); 13155; BK. Nos. 6; 7; Bt. No. 365; Buh. IV. Nos. 91, 92, Chani. No. 596; 1, DA. 66 (71-74), DB. 39 (26-28); Hamsa. No. 191 ; Jesal. No. 11; JG. p. 75; KB. 7 (12); Kundi. Nos. 130; 206; PAP. 40 ( 28 ); 76 ( 75 ); PAPR. 7 (10); 18 (29); PAS. No. 239 ; PAZB. 11 (10-12); Pet. I. A. p. 81 (dated Sam. 1318 ); V. No. 741 ; VA. 10 ( 16 ); VB. 19 (7). (1) Vrtti (Gram. 2073 ) by Haribhadra. Bt. No. 365 (1); see Prabandhakosa, v. 25. (2) Vyakhyana ka by Sitapata Siddharsi, also called Siddha Vyakhyanika. BK. No. 7 ; Bt. No. 365 (2); Buh. IV. Nos. 91 ; 92 ; Chani. No. 596; DA. 66 (71); DB. 39 ( 26 ; 27); JA. 46 (1); PAZB. 11 (10). (3) Tippana by Devabhadra, pupil of Sricandra, pupil of Hemacandra, pupil of Abbayadeva of the Harsapuriya Gaccha (Gram. 2953). BK No. 6 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1382; DA. 66 (72); JG. p. 75; PAP. 40 ( 28 ); 76 (75); PAPR. 7 (10), 18 ( 29 ); VB. 19 (7). (4) Vivrti or Vrtti (Be :-aviyutasamanya). Anonymous. This is perhaps the same as No. (1). Patan Cat. I. p. 86; Pet. III. A. pp. 34 ; 109. (5) Vrtti-tippana (Be:-natva sriviramekanta ) by Rajasekhara. DA. 39 (28); DC. p. 4, No. 19; JA. 90 (2); Pet. I. A. p. 81 (dated Sam. 1318). It is a Tippana on some Vrtti or Vivrti. Is it on No. (1) above ? (6) Vartika consisting of 55 Sanskrit Slokas by an unknown author. This is generally known as Jainatarkavartika (s. v.) or, Pramanavartika ( s. v.). (7) Vartika-Vrtti by santisuri or Santyacarya. See Jainatarka-VartikaVrtti. Patan Cat. I. pp. 41, 86 ; 299. (8) Tippana by Hemacandra. Probably the same as No.(3) above. Jesal. No. 11, VB. 19 (7). Jain Education Intemational

Page #240
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 923 q (9) Tika by Abhayatilaka ; this is (3) Curni on the text and the Bhasya. very likely the author's Tippana on the in mixed Sanskrit and Prakrta. (Grari, Nyayasutra (s. v.). Kundi. Nos. 130; about 3000; be: margaladini saththani). 206. This Curni is ascribed to Amradevacarya (10) Tippana or Vrtti. Anonymous. at Buh. IV. No. 162; but this appears Baroda. No. 13155; Bhand. VI. Nos. to be a mistake. The author of the Curn; 1382 ; 1383 ; DB. 39 (28); DC. p 31 is unknown. Agra. No. 209; AM. 262; (dated Sam. 1490), Hamsa. No. 521;! Baroda. No. 2846 ; Bt. No. 39 (3); JA. 59 (3); 80 (2); KB. 7 (12); Bub. IV. No. 162; DA. 14 ( 42 ); DB. PAS. No. 239; PAZB. 11 (11). 7 (14); DC. p. 42 (dated Sam. 1490 ); Ferraraan SB. 2 (152); VA. 10 (16, Grari. Hamsa. Nos. 1384; 1803 ; Jesa). No. 2000). 151; JG. p. 16; Kundi. No. 149; Limdi. No. 42 (dated Sam. 1545); PAZB. 7 FOTOTEUTOT JG. p. 82. (9); Pet. III. A. p. 179 ; Punjab. No. #Fatty KB. 1 (64); 3 (19; 58); Punjab. 1507 ; SA. No. 158; Surat. 1, 2. No. 1500; SA. Nos. 1637 ; 1927 ; 2970; (1) 927e101 also called Adinathaphaga, by 3021 ; SB. 2 ( 170 ); Surat. 1, 5. (1) Vrtti. KB. 3 (58); SA. No.1637; Jianabhusana. CP. p. 624; SG. Nos. 2162; 2176. Surat. 1, 5. gfogart In Sanskrit, composed in Sam. 1792, (II) 21 0 by Candrakirti in Sanskrit. SG. No. 2028. by an unknown author. BK. No. 53; PRA. No. 1079. (III) 42CU10 Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. 7152; arorga In 51 Gathas by Jayasimbasuri. JA. 7452; 7690; JA. 106 (1); PAS. (Patan Cat. I. p. 67.); Punjab. Nos. 107 (4). 1508 ; 1509. 749 It is the 6th Chedasutra. Its Gram. according to Bt. No. 39, is 1133. No paJcakalyANakavidhAna in Sanskrit by Bhattaraka Surenms of this work is now available ; cf. <Page #241
224 shriijinrtnkoshH| ayaTaTTa of Garigadasa. Idar. 74. Agra. Nos. 1656 ; 1658; 1659; Bendall. quruchut composed in Sam. 1080 by Bud No. 277; Bhand. V. No. 371; VI. p. dhisagarasuri, pupil of Vardhamanasuri. LIX. (quotation); Bt. No. 351. It is also called Buddhisagaravyakarana Tatrala A hymn of praise applicable to five or Sabdalaksma. In his Pramalaksana, different Tirtharikaras, composed by Jinesvara, his spiritual brother, says that Megha vijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya of the this Vyakarana and his Pramalaksana Tapa Gaccha. See HJL. p. 653. were composed because people said that (1) Svopajna Vrtti; see HJL. p. 653. the Jains had no Prama and Sabda paarata by Jinavallabhasuri, is a similar hymn. Laksmas of their own. He further says Bengal. Nos. 6753 ; 6925 ; 6935 ; 7598; that the Vyakarana was in verse and was KB. 1 (9). composed after consulting Panini, Candra, vaatajiraga Composed in Sam. 1681 by SamayaJainendra, and Visranta (?) Vyakaranas sundara of the Kharatara Gaccha. JHB. and the Durga-tika. See JH, Vol. 13, 62. p. 421. It is alluded to in Sam. 1095, by Dhanesvara in his Surasundarikatha ; qafrazeiaareena JG. P. 283. in Sam. 1120 by Abhayadevasuri in his 92775 % Anonymous. JB. 122. Pancasaka-Vrtti ; in Sano. 1125 by Jina- 027409357FT by Purnacandra (Punyacandra candra in his Sarvegarangasala ; in Sam. according to some). Gram. 400. The 1139 by Gunecandra in bis Mahavira-- work contains the legendary account of caritra ; by Jinadattasuri in his Gana King Vikramaditya and his royal umbrella dharasardhasataka; by Padmaprabha in with five handles. Baroda. No. 2376 ; his Kunthunathacaritra and lastly in Sam. Bhand. V. Nos. 1314; 1315; Hamsa. 1334 by Prabhacandra in his Prabhava No. 879; JG. p. 260, PAP. 12 (5). kacaritra ; cf. DI. p. 56. Taquagero in Prakrta. Bik. No. 1501. DC. p. 20 (No. 176); Hamsa. No. TEST999composed in Sam. 1490 by 46; Jesal. No. 608 (palm ms.); JG. p. Ramcandra, pupil of Abhayacandra of 298 ; Kundi. No. 291 ; PAZB. 1 (12); the Sadhu Purnima Gaccha. It contains 22 (6). 550 Slokas ; it is published with notes by Paragraafu DB. 21 ( 66, 71 ). Weber, at Berlin, 1877, and by Hiralal Paraiaga DB. 17; (17), Punjab. No. 1510. Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1912 ; cf. also Vel. See Panacavijnanopanisad and Bhavyaja No. 1746 for the Prasasti which is not nabhayapahara. given in the printed editions. Baroda. qafataa (Sadbhasamaya ) of Jinakirti. JG. p. No. 2111; Bendall. No. 281 ; Bengal. No. 282. See Sadbhasamayastava (II). 6860; Bhand. V. No. 1316 ; BO. p. 30; paJcatattvaprakaraNa This consists of five chapters con Buh. IV. No. 256 ; DA. 49 (59); 75 taining 273 Gathas in all. The chapters ( 41 ); DB. 30 (13; 14); JG. p. 232; are ( ) Devatattva, ( 2 ) Dharmatattva, Kaira. A. 65; Kiel. II. No. 384; Mitra. (3) Margatattva, ( 4 ) Sadhutattva and VIII. p. 169, PAP. 42 ( 45 ); 60 ( 4); (5) Darsanasuddhi. DB. 35 (204). PAPS. 44 ( 4 ); Pet. III. No. 608 ; 9220 in the redaction of Purnabhadra, pupil of Punjab. No. 1514; Vel. No. 1746. Jinapati, done in Sam. 1255 at the re-9 SIFH h afts of an unknown author, quest of the minister Soma ; cf. Winter composed in Sam. 1290 or 1294. See ernitz, Geschichte, Vol. III. p. 288ff. HJL. p. 611, f. n. Jain Education Intemational

Page #242
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| sutrecuei by 140.6219Bened. No: quarantent 92493 TEUS JG. p. 85. PRA, No. 187, Punjab. Nos. 1516 ; Pagaiaratay by Munisundara. Kath. No. 1389 ; 1517 ; 1518 ; 1519. this is another name of the author's Trai (2) Tika in Gujrati called Balabodha, vidyagosthi. composed by Yasovijaya, pupil of NayaTAH1The Pet. VI. No. 671; SG. No. 2642. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. Buh. II. Nos. 27 THESITETO Bengal. No. 7475. 210; 823; Kaira. B. 77; PAPS. 45 ,922 in 118 Gathas, by Jinacandrasuri. ( 36 ). JG. p. 183; Limdi. No. 1288. (3) Avacuri. Anonymous. (Gram. 260). Agra. No. 822; Bengal. No, qaraciyaar JG. p. 137. 7312; Bhand. V. No. 1202 ; Bod. No. (I) q araft of Abhayadeva. See below, Panca . 1337 ; DA. 60 (57-60); 76 (50); DB. nirgranthivicarasangrahani. 35 ( 82 ; 83 ); Hamsa. No. 1639; JG. (II) fureft of Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya p. 134 ; JHB. 55 ; KB. 3 (3); PAPR. of the Tapa Gaccha. Buh. II. No. 210 ; 3 (8), PAPS. 82 (181); Punjab. Nos. JG. p. 134. This is perhaps the com 1515; 1517; 1518; SA. Nos. 629 ; mentary No. 3 on the next work. 1639; 2693; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 9; VB. 20 (24); VC. 8 (22); VD. 9 (8). paraurtfaranguft also called Pancanirgranthi contains 107 Gathas ( Be:-namiuna maba. 129EUR SA. No. 2777. viram ) and was composed by Abhaya PATANI Hamsa. No. 1423; PR. No. 84. devasuri. It is based on the Bhagavati- paJcaparameSThIguNaratnamAlA of Ramavijaya. See Gunasutra, XXV. 6. It is published with an mala. Avacuri by the JAS., Bhavnagar, Sam. PITANIUurraaa Bengal. No. 7697. 1974 ( Series, No. 62). Agra. Nos. 824; QPTTAGITA Bengal. Nos. 4308; 7076; Limdi. 825; 1234 ; AZ. 1 (31); Bengal. No. No. 1033 ; Pet. V. No. 742. 7312; Bhand. V. No. 1202 ; Bod. No. 1337; Buh. II. Nos. 210 ; 823 ; IV. No. i | paJcaparameSThIpada by an unknown author. 163 ; VIII. No. 387 ; Chani. No. 829; (1) Vyakhya by Devaratna. Hamsa. DA. 60 ( 57, 58; 63; 64; 65; 245); 76 No. 1459. ( 50 ), DB. 35 ( 84 to 87 ); DC. p. 38, (2) Vyakhya. Anonymous. Hamsa. No. 309 ( 3 ); Hamsa. Nos. 407; 1271; No. 148. JB. 143 ; JG. p. 134 ; JHA. 47; JHB. | PATTITIE of Yasonandin. AD. Nos. 74; 95 ; andria of 55, Kaira. B. 77 ; Kath. No. 1274 ; 112. KB. 3 (3); Limdi. Nos. 977; 1242, 1243; PAPR. 3 (8); PAPS. 45 ( 36 ) ; PACagight of Jnanabhusana. Idar. 162. 49 (15); 82 (181); Pet. I. No. 287; TATTACIqhtgefa CP. p. 662; Pet. VI. p. 143, SA. Nos. 661 , 2693 , Surat. 1, 4, 5, 9; No. 91. VB. 20 ( 24 ); 22 ( 10 ); VC. 8 (20; MATTaggara Bengal. No. 7713. 22 ), VD. 9 (8); Weber. II. No. T arafa DB. 24 ( 112 ; 113 ). 1791. 9229THTHEIF f These are a few Jain (1) Balavabodha by Merusundara, Tantric extracts. Vel. No. 1846. pupil of Ratnamurti of the Kharatara See NamaskaraGaccha. AZ. 1 ( 31 ); Chani. No. 829 : 4229TASTA TEST by Jinakirti. DA. 60 (61, 62); DB. 35 (85); stava. Hamsa. No. 1271; PAPS. 49 (15); The area Bengal. No. 7214. J.......29 Jain Education Intemational

Page #243
226 shriijinrlkoshH| achetator in 250 Gathas composed by Mati p. 105 (incomplete copy; v. 43 is quotsagara in Sam. 1168; this contains many ed along with the colophon). stories. Bt. 24 ( 28 ); JG. p. 34. pazcapramANIprakaraNa the same as above. 9224 Ch Slegteara Limdi. No. 3307. TOT of Kanakanandin in Prakrta. Mud. 23. TATTATEAU Hamsa. No. 1424. paJcaprasthanyAyatarkavyAkhyA by Abhayatilakagani. Bt (I) PATAgira by Jayacandra. Pet. V. No. 404 ( 6 ); DI. p. 31. See Nyayasutra743. tika No. (3). (II) 229Tga Anonymous. Bengal. No. 6666; 457 HITA SA No. 2867. Bhand. VI. No. 1269; JG. p. 282 ; 9527O9I CP. p. 662. Limdi. No. 860 ; Strass. p. 305; Surat. 5 gaga Bengal. No. 7020. 4, 9, 10. 9572 71 KB. 6 (4); Limdi. No. 2877; (III) ATAgita also called Bhaktistotra, in 35 Surat. 1 ( 2816 ). Prakrta Gathas by Manatungasuri. It paJcamAsacaturdazIvrataudyApana by Surendrakirti Bhattais published in the DLP. Series, No. 79, raka. List (S. J.). Bombay, 1932 (p. 237). 5 heutetar of Sukhaprakasa. This is another (IV) Tagtecte by Jinakirti. See Sadbhasa name of Nyayadipavali. Mud. 166. mayastava. JG. p. 282. 957facaigua (Grarn. 450 ) by Dharmasagara(1) Svopajna Vrtti. JG. p. 282. gani. VD. 9 (4). (V) Patagiraa by Jinaprabhasuri of the Khara- () (I) 952 by Kanakakusala. See Kartikatara Gaccha. JG. p. 282 ; Vel. No. 1846. suklapancamimahatmya.(1) Tika by Abhayadeva. JG. P. ( II ) 952 by Dhanapala. See Jnanapanica 282, this is doubtful. mikatha (V). PATTATta See Pancaparamesthistava. JG. p. (III) 950 e r by Mahesvara. It is in Prakrta p. 283. and contains 10 stories, extending over pagat of Jayasagaragani. See Parvaratnavali. about 2000 Gathas. A ms. of this work is 929 in Sanskrit by Vidyanandin. Rice. p. dated Sam. 1109. Baroda. No. 11794 ; 306 ; SRA. 22; 47 ; 56. DC. p. 52 (dated Sam. 1109); PAP. 12 ( 24); Patan Cat. I. pp. 30; 33 ( both 991 af Limdi. No. 2550. palm mss.); Tapa. 119 ( palm ms.). See (I) paJcapratikramaNasUtra The five Pratikramanas are Jnanapancamakatha (I). (1) Daivasika ; (2) Ratrika ; (3) Pak (IV) 952#lae by Parsvacandra. Limdi. No. sika ; ( 4 ) Caturmasika and (5) Samvat 2045. sarika. They are published with a Guja. (V) osate (Digambara). Anonymous. ( Prorati explanation by the JAS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1982; and also by Mohanlal, bably by Dhanapala). Tera. 93 (foll. Bombay, 1903 (with a Hindi transla 205 ). tion), and in the DLP. Series, No. 19, (VI) 9574 in Sanskrit by Meghavijaya of Bombay. the Tapa Gaccha. See Devanandakavya, (II) #HUTELST of the Ancalika Gaccha. Limdi. published in the Singhi Jain Series, 1937, No. 1520. Intro. p. 9. paJcapramANIpazcAzikA by Kakudasuri in about 43 paJcamIgrahaNavidhi Bengal. No. 7683. Prakrta Gathas. JG. p. 184; Pet. V. A. Wigitorare Bengal. Nos. 6814 ; 7278. Jain Education Intemational

Page #244
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / qsaniqloveanga by Harsakirti, pupil of Ramakirti. AD. No. 87: SG. No. 60; SGR. IV. p. 44. 5 by Dhanapila. See Janapancamikatha No. V. Pet. VI. p. 143, No. 91 (dated Sam. 1432). paJcamI vrata udyApana in Sanskrit by Bhatttraka Somasena. List (S. J.). eferea in Sanskrit. Anonymous. Panjab. No. 1523. (1) ftefa in 132 Slokas. BK. No. 1728. (1) Tiks composed in Samh. 1652 by Kanakakusala. BK. No. 1728. (II) fefe Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. 6812; 6986; 7144; 7250; JA. 106 (5); Limdi. Nos. 1735; 1951; 2214. (1) by Gangadasa Kavi. Idar. 78. (II) by Ratnacandra. SG. No. 78. pacameru pUjA jayamAlA Pet. III. No. 524. 45eft of Nemicandra. Idar. 38. (1) sufer of Jinesvarasuri in 101 Gaths. It treats of the five Lingas, namely, Upa- (II) sama, Samvega, Nirveda, Anukamps and Astikya of Samyaktva. It is published with Jinapati's commentary by the Jinadattasuri Prachina Pustakoddhara Fund, (Series, No. 10), Surat, 1919. Bhand. V. No. 1354, VI. No. 1189; BK. No. 1784; Chani. No. 150; DA. 76 (59); DB. 34 (69); Jesal. Nos. 284; 723; JG. p. 134; Kundi. No. 128; Limdi. No. 1288; PAP. 21 (11); 42 (8); 79 (5; 31), PAZB. 12 (7); Pet. III. A. p. 250; Punjab. No. 1525; SA. Nos. 877; 2044; Surat. 1; 2; 5; 9; VB. 19 (37); Vel. No. 1623. (1) Vivarana (Gram. 6600) by Jinapati, pupil of Jinacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha (Be-asyasokasya ). BK. No. 1784; DC. p. 53; PAZB. 12 (7), Vel. No. 1623. (2) Vivarana-Tippana (Be-yugavarajinapati) by Jinapala Upadhyaya, 227 pupil of Jinapatisuri. Bhand. V. No. 1354; Hamsa No. 787; JG. p. 135; PAZB. 12 (7); SA. Nos. 877; 2044; Vel. No. 1623. (3) Laghu Vrtti by Sarvarajagani (Gram. 1348). Hamsa. No. 527; Jesal. No. 284; JG. p. 134; Kundi. No. 18; PAP. 21 (11); 42 (8); 79 (5), Samb. No. 26. (4) Laghu Vrtti by Abhayadevasuri (Gram. 1348). This seems to be the same as No. (3). PAP. 42 (8). (5) Vetti. Anonymous. (Be :-samyaktvam nayasara). Pet. III. A. p. 250; this refers to commentary No. (1) and is probably the same as No. (3). (6) Vrttitippana. Anonymous. PAZB. 12 (7). Perhaps the same as No. (2). (7) Tika. Anonymous. Chani. No. 150; DA. 76 (59); Kundi. No. 128, SA. Nos. 877, 2044; Surat. 1, 2, 9. 5ft by Haribhadra, son of Yakini Mahattara. PK. 25, also see HJL. p. 162. paJcavargaparihArajinastavana of Jinaprabhasuri. Published in Prakaranaratnakara Vol. II, by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. paJcavargaparihAra nAmamAlA by Jinabhadrasuri, successor of Jinarajasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. This is the same as Apavarganamamala (s. v.) and is a kind of dictionary. Bhand. V. No. 1355; DB. 37 (26); Hamsa. No. 1287; Idar. 124; Jesul. No. 626; JG. p. 311; Kundi. No. 6, Samb, No. 118. paJcavargasaMpadanAmamAlA by Subhasila, pupil of Manisundarasiri of the Taps Gaccha. Bendall. No. 408; Bhand. VI. No. 1384; Hamsa. No. 153, JG. p. 311. paJcavargAkSaraparihArapUritastava of Suracandra. Punjab. No. 1526. (1) Tika Punjab. No. 1526.

Page #245
228 shriijinrlkoshH| lekhanavidh a rani danopanisat. 9sara See Pancavastuprakriya. (1) Tika (Balavabodha ) composed 45204T* by Haribhadra Yakiniputra. It treats by Trisambhudasa in Sam. 1445. SA. of Pravrajyavidbi, Pratidinakriya, Upa No. 97. sthana, Anujna and Samlekhanavidhana salaty auf: Bengal. No. 7609. and is published in the DLP. Series, No. agangana DB. 17 (24). See Pancajnana69, together with the Svopajna Tika, vedanopanisat. Bombay, 1932. Agra. Nos. 826 ; 827; 950 e r See Aticarasutra (3). AM. 131; Baroda. Nos. 2849; 2851; 2852, Bhand. VI. No. 1190; BK. No. 5afhai another name of the Arambhasiddhi by 324; Bt. No. 76; Buh. III. No. 115; Udayaprabha. Buh. II. No. 410; JG. DB. 14 (9-11); DC. p. 25; Jesal. Nos. p. 76 ; see Arambhasiddhi. 811 ; 1022 ; 1286; Kath. No. 1275 ; 45214PTO by Haribhadra, pupil of Manadeva. Kiel. II, No. 41 ; Kundi. No. 152; PAP. KN. 15 ( foll. 9). 64 (4); 68 (13); 77 (5); PAPL. 8 qa T EITE of Subhasila. Hamsa. No. 58 ; ( 79 ); Pet. VI. No. 592 ; SA. No. 1715; see Pancasatiprabodhasambandha. Surat. 1,5 ; Tapa. 137; VA. 11 (1; 95aaigru (Gram. 7900 ) by Somatilaka. VD. 4); 12 (10); VB. 19 ( 36 ); 20 (15); 8 (13) Vel. No. 1624. paJca zatIprabodhasaMbandha in four chapters containing 600 (1) Vrtti (Gram. 5050) called stories in all, composed in Sam. 1521 by Sisyahita by Haribhadra himself. Agra. Subhasila, pupil of Laksmisagarasuri of Nos. 826; 827 , AM. 131 ; Baroda. Nos. the Tapa Gaccha ; cf. Winternitz, History, 2849; 2851; 2852; BK. No. 324; II. p. 544. Hamsa. No. 58; JG. p. 130 BO. p. 30; Bt. No. 76 (1); Bub. III. (under the wrong title PancastiprabodhaNo. 115 ; DB. 14 (9); DC. p. 25; sarbandha ); Weber. II. No. 2020. Hamsa. No. 67 ; Jesal. Nos. 811; 1022; 1286; JG. p. 100; JHA. 33; Kundi. (I) of Candrarsi Mahattara. It contains in No. 152; PAP. 64 (4); 68 (13); 77 963 Gathas a discussion on the five topics (5); Pet. V. A. p. 161 ; VI. No. 592 ; i. e., Sataka, Saptatika, Kasayaprabhrta, Punjab. No. 1527; SA. Nos. 119; Satkarma and Karmaprakrti. Bt. No. 1715 ; Surat. 1, 5; Tapa. 137 ; VA. 11 95. It is published with the Svopajna (1; 4); 12 (10); 12 (10); VB. 19 Vrtti in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, (36); 20 ( 15 ); Vel. No 1624 No. 47, Bombay 1927, it is also pub lished with Malayagiri's commentary in 957FNETT by Srutakirti. This is another name four parts by Hiralal Hamsraj, Jamnagar, of Srutakirti's recension of the Jainendra 1909. The text alone is published in Vyakarana. CE. JH. Vol. 14, p. 350, the JAS. Series, No. 50, Bhavnagar, 357. 1919. AM. 305; 313; Baroda. No. (I) 9575 Edoua To by Srutakirti. See Pancava 2848 ; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1191 ; 1192; stuprakriya. 1193; Buh. VI. Nos. 577 ; 578; DA. 52 (II) 9574geltentu by Devanandin. See above (1-5); DB. 32 (1-3); Hamsa. Nos. Jainendravyakarana. 809; 850; 1029; JA. 55 (1), Jesal. qsafaafa by Padmanandin. It is published Nos. 1335; 1705 (palm ms.); Kath. with Hindi and Marathi translation, No. 1059 ; Limdi. Nos. 517; 823; 824, Belgaum, Saka 1820. Bengal. No. 1523; Mitra. X. p. 304 ; PAP. 25 ( 18 , 19); BO. p. 30; SA. No. 97, Strass. p. 305. PAPM. 58 ; PAPR. 10 (8); PAPS. 71; Jain Education Intemational

Page #246
pranyavibhAgaH prthmH| 229 824.ms.); Lima 1); Jesal. Nos. Nos ( 21 ); 74 (32); PAZB. 21 ( 36 ); Pet. Gathas from it ; see Anekanta, III. pp. I. A. p. 24; SA. Nos. 448 ; 845 ; 2041; 409 ; 378. 2662; Strass. p. 379; Surat. 1, 5, 7. (VI) Faring by Haribhadrasuri. See HJL. p. (1) Svopajna Vrtti (Gram. 9000 ). 162. Bt. No. 95, SA. Nos. 845 ( foll. 131); 9575 by Indravamadeva. This is a San2041 (foll. 176 ). skrit version of Nemicandra's Gommata(2) Tika by Malayagiri (Gram. sara. It has five chapters containing 18850). AM. 305 ; 313; Baroda. No. respectively 825, 141, 125, 187, and 2848 ; Bengal. No. 2520; Bhand. VI. 220 Slokas ; cf. Pet. I. A. p. 74; JA. Nos. 1191 ; 1192 ; 1193; BO. p. 30; 31 ( 2 ); Buh. VI. No. 578; DA. 52 (1; 4; 5); 15TThingu Agra. No. 1235. DB. 32 (1; 2); DC. p. 7 ; Hamsa. Nos. 809; 850; JA. 55 (1); Jesal. No. 1705 T erdarar Bhand. VI. No. 1013. (palm ms.); Limdi. Nos. 517 ; 823; 9577-1972 in Sanskrit by santiraja Kavi. SG. 824 ; Mitra. X. p. 304 ; PAP. 25 (19); No. 1894. PAPM. 58; PAPR 10 (8); PAPS. 71 957 afastfit Buh. II. No. 211 (dated Sam. (21); 74 ( 32); PAZB. 19 (13); Pet. L. A. p. 24; V. A. p. 32; Punjab. No. 1672); JG. p. 130. 1529 ; SA. Nos. 441; 1675; Strass. p. 957#hatasaga Bengal. No. 7054. 379 ; Surat. 1, 5, 7. 950s consisting of five chapters respectively called (II) Tae (Digambara) by Dhaahdha in Papapratighatagunabijadhana, SadhuSanskrit. Idar. 21. dharmaparibhavana, Pravrajyagrahana(III) 289C (Digambara ) of Nemicandra. This vidhi, Pravrajyapalana and Pravrajyais another name of the author's Gomma phala. It is ascribed to some unknown tasara ; cf. Pet. I. A. p. 74; V. Nos. ancient author. Compare Pet. I. A. p. 929 ; 930; Winternitz, History, II. p. 65 ; ILI. A. p. 293, IV. A. p. 104. The text with Gujrati translation is published (IV) POTETE (Digambara ) composed in Sam. by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1981, 1073 by Amitagati, pupil of Madbava as also by the JAS., Bhavnagar, Sam. sena of the Mathura Sangha. Published 1970. It is recently edited with introducin the MDG. Series, No. 25, Bombay, A.D. tion etc. by Dr. A. N. Upadhye, Kolhapur, 1927. It is in mixed prose and verse 1934. Agra. Nos. 828-831 , AM. 266 ; and is almost a Sanskrit version of the Bband. VI. No. 1194 ; BK. No. 22 ( the Gommatasara ; PR. No. 74; SG. No. original is here ascribed to Candrarsi); 2441. BO. p. 60; Bt. No. 25; Buh. II, No. (V.) Peug in Prakrta. It contains five chapters 209, VI. No. 740; Chani. No. 872; namely Jivasvarupa, Prakrtisamutkirtana, DA. 27 ( 102; 103); DB. 13 (66; Karmastava, Sataka and Saptatika. For 67 ), Hamsa. No.. 832; JA. 47 (2), the only ms. dated Sam. 1527, see Ane 106 (1); JG. p. 100; PAP. 19 (123) kanta, Vol. III. p. 256. Many of these 75 ( 86 ), PAPR. 1 (18); PAS. No. Gathas are found in the Dhavala of Vira 107 ; Pet. I. A. pp. 65, 82, 92, III. A. sena (composed in Saka 738). Yet it pp. 127, 293 ; IV. A. p. 104 ; Punjab. may have been composed long after the No. 1531 , SA. Nos. 540 , 778 ; 1893 , Dhavala and may have borrowed the 2020, Strass. p. 423, Surat. 1, 4, 5., 586. Jain Education Interational

Page #247
230 shriijinrtnkoshH| VB. 21 (11); 22 ( 34), VC. 8 (19; (1) 9521 g i Bub. II. No. 359. See Pan23; 24); VD. 8 (15). cakhyana I. (1) Tika (Gram. 880) by Hari- (II) 95| e gt in Sam. 1716 by Meghavijaya. bhadrasuri Yakiniputra (Be :-pranamya See above Pancakhyana V. paramatmanam). Agra. No. 828 , AM. M. 4321697a JG. p. 353 ; VA. 12 (5). 266 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1194; BK, No. (1) Vrtti (Gran. 9000 ) by Abhaya22; BO. p. 60; Bt. 75 (1); Buh. II. devasuri. VA. 12 (5) No. 209, VI. No. 740; DB. 13 ( 66 ; 9591Flagrar ur (Gram. 190 ) called Karana67 ); JG. p. 100; PAP. 19 (123); 75 sekhara-( Karanasesa-JG. )-Vrtti. Bt. (86); PAPR. 1 (18), PAS. No. 107 No. 572; JG. p. 348. (cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 117 ); Pet. III. A. p. 293 ; IV. A. p. 104; Punjab. No. 4521 girar JG. p. 351. 1531; SA. No. 540 ; Strass. p. 423; 959179afar Hamsa. No. 393. Surat. 1, 4, 5; VB. 21 (11), 22( 34); 95afferauta SA. No. 756 (foll. 5 only). VC. 8 ( 19 , 23, 24); VD. 8 ( 15). 9571Fiskais Limdi. No. 3255. (2) Avacuri by Munisundarsuri. 95217134 in 8 Gathas. JG. p. 200. Chani. No. 872. 95algaar in Sanskrit, is divided into five cha(3) Avacuri. Anon. Agra. No. 831, pters respectively containing 24, 27, 20, DA. 27 ( 102; 103); Surat. 1. 36 and 38 stanzas by an unknown Fara ft Bengal. No. 1463. author. Patan Cat. I. p. 174. 154ack by Haribhadrasuri. See HJL. p. 162. 95st containing two parts having 768 and (I) area by Dhanaratnagaai. This appears and 1145 Sanskrit Karikas and probably to be a version of Pancatantra. It is composed by Rajamalla Kavi, the author really called Brhatpancakhyana or Pas of the Lati Samhita ; cf. Darbarila), cakhyanasaroddhara. Buh. IL. No. 359, Introduction to Lati Samhita in the MDG. JG. p. 255, PAP. 30 (18 dated Sam. Series, No. 26. It is published by Natha 1545). Ranga Gandhi, Kolhapur, Sam. 1963, (II) 951617 edited in Sam. 1255, by Purna and also by Lalram Jain, Indore, Vir. bhadra. Bt. No. 351. See Pascatantra. Sam. 2444. (III) 54TCYT7 Anon. Agra. Nos. 1658, 1659; 5ariauTied by a Digambara writer called Limdi. No. 1596 ; Surat. 1, 8. santiraja, in Sanskrit. Padma. 31 , 67. (IV) 9521 Ota in old Gujrati composed in Sam. 45917 by Haribhadra. It contains nineteen 1648 by Vatsarajagani, pupil of Ratna chapters each having about fifty stanzas candra of the Vada Gaccha. Hamsa. on different subjects connected with No. 1686 ; PAP. 36 ( 30 ). Jainism. The names of the 19 Panca sakas are (1) Sravakadharma, (2) Diksa, (V) watela composed in Sam. 1716 by Megha (3) Caityavandana, (4) Puja, (5) vijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya of the Tapa Pratyakhyana, ( 6 ) Stavana, (7) JinaGaccha; this is mentioned at Intro. p. 9, bhavana, ( 8 ) Pratistha (9) Yatra, (10) Devananda Kavya, ed. Singhi Jain Series, Sravakapratima, (11) Sadbudharma, (12) 1937; also see Keith, History of Class. Yatisamacari, (13) Pindavidbi, (14) Sk. Literature, p. 260. Silanga, (15) Alocanavidhi, ( 16 ) Pragepraaifa Buh. VI. No. 741. yascitta, (17) Kalpavyavastha, (18) 95 TETETTTET JG. p. 255. See Pancakhyana I.! Sadhupratima and (19) Tapovidhi. It is Jain Education Intemational nternational

Page #248
andhavibhAgaH prthmH| 231 published with Abhayadeva's commentary by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, A. D. 1912. Agra. Nos. 832; 834 ; AM. 29; Baroda. No. 2853; Bengal. Nos. 2592, 6631 ; Bhand. VL No. 1195; Buh. IL. No. 209; VI. No. 742 ; Chani. No. 4; DA. 30 (9); DB. 15 (10; 11); DC. p. 51 ; Hamsa. Tafea No. 461 ; JA. 79 (1); 96 ( 13 ); Jesal. Nos. 941, 944; 1319; JG. p. 100; Kaira. A. 56 ; Kath. Nos. 1276 ; 1277 ; KN. 7; Kundi. Nos. 144 ; 262; 284; Limdi. Nos. 47 ; 1200 ; Mitra. X. p.306; PAP. 18 (28); PAPR. 9 (6); 18 (6); PAPS. 57 (17; 21 ); 53 (24); PAS. Nos. 93; 152, 153; PAZB. 12 (12); Pet. I. A. pp. 68; 99 ; III. A. p. 45; SA. No. 473; Strass. p. 375; Surat. 1, 2, 5,8; VA. 12 (17); VB. 20 (10; 16); VC. 8 ( 21 ). (1) Vrtti (Grani. 7480) composed in Sam. 1124 by Abhayadevasuri, author of the Navanga-Vrtti ; cf. Weber. II. p. 889, line 22, p. 920. line 14 ; Bt. No. 77 (1). AM. 29; Baroda. No. 2853 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1196 (dated Sam. 1496); 1197 ; Bt. No. 77 (1); Buh. VI. No. 742; DB. 15 (10); DC. p. 6 (dated Sam. 1207); 7; 9 ; Hamsa. No. 310; Jesal. Nos. 941 ; 944; Kaira. A 56; Kath. Nos. 1276, 1277 ; Kundi. Nos. 144 ; 262, 284; Limdi. No. 48: Mitra. X. p. 306 ; PAP. 18 (32); PAPS. 51 (17, 21); PAS. Nos. 152; 153; Pet. III. A. p. 15, Punjab. Nos. 1533; 1534; SA. No. 516 ; Strass. p. 375; Surat. 1, 2; VB. 20 (16). (2) Prakrta Tika called Curni on the first 3 Pancasakas only, composed by Yasodeva, pupil of Vira, pupil of Candra, in Sam. 1172. Agra. No. 833 ; Baroda. No. 2853; Bt. No. 77 (2); Chani. No. 4; DB. 15 (11); Jesal. No. 1319 (palm); PAPR. 18 (6), PAZB. 12 (12); SA. Nos. 418 , 1704 ; Surat. 1, 2, 8. (3) Tika by Haribhadra. Buh. VI. No. 742, Knndi. Nos. 144 ; 284. (4) Tika. Anon. Agra. No. 834; Bengal. Nos. 2592 , 6631 ; KN. 7 (dated Sam. 1224); PAPR. 9 (6); VC. 3 (21; Gram. 9000); Surat. 1. arma by Kundakundacarya in 173 (or 181 in Brahmadeva's recension ) Gathas. It is quoted in the Dhavala by Virasena. It is published with Amrtacandra's commentary in the RJS. Series, No. 3, Bombay, 1904 A. D. and also with introduction, translation and notes in English by A. Chakravarti Nayanar, in the sacred Books of the Jainas, Vol. III, Arrah, 1920. Bhand. V. No. 1078; VI. Nos. 1014; 1015; Bod. Nos. 1370; 1371 ; Buh. VI. Nos. 626; 627 ; Chani. No. 413; CMB. 5; 45; 174; CP. p. 663 ; DB. 39 ; ( 48 ); Hebru. 2; Hum. 173 ; Idar. 21 ; Idar. A. 52 ; Limdi. No. 19, Padma. 65; PAPS. 68 (14); Pet. IV. A. p. 153 ; IV. No. 1441 ; PR. Nos. 15; 81 , Punjab. No. 1635 ; SA. No. 292; SG. Nos. 114; 2000; Strass. p. 305, Surat.. 1, 2, Tera. 70 to 76; VB. 20 ( 10 ) (1) Tika by Amrtacandrasuri. Bhand. V. No. 1078; VI. No. 1015; DB. 39 ( 48 ); Idar. 21 ( 2 copies one dated Sam. 1571 ); MHB. 33 ( 2c.); VB. 20 ( 10 ). (2) Tika by Brahmadeva. Bod. No. 1370; Pet. IV. A. p. 153; Strass. p. 305. (3) Tika by Balacandradeva. CP. p. 663; Hebru. 2. (4) Tika by Mallisena. CP. p. 663. (5) Tika by Jayasena. CMB. 45. (6) Pradipa by Prabhacandra. Idar. 21 ; Limdi. No. 19 (dated Sam. 1567). (7) Tatparyavrtti. CP. p. 663 (4 mss.); Kath. No. 1098. (8) Vyakhya. Anonymous. Bhand. VI, No. 1014; Buh, VI No. 627; Jain Education Intemational

Page #249
232 * sifaaemmer: 33 ). Chani. No. 413; CMB. 174, PAPS. TaradtaTTgk by Ravivardhana. Bub. VIII. No. 68 (14); PR. No. 81 ; SG. No. 2009. 409; JG. p. 215. (9) Balavabodha by Hemaraja. Pet. qizarerg ICFITTEET JG. p. 282. VL No. 672. giocary 5JG. p. 200. paJcAstikAyavidhAna DLB. 31. Egia SA. Nos. 610 ; 1939. (I) qaradi by Haribhadrasuri (Gram. 550). garip by Vidyanandin. It is published in the VD. 9 (2; 6). Sannatana Jaina, Granthamala Benares, (II) teraet by Dharmasagara. See Gurvavali 1913. AK. No. 448 , CP, p. 664 , Hum. No. I. Mitra. VIII. p. 139; Pet. V. No. 21 ; 97 ; Idar. 138 ( 8c.); JG. p. 343 ; 745; Puujab. Nos. 1545; 1546. KO. 142; 151; 160 ; SG. No. 1315. (III) Eat by Manikyavijaya. Bhand. V. No. wagenfaru Limdi. No. 1441. 1295. (IV) 9gad by Bhavasagara. VA. 12 ( 16 ) atau of Vidyanandin. KO. 151. Same as (V) Tract by Jinadatta. Is it Ganadharasardha Patrapariksa ? sataka ? Jesal. No. 760 (palm ms. necura ter on grammar by Vimalakirti. JG. P. 307; dated Sam. 1171). Pet. V. No. 222; PRA. No. 1060. (VI) erant by Sumativijayaguni. VB. 22 ( 32; (1) Tika (Gram. 3300) by Udaya kirti, pupil of Sadhusundara, pupil of (VII) qera (Brhatposalika ) by Jayasundara Sadhukirti of the Kharatara Gaccha, Upadhyaya. Chani. No. 363. composed in Sam. 1681, during the (1) Tika Svopajna. Chani. No. 363. spiritual reign of Jinaraja, successor of (VIII) Teraet (Brhatposalika ) In Prakrta. Jinasagara. JG. p. 307; Pet. V. No. 222 (ms. datedSam. 1713); PRA. No. PAPR. 18 ( 49 ). 1060. (1) Tika by Harsakulagani, pupil of Dhanaratnasuri. PAPR. 18 ( 49). PRIRUSA Limdi. No 1471. (IX) Taraft of the Tapa Gaccha. Limdi. No. 9191 Falafo see Sundaraprakasa. : 2061, SA. No. 669. qariBUT DB. 39 (35). (X.) qeraet (Laghuposalika ) In Sanskrit. PAPR. (1) Vrtti. Anonymous. DC. p. 13, 21 (12). No. 121 (foll. 83). (XI) qaradt Anonymous. A collection of Patta- aerei SSTT Anon. SB. 151 ; VA. 12 (11). valis is published by Darsanavijaya in YRIETT (Gram. 2730 ) by Maghanandin, pupil Caritrasmaraka Granthamala, Viramgam, 1933. Another one of the Pattavalis of of Kumudacandra. The author received the Kharatara Gaccha is published by a grant in A. D. 1265 from King NaraMuni Jinavijaya, Calcutta, 1932. Buh. simba of the Hoyal Dynasty, where he is IV. Nos. 247 ; 248; VI. Nog. 628 ; described as the author of three other 629, 743; JG. p. 215; Kath. Nos. Saras, namely, i. e., Siddhantasara, Sra1153; 1278; KB. 1 (10; 47; 48 ); vakacarasara and Sastrasarasamuccaya ; Kiel. I. No. 47; Limdi. Nos. 1170; see Medieval Jainism, p. 84. Mud. 468; 2309; Punjab. Nos. 1538 to 1542; 579; Rice. p. 310. 1546, 1547 ; 1549 ; Surat. 1, 3, 5, 6, 7, qara TEHETETU in 119 Gathas by Cakre9; VA. 12 (13; 14; 15); VB. 22 svarasuri, pupil of Vardhamanasuri. JG. 32, 33). p. 134 ; Limdi. No. 955. Jain Education Intemational

Page #250
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 233 ist on Astrology, JG. p. 311 ; Kundi. No. (VIII) qaafta (Gram. 8000) by Abhayadeva. 9 ; Punjab. No. 1565; Samb. No. 349. suri in Prakrta. VA. 10 (25). This is (I) qafty of Hemacandra. See Trisastisalaka- ' doubtful. purusacaritra, Book No. VII. Bhand. (IX) Elarta Anonymous. Surat. 1, 2, 5. VI. No. 1319, PAPS. 46 (3); 47 (X) arte in Apabhramsa by Caturmukha (14); 51 ( 14; 15); 60 ( 34); PAZA. Svayambhu. See Ramayanapurana. 9 (32), VB. 12 (11); 21 (25); 29 agara SA. No. 2842. (7); 30 ( 20 ). (II) Crafts in Sanskrit by Ravisena. See Pad vaarafta by Candrasena. List (Delhi, Har sukhraya Mandir); SG. No. 1763. mapurana No. I. (III) quia in Prakrta by Ravisena. This is qarqarastraat by Padmanandin. AD. Nos. 21; 30; 136; Bengal. No. 1523 ; published by the JDPS., Bhavnagar. Bhand. IV. No. 300; Buh. VI. No. 630; Whether this belonged to the Svetambaras CMB. 40; 56 ; 79 ; DLB. 16; Flo. Nos. or the Digambaras is yet not very clear. 678 ; 679; Idar. 19 ( 10c.); JG. p. 112; Compere JH. Vol. XI. p. 132. Limdi. No. 610, Pet. III. No. 525; IV. (IV) gaits in Prakrta, by Vimalasuri, pupil of Nos. 1442 ; 1443; V. No. 954, SG. Rahusuri. It contains 118 cantos and Nos. 38; 630; 2561 ; Tera. 78 to 91. describes the life of Rama in the Jain (1) Tika. AD. No. 136. version, where Padma is the name of (I) qarToT (Gram. 2505 ) by Subhacandra, Rama. It is edited by H. Jacobi for the pupil of Joanabhusana. This work is JDPS., Bhavnagar, 1914. It was com mentioned in the author's Pandavaposed towards the beginning of the Chri purana ( s. v.). Idar. 11 ( 2c.); Idar. stian Era ; cf. Winternitz, History, II. A. 54 ; 58 ; PAP. 78 (2); Pet. III, No. p. 489. Bhand. V. No. 1296; Buh. II. 526. No. 260; DB. 26 (9 ; 10); DC. p. 17 | (II) garagerup by Vidyabhusana. Idar. 11 (dated Sam. 1198); DLB. 34; JA. 110 (dated Sam. 1680). ( 17 ); Jesal. No. 56; JG. p. 216; Kath. No. 1154 ; Kundi. No. 260; (III) THRU by Somadatta. Idar. 11 (2c., Limdi. No. 707 ; PAP. 47 (10); 50 one copy dated Sam. 1660). ( 22), 60 ( 3); 73 (7); PAPR. 17 (IV) qaragarut (Bhavisyat ) by Sakalakirti, (1); PAPS. 41 (3); PAS. No. 195; Idar. A. 58; Lal. 5. PAZB. 18 (3); Pet. III. A. p. 194; (I) 99garut in Sanskrit by. Ravisena, pupil of IV. No. 1281=IV. A. p. 104 (quo of Laksmanasena, pupil of Arbanmuni, tation); PRA. No. 1339 ; SA. No. 161 ; pupil of Divakara Yati. The book has Strass. p. 442 ; Surat. 1, 5, 6. seven Adhikaras containing 123 chapters (V) qaafta by Devavijaya. See Ramayana No. in all and a total of about 18000 Slokas. I. JG. p. 226; Pet. III. No. 611; It was composed in Vira Sam. 1204, i.e. 678 A. D. It is mentioned in Jinasena's Punjab. No. 1566. Harivamsa Purana (I. 34). The author (VI).qaafta by Devabhadrasuri. VB. 29 ( 5; 6) says that his work was based upon a ms. Perhaps the same as above. of a similar work composed by Anutta(VII) qafta by Vijayasena. This is Deva ravagmin, pupil of Kirti, popil of Indravijaya's Ramayana. Bub. II. No. 308 bhuti ; see Bhand. IV. p. 117ff., 417ff. ; (dated Sam. 1695). CPI. p. 21. The work is recently pubJ....30 Jain Education Intemational

Page #251
234 shriijinrtnkoshH| by sirina lippanass. p. 306.527; 'Seadma. lished in the MDG. Series, Nog. 29 to 31, together from the Vidyadharasakha (v. Bombay, 1928-29. AD. No. 1; Bengal. 34) of the Kotika Gana ard that his No. 1510; Bhand. IV. No. 301, Buh. grand-guru Sarvananda was the author VI. No. 632 (this is a Hindi version ); of a Parsvanathcarita (v. 39). He furCMB. 64; 175; CP. p. 664; Flo. No. ther says that he studied Logic from 720; Hebru. 10; Hum. 50; Idar. 7; Devendra and Agama from HaribhadraIdar. A. 5; 14; Kath. No. 1155 ; Keith. suri (v. 52); see Patan Cat. I. pp. 210-212 No. 63, KO. 50; Mud. 523 ; Padma. (quotation and PRA. No. 361. Bhand. 9; 25; Pet. III. No. 527 ; SG. Nos. V. No. 1297 ; Bt. No. 233; Chani. No. 27 ; 627 ; Strass. p. 306; Tera. 3; 33 131; Hamsa. Nos. 185; 291 ; 311; 831; (1) Tippana composed in Sarn. 1087 JG. p. 239; PAP. 35 (5); PAS. No. by Sri Candra Muni. See Anekanta, II. 443; PRA. No. 361; SA. No. 836; p. 58. Surat. 1, 7; VB. 21 (21). (II) Teatru by Somasena. AD. No. 107; (II) qaghafta by Hemacandra; (part of the Bhand. V. Nog. 1118; 1119; Buh. VI. Trisastisalakacaritra ). Jesal. No. 792. No. 631; CP. p. 687 ; Kath. No. 1341; (III) 999Hart of Siddhasena ; pupil of DevaLal. 37 ; 83 ; Pet. III. No. 552; IV. bhadrasuri of the Raja Gaecha. This is No. 1444; SG. No. 1785 ; Tera. 4. mentioned by the author in his com. (III) Tagtiur by Dharmakirti. Bhand. V. No. mentary on Pravacanasaroddhara. See - 1113. HJL. p. 338. (IV) E ro by Vimalasuri. See Padmacaritra Thi by Subhavardhanagani. Published by (IV). Hiralal Hamsaraja, Jamnagar, 1917. (V) Tagpro by Puspadanta in Prakrta. List. agar JG. p. 255. (VI) qagTrop by Candrakirti Bhattaraka in San- qorxur in Prakrta (Gram. 318). JG. p. 255. skrit. List (Sawai Jaipore ). qantata in the Apabhramsa language, by Dabila (VII) tagtrot by Candrasagara in Sanskrit. List Kavi, son of Parava Kavi. Patan Cat. I. (Bengalore). p. 183 ( quotation ; Be : dbahilu divva(VIII) griut by Sricandra. List (Delhi Pan. dibi kavi jampai; foll. 1-53). The ms. cayati Mandir ). forms the second part of another which (IX) Tagtrut by Jinadasa. See Ramadevapurana. is dated Sam. 1191. Bengal. No. 1449. qar T Limdi. Nos. 541 (dated Sam. 1489); (X) Tagtrui by Svayambhu in Prakrta. See 852 ; 930. Ramayanapurana. qa17am also called Caturvirsatijinacaritra or (XI) qagTu by Pampa. See Ramayana. Jinendracaritra composed by Amara candra, pupil of Jinadattasuri of the Tagsutart by Prabhacandra. List ( SJ.). This Vayada Gaccha. The Jinendracaritra seems to be a commentary on some Pad composed by our author is in two recen mapurana. sions. The one which is shorter (JA. (I) 99afts composed in Sam. 1254, by Deva 721) contains about 1802 Slokas divided suri, pupil and successor of Dharma into 24 chapters and the other (JA.72-2) ghosasuri, pupil of Sarvananda of the which is longer, contains 6281 Slokas. Jalihara Gaccha. The author says that the The longer recension contains 19 cantos Jalihara and Kasadraha Gacchas started and is called Padmananda Kavya. It is

Page #252
anyavibhAgaH prthmH| 235 led in them. The house ga, becauset of critically edited by Prof. H. R. Kapadia qaladtarget in Prakrta (Gram. 46 ) by Jinain the Gaek. 0. Series, No. 58, Baroda, prabhasuri. JG. p. 365; PAPR. 12 (5). 1932. The shorter Jinaendra-Caritra is Perhaps this is a part of the Tirthakalpa. published in the Appendix Ka of the (1) qoraafts also known as Citrasenapadma. Gaek. O. S. editon. The longer recension vaticaritra, composed by Pathaka Rajais called Padmananda Kavya, because it vallabha, pupil of Mahicandrasuri of the was composed at the special request of Dharmaghosa Gaccha. The work conthe minister Padma. The shorter Jinen tains 511 Sanskrit Slokas and was comdracuritra contains the lives of all the 24 posed in Sam. 1524. It is published by Jinas, while the longer one contains only Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1924. the life of the first Jina. At the end of Baroda. No. 1787; Bhand. V. No. the 18th Sarga, it is described as 1283 ; Bod. No. 1416 ; Buh. II, No. Vrsabbadevacaritabhidhano grantah. BK. 349, Cal. X. No. 58; Chani. No. 734 No. 32; DB. 25 ( 1;2); JA, 72 (1;2); DA. 50 (26 ; 27; 28; 29; 30; 31; 38 ); Jesal. No. 1313 (palm ms.); JG. p. 331; DB. 31 (11; 12); JHB. 32, Kath, No. PAP. 18 (3); 35 (1); PAZB. 9 ( 24 ); 1333; Limdi. Nos. 533; 1116 ; 1422 ; Pet. I. No. 285;1. A. p. 2( dated Sam. Mitra. VIII. p. 232 ; PAP. 17 (50); 1297); PRA. Nos. 275; 1138 , VA. 11 63 (5); 76 (104); PAPS. 62 ( 19 ); (7); VC. 8 ( 30 ); VD. 9 ( 15). 63 (1); 80 (91); Pet. III. A. p. 215; (1) Vrtti (Gram. 6281 ). JG. p. Vel. No. 1747. 331. (II) qaraarafta See Citrasenapadmavaticaritra. (2) Tippana by Harsa vardhana Upa (III) qaracteria by Padmasena. Bengal. No. dhyaya, pupil of Jinavardbamana (?). 1518. PRA. No. 275. (IV) qaraduft Anonymous. Agra. No. 1661. a zafarsifat by Kundakunda. Bengal. No. SG. No. 1618 ( a palm ms.). 1523 ; see Pancavimsatika. qaractera by Harsasagara. Pet. VI. No. 575. a mah also called Vairagyasataka, or Dhana arafareta SA. No. 705. devasataka. It was composed by Pad Eraggi by Bhojasangha. CP. p. 665. mananda, son of Dhanadeva Sravaka, (1) pupil of Jinavallabhasuri. Bhand. VI. afara by Visalakirti. Idar. 78. No. 1198; Chani. No. 301 ; DB. 22 (78; (II) qaragarrara Anonymous. CP. p. 665 ; 79); JG. p. 209; SA. No. 340. Pet. VI. No. 575. garaat Bengal. No. 6799. qergatoa Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1203; VI. No. 1003; CP. p. 665; (I) garraata of Mallisenasuri. See Bhairava Kath. No. 1099; Pet. VI. No. 673. padmavatikalpa. DB. 21 (78); JG. p. in Bengal. No. 7244. 364; KB. 5 ( 29). Tractamen Limdi. No. 1614. (II) qarganen (Gram. 1163) by Nandisena sena araathaalaeals Bengal. No. 7427; JG. p. (Mallisena ?). PAPR. 12 (5). 283 ; Pet. VI. No. 575; Panjab. No. (III) grade of Jinaprabha. See Padmavati 1573, SG. No. 111. catuspadi. SA. No. 543. (I) qalgatata by Prthvibhusana. JG. p. 283; (IV) quatre Anonymous. KN. 15; Punjab. Pet. IV. No. 1445; V. No. 747. No. 1569 , SA. Nos. 508 ; 543. (II) qeradeats Anonymous. AD. Nos. 75; qarata Pet. VI. No. 575. 112; 153 ; Bengal. Nos. 7085; 7324; q q Jain Education Interational

Page #253
236 vifaranga DB. 24 (150); Hamsa. No. 1152, JG. (3) Vrtti. Anonymous ; probably the p. 283, Kath. No. 1100; KN. 12; same as No. (1). BK. Nos. 128 ; 1157; Mitra. IX. p. 172 (be :-srimadgirvana.); Bub. VI. No. 744; Hamsa. No. 403 ; Pet. VI. No. 593; Punjab. Nos. 1571; KB. 3 (66); PAPR. 2 (6); VA. 15 1572, SA. Nos. 710; 1842; SG. Nos. ( 39 ). 101 ; 578; 582; 2212. (I) qrafiufta composed in Sam. 1913, by Cariqaracugs Anonymous. BK. No. 1127; CP. tropadhyaya. Chani. No. 215. p. 664; JG. p. 283; Pet. V. No. 748. (II) qrasiefta Anonymous. SB. 2 ( 19 ). (1) Tika by Parsvadevagani (alias pagast (probably Asta sahasri) of Vidyananda. Sricandrasuri, pupil of Dhanesvara ). BK. Idar. 138 ( 2c.) No. 1127 (ms. dated Sam. 1203); PRA. G E T also called Tattvasarngraha, of NagaNo. 1109. This is published in Jaina Stotrasamdoha Vol. I, Ahmedabad, nandin. Baroda. No. 2143. 1932, App. p. 77. qan17 by Vivekabarsagani of the Tapa Gaccha, (2) Vyakhya. Pet. III. No. 528. composed during the reign of Vijaya prabhasuri. PRA. No. 541. ofertraits composed in Sam. 1706 by Labdhodayagani of the Kharatara Gaccha. Agra. | parabramhotthApanasthApanasthala by Bhuva nasundara, pupil No. 1464; Hamsa. No. 860. of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha Agra. No. 2241; Baroda. No. 71!; quis Variously called Vajralaya, Vijjahala, Vi Chani. Nos. 304, 602 ; JG. p. 85; PAPR. dyalaya or Vajjalagga, compiled by Jaya 15 ( 25 ); Pet. VI. No. 595; SA. Nos. vallabha. This is a collection of about 884; 2047. 704 Prakrta Gathas on different topics, paramajyAtiHpaJcaviMzikA in Sanskrit by Yasovijayagani mostly moral, and are comparable with the Sanskrit Subhasitas ; cf. Bhand. IV. of the Tapa Gaccha. Patta. I. p. 107. pp. 17 and 324. It is published in It is published in the Muktikamala Jain the Bibliotheca Indica Series, Calcutta, Mohanamala, Baroda. 1914-1923. Bhand. V. No. 1358; paramasamayasAravicArasaMgraha by Ksamakalyana, pupil of BK. Nos. 128, 1157; Buh. VI. No. Amrtadharma of the Kharatara Gaccha. 744 ; VIII. No. 420 ; DA. 74 (35); DB. 23 (15). Hamsa. No. 403 ; JG. p. 341 ; KB. 1 THATAT Kath. No. 1390. (57); 3 (66); PAP. 24 ( 40 ); 64 (8); ( 1 ) aguiffstal See Aradhanasutra. Limdi. PAPL. 5 ( 28 ); 7 (9); PAPR. 2 (6); No. 729, PAS. No. 37. PAPS. 43 (14); PAZB. 6 ( 34); Pet. (1) Tika. PAS. No. 37. III. Nos. 629; 630; IV. Nos. 1331 ; (II) TTAFERIEST of Jinaprabha. JG.. 112. 1332; VA. 15 ( 39 ). This is probably the same as above. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1393, (1) Tika. JG. p. 112. by Ratnadevagani at the request of The gafsta168 of Ratnasimba. JG. p. 207. Dharmacandra, pupil of Haribhadrasuri, successor of Manabhadrasuri of the Brhad Theara by Jayasekharasuri. PAP. 72 (80 Gaccha. See Bhand. IV. p. 17. Buh. dated Sam. 1501 ). VIII. No. 420, DA. 74 ( 35 ), JG. p. TCHETu Bub. VI. No. 745. Is this the same ag 341 ; PRA. No. 939. above ? (2) Vrtti by Dharmacandra. JG. p. TTHEHatuarea composed in Sam. 1624 by 341; probably the same as above. Nayaranga, pupil of Gunasekharagani of Jain Education Intemational

Page #254
andhavimAgaH prthmH| 237 the Kbaratara Gaccha. It contains 8 Rikhabh Das Jain in the sacred Books chapters and is written in Sanskrit. DC. of the Jainas, Arrah, 1915. A new p. 57; Mitra. VIII. p. 112. edition with a learned and exhaustive (1) ITATA ET in Prakrta by Sruta Muni. SG. Introduction &c., along with the text of No. 1452. It was composed in Saka Yogasara is brought out in the RJS. 1263 and contains 230 Gathas; cf. Ane Series by Prof. Dr. A. N. Upadhye of kanta, I. p. 196. Kolhapur at Bombay, 1938. AD. No. (II) TAETTARTT by Parsvakirti. Mud. 607. 170; Agra. No. 823; AK. Nos. 442 to paramANukhaNDaSatriMzikA by Abhayadevasuri. See 445 ; Baroda. No. 6120 ; Bhand. V. No. Khandasatrimsika. These are 36 Gathas 1079; BO. p. 30; Bod. No. 1374; Buh. compoeed by Abhayadeva in the course III, No. 117 ; IV. No. 165 ; VI. No. of his commentary on the Bhagavatisatra 633 ; CP. p. 665 ; DB. 23 (4); 45 V. 7 according to the commentator. ( 156 ); Flo. No. 609; Hebru. 7 ; Hum. They are published with the commentary 189; 212; Idar, 39 ( 4c.); 189; Idar. by the JAS. Bhavnagar, 1917. The text A. 51 ( 2c.), JG. p. 112; Kath. No. is also published in No. 8 of the Agamo 1193; KB. 1 (39); Limdi. Nos. 21, daya Samiti Series, Surat [Be:-khitto 1606; Mud. 615; Pet. II, No. 271 ; IV. gahana. ). DA. 60 (143 ; 145 ; 148 ); No. 1447, V. No. 255; Punjab. No. DB. 35 (118-121 ); 76 (52); Kap. 1585; Rice. p. 310; Tera. 23-32 ; VC. Nos. 97-100 ; SA. No. 560. 8 (26); Vel. No. 1625. (1) Vrtti by Ratnasimhasuri. Bt. (1) Tika by Brahmadeva (BrahmaNo. 67 ; DA. 60 ( 143 ; 145; 148 ); datta according to CP.). (Be :-cidanandeDB. 35 (118-121 ); 76 (52); SA. No. karupaya). Buh. III. No. 117; CP. p. 665; 560. Limdi. No. 21 ; Rice. p. 310 ; Vel. No. qtalgiaantazjarat by Dharmaghosa. JG. p. 1625. 140. (2) Tika by Prabhacandra. Flo. (1) Tika by Ratnasimhasuri. JG. No. 609. p. 140. (3) Tika Anonymous. Bengal. III. paramANuSatriMzikA by Ratnasimhasuri. Both this H. 25; Bhand. VI. No. 1027 ; BO. p. and the last one are very probably identi 30; Bod. No. 1374; IV. No. 165; VI. cal with the Paramanukhandasattrim No. 633 , CP. p. 665; DB. 23 ( 4); Idar. sika. DA. 76 ( 52 ); SA. No. 560. 39 (2c.), Idar. A. 51 (2c.); Kath. No. paramAtmataradigaNI This is another name of Amrta 1193, Pet. V. No. 955; Punjab. No. candra's Samayasara-Kalasa. 1585; Tera. 27-32. Very likely most of paramAtmadvAtriMzikA Bengal. No. 6914. these mss. contain commentary No.(1). (I) paramAtmaprakAza in Sanskrit by Padmanandin | paramAtmajyotiHpaJcaviMzikA by Yasovijaya of the Tapa (Gram. 1300). Mud. 581. Gaccha. Patta. I p. 107. It is published (II) TCRAT 137 by Yogindradeva in 345 Dohas. in the Muktikamala Jainamohanamala, It is in Apabhramsa and was composed Baroda. for one Bhatta Prabhakara. It is published #175412 by Amaracandrasuri. VA. 11 (7). with Brahmadeva's commentary in the See Padmanandakavya. RJS. Series (No. 12), Bombay, 1915. It qara ayaraztrat DA. 39 ( 18-20); DB. 22 is also edited with English translation by (144, 145); JG. p. 112 ; Limdi. No. Jain Education Intemational

Page #255
238 sifarannsata: 1 1449; Pet. VI. No. 596 ; SA. No.(II) TUETATUT (Grhidharma ) on the duties of a 3091. householder in 84 Gathas composed in GTATA* (Grar. 1300 ) of Balabhadra. VB. Sam. 1186, by Dhavala Sraddha (Dha22 (27) ndhala Sraddha accoading to Patan Cat.), ITATAFEERA (Gram. 300 ). VB. 22 (2) pupil of Dharmaghosa, pupil of Silabha(1) A raratat in 8 Sanskrit Slokas by Harsa. adrasuri (Be : panamiya paramapayatJG. p. 283. tham ). JG. p. 184 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 392 ( ms. dated Sam.1186 ; quotations ); (II) TCHTHEFTE Vel. No. 1811. It is in 25 Sanskrit verses. Pet. V. A. p. 107. All the three refer ences are to the same only ms, at Patan. gariantia of Padmanandin. Limdi. No. 610; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442 ; 1443. (III) CHETATU by Somasundarasuri. Surat 1. #aeaa Bengal. No. 7091. (IV) ETHIOT by Hemacandra. PAS. No. 168. Tagara Filua&T Strass. p. 306. ofronfaegeaf297 (Gram. 180). Bt. No. 375. THITHE TT Bengal. No. 7076. qft heraf Limdi, No. 880. TTHTH-Limdi. No. 1685. qehreqia by Siradeva. Mitra. VI. p. 139. (1) Tragiraa of Jinakirti, pupil of Somasundara. OftfHaiTaitigarut (Gram. 2170). PAP. 72 See Pancaparamesthistava. SA. Nos. ( 25; 40). 429 ; 3001. qftfargue the eleventh book of Hemacandra's Tri(1) Vivarana Svopajna, composed in sastisalakapurusacaritra (s. v.). It is Sam. 1494 ; SA. No. 429. edited by H. Jacobi in the Bibliotheca (II) Thea JG. p. 283 (Gram. 42). Perhaps Indica Series, Calcutta, 1891. 2nd edition the same as above. with a few additons by Leumann and (III) Tragitena of Jinavallabha. JHA. 65; 70 Tawney, 1932. It is also published by the (3c.). JDPS. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1968. Extracts translated into German by J. Hertel, (1) CHIFT of Ramacandra. Bod. No. 1387 Leipzig, 1908. CP. p. 666; DA. 47 (13). (1-10); DB. 27 (15-17); Hamsa. No ( II ) Tcheteta Anonymous. Limdi. No. 765. 145; JA. 43 (1); Jesal. No. 882; JHA. qiqtifaent DB. 20 ( 39 ). 53 ( 2c. ), JHB. 34 ( 2c.), KB. 2 ( 9 ); a rg of Haribbadrasuri, son of Mahattara 3 (19; 56 ); 5 ( 30 ); Limdi. No. 1182; Yakini. See HJL. p. 162. PAP. 30 ( 22 ); 60 ( 1; 9); PAPM. 58 parasamayasAravicArasaMgraha by Ksamakalyana, pupil of (2); PAPS. 39 (15); Punjab. Nos. Amrtadhrama of the Kharatara Gaccha. 1588 to 1592; SA. Nos. 380; 1687; DB. 23 (15; 16 ) ;.cf. DI. p. 42. Surat. 1, 2, 5, 7, 9; VA. 10 (22); VB. 21 (7; 12; 22 ; 24); VD. 8 (16). ETAHTERFETE JG. p. 85. parIkSAmukhasUtra by Manikyanandin in six chapters Tithafaura (in Sanskrit ), by Viracarya. AK. containing 207 Sutras in all, based on No. 447. Akalanka's Nyayaviniscaya. See Winterof ETIHTOTEK JG. p. 200. nitz, History, II. p. 582. It is published (1) fagyhut in 66 Sanskrit Karikas (Be : with the Prameyaratnamala by Biharilal samsarasindhuttama ) by Manatunga, acc Kathnera, Bombay, A. D. 1927, and by ording to JG. JG. p. 184; Kiel. II. No. Balcandra Sastri, Benares, 1928. It is 76 , Pet. I A. p. 94. also edited by S. Vidyabhusana in the T Akalaining 207 Sandin in six 16) Jain Education Intemational

Page #256
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1909. See for contents etc. S. Vidyabhusana, History of Indian Logic, p. 28ff., 188ff. It is also published with the Prameyakamalamartanda at the N. S. Press, Bombay. AD. Nos. 7, 33; 60, 63; Agra. No 2498; AK. No. 524, Bengal. No. 1543; BK. No. 304; CMB. 4; 18; Idar. 136 (7 copies); 141, Idar. A. 69 (3c.), JG. p. 91; Kath. No. 1391; Mitra. VII. Pp. 176; 186, VIIL p. 78; Pet. III. No. 529; IV. No. 1448; SA. No. 253, SG No. 1315; Vel. Nos. 1626; 1627. (1) Prameyakamalamartanda also called Pariksamukhalankara by Prabhscandra, pupil of Padmanandin. AD. Nos. 7;33, AK. No. 524; Bengal. No. 1543; Bhand. VI. No. 1061; Bah. VI. Nos. 638, 836, CMB. 7; CP. p. 671; Hum. 18; 61; 171; Mitra. VII. p. 186; Mud. 15; 58; 132, 502; 528; 531; 536, 540, Mysore. I. p. 97; II. p. 283; PR. Nos. 94; 148, Rice. p. 306, SRA. 38; Tera. 1,2; 174. (2) Prameyaratnamala by Ananta virya, who refers to Prabhacandra's commentary, and who is himself mentioned in the Parivanathaparina composed in Saka 947 by Vadiraja and also in M5dhavacarya's Sarvadarsanasangraha. AD. Nos. 60; 63; BK. No. 304; BO. p. 72; CMB. 14; 83; 147; CP. p. 67, DB. 39 (36); DC. p. 9, Hebra. 45; 81; Hum. 2; 112; 248; Idar. 186 (5c.); 141; Idar. A. 69 (3c.), KO. 145, 148 ;-157, MHB. 30; Mitra VIII. p. 78; Padma. 48; Pet. III. No. 529; IV. No. 1448 (3) Prameyaratnalankara by Abbinava Carukirti. Mysore. L. p. 97; IL p. 283: SG. No. 1480, (4) Laghu Vrtti by Urumati. SA. No. 253 (foll. 25). (1) (II) (6) Nyayamanidipika, a commentary on the Prameyaratnamals. AD. No. 60. (7) Prameyakanthika by Santivarnin. Strass. p. 307. See Prameyakanthiks. (8) Laghu Vrtti. Anonymous. DB. 39(36); Kath. No. 1391. garerar Anonymous. Limdi. No. 973. See Aradhana, verge in 16 Gathis by Rotnasimhasuri. JG. p. 207; Limdi. No. 975. qarge JG. p. 201, Pet. V. No. paryantArAdhanAkulaka 803, Punjab. Nos. 1593, 1594, also see Aradhanakulaka. by Somasuri. JG. p. 184. See Aradhana (VII). in old Gujrati (Gramh. 245) by Jinavallabbasuri. JG. p. 184. (5) Prameyaratnamals by Abhayanandin. CP. p. 671 ( 3 mss. ). gore See Kalpasutra. JG. p. 48. paryuSaNAkalpa 239 (1) (1) Tippanala by Prthvicandrasuri This is the author's commentary on the Kalpasutra. Pet. I. A. p 13 (dated Sam. 1305). (2) Vrtti. Bah. II. No.. 213. This is the Sandehavisansadhi of Jinaprabhasiri on the Kalpasutra. paryuSaNAkalpabhAhAtmya earn - by Muktivimala. It is published in the Day vimala J. G. Mala, Ahmeda bad, 1919 (No. 12). paryuSaNAdazazataka See Paryayanasataka. IV. A. p. 155 (quotation); PR. No. 55, (II) ago (Gram. 258) also called Par SG. No. 1433, Vel. Nos. 1626; 1627. Anonymous. This is based on the Paryanavicara of Municandra. Bah. II. No. 212. agomare composed by Manicandra in 125 paryuSaNAvicAra Slokas. This is mentioned in the Paryusanparvavicira at Bah. II. No. 212; cf. Kap. No. 565. yusanasthiti or Vartitabhadrapadaparyuganviara, composed in Samh. 1486, by Hargabhusanagani, pupil of Hargasena gani of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 1949; DA. 37 (61); JG. p. 162; PAPR. 15 (22); PRA. No. 1134; SA. No. 866.

Page #257
240 stiftrarea: 1 (III) of Anonymous. Kap. No. 566. (1) Tika called Dhumavalika by TUTTEUTETTT composed in Sarn. 1893. BK. No. Silanka. BK No. 1828; Bt. No. 638. 419. (2) Tika (Gram. 250 ) called Kusuogwartaa is a collection of 110 Prakrta Gathas manjali by Samudrasuri. Bt. No. 639. regarding the Paryusanaparvan, composed (I) qaqat of Santisuri Vadivetala. The work is by Dharmasagaragaai, pupil of Vijaya otherwise called Snapanavidhi. Bt. No. senasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 637. This is the same as above i. e., 538 ; DB. 8 (7; 8); JG. p 162 ; SA Parvapaficasika. No. 566 ; Vel. No. 1847. (II) qe of Silacarya. JG. p. 149. This is (1) Vrtti Svopajna. BK. No. 538; Silacarya's commentary on the ParvaBuh. IV. No. 166; DB. 8 ( 7; 8); SA. panjika or Parvapancasika (s. v.). No. 566 ; Vel. No. 1847. qarraradt also called Pancaparvi, is a story in 621 (1) qggoreriggrauanta composed in Sam 1789 Sanskrit stanzas. It was composed in by Nandalala at the command of Jina Sam. 1478, by Jayasagaragani, pupil of bhaktisuri. Kap. No. 563. Jinarajasuri and Jinavardhanasuri of the ( II) paryuSaNASTAhnikAvyAkhyAna of Ksamakalyana of Kharatara Gaccha. Other works of the the Khare.tara Gaccha. Punjab. No. author are Prth vicandracaritra (in Sam. 1596 ; see Astahnikavyakhyana. 1503 ), and Vijnaptitriveni (in Sam. (III) paryuSaNASTAhakAcyAkhyAna of Laksmivijaya, pupil 1484). BK. No. 232; Bub. IV. No. of Subhavijaya of the Tapa Gacche. He 167 ( dated Sam. 1546 ) , KB. 3 ( 41 ); is a recent writer who wrote his Prasnot PRA. Nos. 327; 874. tarapradipa in A. D. 1903. Both the Telera Agra. Nos. 1703 ; 1704 ; 1705. works are published with Gujrati translation by Bhogilal Kalidas, Ahmedabad, qaraar by Dayavardhanagani. JG. p. 162 ; Pet. 1909. The first is also published in the IV. No. 1339. See RatnasekhararatnaJAS. Series, No. 26, Bhavnagar, Sam. vatikatha. 1971. Vefasiasta JG. p. 209. (IV) patri TEUTETTA Anon. Kap. No. 564. qaragine Agra. No. 1702. q ueefaat Bod. No. 1372 (2); Kath. Nc. Totaart DB. 23 ( 29 ); JG. p. 355. 1281. TEI CESTIT JG. p. 355. g onfula of Harsabhusanagani (Gram 258 ). T argera Bub. VI. No. 634. See Paryusanavicara. JG. p. 162; PAPS. 15 ( 22 ); SA. No. 866. Terrazas by Ratnanandin. Bhand. IV. No. No. 302 ; Pet. IV. No. 1449. (1) #ker in Prakrta. Kaira. B. 151. ( II ) qaer or the Caitri Vyakhyana in Sanskrit. (1) Telangagter by Srutasa gara. Kath. No. 1335; Tera. 35. (I) qa Y E by Ksamakalyana. See Dasapar- (II) veuiangalia by Gopala. Idar. 74. vakatha. |(I) telautalarga by Anantakirti. Idar. 74 (II) qayde Anonymous. Agra. No. 170!; (ms. dated Sam. 1664). JHB. 35 ( 2c.). (II) qayfartyga by Subhacandra. This is geliariaate of Dayavardhana. Hamsa. No. 1510 also called Palyavratodyapana or PalyoSee Ratnasekhararatnavatikatha. pamavidhana and is mentioned under the parvapaJcAzikA also called Snatravidhi by Santisuri last name as his own work by Subha. Vadivetala. BK, No. 1828; Bt. No. candra in his Pandavapurana (s. v.). 637 Idar. 74 ( 7c.); 162; 179 , List (Dehli Ahmed.transa parete also pub (11) g oiab. No. 1602... See Dasapar

Page #258
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| 241 Harsukhrai Mandir); Pet. IV. No. 1450; SG. Nos. 50 ; 51. (1) jaatanga by Devendrakirti Bhattaraka. List. (II) TOTIUTCA by subhacandra. See Palyavi dhanodyapana. (I) qeshara by subhacandra. See Palyavidbanodyapana. q (II) gehia by Vrsabhanatha Jina (?). Pet. IV. No. 1451. Perhaps the same as above. (III) qatiqhfawra Anonymous. JG. p. 154; Pet. I. A. p. 83 (dated Sam. 1260 ). TENTgagare JG. p. 154. This is the same as above. yangray composed by Vadicandra, author of Jnanasuryodaya. It is published in Bombay. See Krishnamacharir, History, p. 366. Tarikh TETTY JB. 149 (foll. 19). TERATAITES Bhand. VI. No. 1174 , DA. 26 ( 67 ; 69 ); DB. 12 (27); JA. 96 ( 4; 10 ); Kap. Nos. 953 to 960; Kath. No. 1282 ; Limdi. Nos. 1288; 1313. (1) Avacurni by Yasobhadrasuri, pupil of Candrasuri in Sam. 1180; see Kap. No. 962. This is the same as Yasodeva's commentary on the Paksika sutra ( s. v.). TifaTi Bhand. VI. No. 1202. pAkSikapatikramaNasUtra see Paksikasutra. nieafa Hamsa. No. 93. e ala by Municandra. It is also called Avasya kasaptati (s. v.). BK. No. 10; Chani. No. 948 ; DA. 26 (103 ; 104; 105); DB. 12 ( 38; 39); Hamsa. Nos. 632; 1638 ; JG. p. 143 ; PAP. 64 ( 2 ); PAPS. 80 (103); Pet. III. A. p. 243; PRA. No. 1142; SA. Nos. 195; 1638. (1) Tika called Sukhaprabodhini, composed by Mahesvara suri, pupil of Vadidevasuri. Vajrasenagami, who is evidently different from the Guru of Harisena, the author of the KarpuraJ.......31 prakara, helped in the composition of this commentary. BK. No. 10; Chani. No. 948; DA. 26 ( 103, 104 ; 105); DB. 12 (38; 39 ); Hamsa. No. 632; JG. p. 143 ; PAP. 64 (2); PAPS. 80 ( 103 ); Pet. III A. p. 233 (quotation ), PRA. No. 1142 ; Surat. 1 (195 ; 1638 ). ua intended for the Paksika Pratikramana. It is published with Yasodeva's commentary in the DLP. Series, No. 4, Bombay, 1911. It is also published with Sanskrit and Gujrati translation, along with the Sramanasutra, by the JDPS., Bhavanagar, Sam. 1979. Agra. Nos. 303-316 ; 318-322; Bengal. Nos. 2715; 4327; 6948; 7369; 7432; 7615; Bhand. VI. No. 1269, BK. No. 1137; Cal. X. No. 14; DA. 25 (8); 26 ( 71 to 83 ); 74 ( 10; 11); DB. 12 ( 25; 26; 28; 29); DC. p. 25; Hamsa. Nos. 556 ; 752; 1120 ; 1133; JA. 47 (1); 90 (1); 96 ( 4; 10); JB. 73; Jesal. No. 808 ; JG. p. 58; JHA. 44 ; JHB. 25 ( 10c.); Kap. Nos. 1143-1150; 1158 ; Limdi. Nos. 72; 277, 347 ; 406; 407; 494 ; 498; 499; 511; 930; 3417; PAP. 25 (22; 23 ); 72 (10); PAPM. 2(1 dated Sam. 1327); PAPR. 3 ( 4 ); PAPS. 61 (12); 74 ( 21 ); 76 ( 17 ); PAZB. 10 (10); Pet. I. A. pp. 35; 100; III. No. 613; III. A. p. 52; V. Nos. 750; 751; V. A. p. 61 ; PRA. Nos. 1217 (No. 1); 1283 (No. 6); Punjab. Nos. 1604 to 1637 ; SA. Nos. 377; 1923 ; 1979 ; 2898; Surat 1, 5, 8; VB. 22 (8); Vel. No. 1489; Weber. JI. Nos. 1926 ; 1927. (1) Visama padaparyayamanjari by Akalarkadeva. JG. p. 58; PAZB. 10 (10). (2) Curni (by santicandrasuri according to Kundi. No. 66). Grar. 400. DC p. 19; JA. 6 (1); Kundi. No. 66; SA. Nos. 196; 1788; 2034. q

Page #259
242 shriijinrlkoshH| 3.; BO. PP. (III) 910 (3) Vrtti (Grarn. 2700; Be :- siva was corrected by Ratnacandra, pupil of sarmaikanimittam ) composed in Sam. Santicandra. It is published in the YJG. 1180, by Yasodeva, pupil of Candrasuri, Series. Benares, Vir. Sam. 2438. BK. pupil of Viragani of the Candra Gaccha. No. 629; DA. 45 (15); DB. 26 ( 23 ; Agra. No. 316; Bhand. V. No. 24); Hamsa. No. 1045; KB. 3 (18); 1182 (c.); VI. No. 1203; BO. pp. PAPS. 41 (5); Punjab. No. 1647. 60; 72; Bt. No. 27 (1); Buh. II, (III) quzqaft by Devaprabhasuri, pupil and No. 214; IV. No. 168 ; DA, 74 successor of Municandrasuri of the Mala(9; 10); DB. 12 (21 ; 22); DC. dhari Gaccha. It is a big poem in 18 pp. 18; 35; Hamsa. Nos. 517; 1037 ; chapters corresponding to the 18 Parvans JA. 6 (1); 47 (1); Jesal. No. 808 ; of the Mahabharata. It contains about JG. p. 58; JHA. 41; JHB. 25; Kap. 8000 Slokas. It is published in the Nos. 1150-1156; Kath. No. 1283; Kavyamala Series, Bombay, 1911. Kiel. II. No. 45, Limdi. No. 3417;PAP. Baroda. No. 2857 ; Bhand. III. No. 443; 25 ( 22; 23); 72 (10); PAPM. 2 (1 BK. No. 389; Bub. VIII. No. 410; ms, dated Sam. 1327); PAPR. 3 (4); DA. 45 (11-14): DB. 26 ( 21 ; 22); PAPS. 61 (12); 74 ( 21 ); 76 (17); Hamsa. No. 593 ; JA. 21 (1); 96 (1); Pet. I. A. p. 35 ; III. A. p. 128; IV. JG. p. 226; JHA. 51 ; PAP. 14 (1); No. 1284; PRA. Nos. 1217 (No. 1); 20 (2); 21 (24); 33 ( 3 ); 60 (10); 1283 (No. 6); SA. Nos. 103 ; 1805 ; PAPL. 1(2); PAPM. 57 (5); PAPS. VB. 22 (8); Vel. No. 1493; Weber. II. 26 (8); 47 (19); Pet. I. A. p. 98; No. 1927. III. No. 614; III. A. p. 131 ; Punjab. (4) Avacuri. Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1645; 1646; VB. 20 (20); 21 Nos. 317 ; 318; DA. 74 (11); DB. 12 (10; 31 ); VC. 8 (28); VD. 8 (12; ( 23; 24); Hamsa. Nos. 1133; 1287 ; 14); Vel. No. 1748. 1382; JB. 73; JG. p. 58; Kap. Nos. (1) Tika by Munisvara. Punjab. No. 1157-1160 ; Pet. IV. No. 1285; SA. 1645 (dated Sam. 1543 ). Nos. 196 ; 1788; 2034 ; Surat. 1, 5, 8. (5) Balavabodha by Sukhasagara (IV) grogauit by Devabhadra (Gram. 10000); composed in Sam. 1773. BK. No. 1137; probably the same as above. PAPS. 42 SA. No. 2898. (9); 50 (6); PAZB. 13 (5) miega tala by Balacandra. Limdi. No. 3260. (V) groeqafts by Subhavardhanagani. Publish ed by Balabhai Mulchand in the SatyaTIETFata by Srutasagara. Punjab. No. 1638. vijaya Granthamala, Abmedabad. No grelosiaETO (only 3 foll.). SA. No. 224. mss. are known to me. 10 how to me. qirqia by Dharmasagara. BO. p. 72. (VI) groga ata by Hemacandra. VB. 20 (13; See Gurvavali ( II ). 23); 21 (2). quioriya1910TJ by a pupil of Vijayaratna. JG. (VII) qruauits Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1473p. 332 ; Pet. I. No. 299. 1475; DB. 26 ( 25 called Langhupanda(I) pANDavacaritra by Vijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha vacaritra ); JB. 108; 109; Kaira. A. in 14 Sargas. Bod. No. 1402. 77; PAP. 73 (22; Gram. 2500); (II) quugaats in Sanskrit prose divided into 18 Surat. 1, 5. chapters and composed in Sam. 1660 by (VIII) quzqafts by Sribhusana. See PandavaDevavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. It! purana No. II. Kath. No. 1156. Jain Education Intemational

Page #260
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / free by Jayananda. DA. 45 (16); JG. p. 226. (1) composed in Saria. 1608, by Subhacandra, successor of Vijayakirti of the Mula Sangha. It contains 25 cantos. In the Prasasti to this work, Subhscandra mentions as his own works, the following(1) Candranathacaritra, (2) Padmansbhacarita; (3) Jivakacarita; (4) Candunakatha; (5) Nandisvarikatha; (6) Commentary on Asadhara's Arca i. e.; Jinayajnakalpa or Pratisthasaroddhara; (7) Commentary on Parivanathakavya i.e., the Parsvabhyudaya ; (8) Palyopamavidhana; (9) Samsayavadanavidaraca with Vrtti (10) Commentary on the Adhyatma Padyas; (11) Cintamani Vyakarana; (12) Angaprajnapti; and several Stotras. The author was assisted in the Pandava Purkina by his pupil Sripala Varnin. Compare Pet. IV. A. p. 158ff. AD. No. 3; Bhand. V. No. 1114; Bod. No. 1400; Buh. VI. No 635; CP. p. 667; Idar. 9 (4c.), Idar. A. 1; 2;4;8 (2c.); 10; Pet. IV. No. 1452 (ms. dated Sami. 1653); IV. A. p. 156 (quotation); SG. Nos. 623; 624; Strass. p. 306; Surat. 3; Tera. 7; 8; 9. = (II) age by Sribhusana. Bengal. Nos. 1300, 1509; Idar. 10 (ms. dated Saria. 1699), Kath. No. 1156; Lal. 136; Pet. III. No. 530; SG. No. 1892. (III) age in 18 cantos, composed by Vadicandra, pupil of Prabhacandra. He composed his Jnanasuryodaya Nataka (s. v.) in Sam. 1648. Hum. 265; Rice. p. 314; SG. No. 1467; SRA. 80; Strass. p. 306. (IV) gage by Vadiraja. Rice. p. 314. It this the same as above? composed in Sari. 1731, by Udaya candra at the order of King Anupasirhha of Marwar. It is in Sanskrit and contains a refutation of certain doctrines in 9 chapters. DC. p. 56 (DI. p. 29); KB 3 (66). Samb. No. 305. qasekaranga by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 107. See Yogasutravrtti. qasecinequiazirruftfart of Paramananda. pAtaJjalayogalakSaNavicAradvAtriMzikA Mitra. X. p. 102. after by Bhattaraka Mallibhusana. pAtra kezarikathA 243 (S. J.). in 50 stanzas by Vidyanandin, author of the Aptapariksi. CP. p. 667; (CPI. p. 29); DLB. 6; SG. No. 2018. pAtrAyupadhiparimANatrakaraNa DB. 35 (819). (1) Tiks. Anonymous. Both text and commentary are published in the MDG. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Vikrama Samvat 1975. List 1295. Surat. 7. (1) Avacuri. DB. 35 (219) of Nandiratnagani. JG. p. 307. In Prakrta verse (Be: atthi iha bha rahavase). Patan Cat. I. pp. 194-95 (ms. dated Sam. 1991; quotations). feneftra in Sanskrit Limdi. Nos. 530; q in Sanskrit. JG. p. 362. pAdyalabdhi qata Bengal. No. 6797. pApapratighAtaguNabIjAdhAna sUtra is one of the five Sutras of which the Pancasutra consists. See Pancasutra. Hamsa. No. 179; JA. 25 (1), 35(1); 106 (4); Pet. I. A. pp. 56; 65; 73; III. A. p. 11. pApabuddhidharmabuddhikathA also called Kamaghatakatha composed by Manavijaya, pupil of Jayavijaya. DA. 50 (63). The story forms part of the author's work called Dharmaparika socording to the DA. note. For references, see Kamaghatakatha. gaga Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1631; 1652; BO. p. 60, CP. p. 650 A

Page #261
244 shriijinrlkoshH| DA. 50 (64-70); 75 (35; 36), DB. Oraparuhan Bhand. V. No. 1080. 31 ( 70 ); Hamsa. No. 826 ; Limdi. Nos. qiela12FAUT of Padmanandin. Pet. JII. No. 531. 594 ; 770; SA. Nos. 1751; 1868 ; (I) pArzvanAthakAvya See Parsvabhyudayakavya of m a is 2009. Jinasena. grogich 417 BO. p. 60. (II) q arthieu in seven chapters by Padma. 919929 e a Limdi. No. 278. sundara, pupil of Padmameru, pupil of que la composed in Sam. 1422 by Hari Anandameru. The author is very likely Brahmana (Salaksamantrin according to a Digambara and is identical with the JG.). This is probably Non-Jain. JG. author of Rayamallodaya in Sain. 1615. p. 311; SA. Nos. 254; 859; 861. Baroda. No. 2213; Bhand. VI. No. The work is otherwise called Sabdavilasa. 1385 ( ms. dated Sam. 1618); Bod. No. giregia by Yasodevasuri, pupil of Uddyotana 1403 ; JG. p. 243. suri, pupil of Pradyumnasuri. Pet. I. (III) gratie See Parsvanathapurana of A. pp. 3; 90; 98 (ms. dated Sam. Vadiraja (No. 1). 1289). (I) quedarafta (Gram. 9000 ) by Devabhadragirrtyrgrafaret ( Be : indiyanam acittasanjaye). gani, pupil of Sumati Upadhyaya and Pet. V. A. p. 63. Prasannacandra, both pupils of AbhayaQUEEastlagiti Pet. I. Nos. 273 ; 306. This devasuri. It is in Prakrta and contains five is a portion of the Avasyakaniryukti of chapters and was composed in Sam. 1168 Bhadrabahu. at Bharoch. Very curiously this work is oranga (Gram. 200). VB. 22 ( 36 ). mentioned in the Prasasti of an earlier araftarEFTEN (Gram. 957) by work of the author i. e., Katharatnakosu ; Ratnaprabha. JG. p. 267. cf. Pet. III. A. p. 140. This is probably que Erza DB. 20 ( 57). because this Prasasti was composed later. pArzvajinapadmAvatIstotra Bengal. No. 7044. Bt. No. 277; DC. p. 37; JA. 20 (1); Jesal. No. 25; JG. p. 244; Kundi. No. qresarati Hargla Bengal. No. 7633. 229 ; PAS. No. 304 (dated Sam. 1199); greitafaa7 in Prakrta, Punjab. No. 1652. Patan. Cat. I. p. 219; Pet. III. A. p. 64; qrai hargla by Viddhivijaya. BO. p. 30. ( quotations ); PRA. No. 1278 (No. (I) qraistareata by Jinavallabhagani. Limdi. No. 20). 1288. (II) q argita also called Parsvanatha-Dasa. (II) raitapata by Jinaprabhasuri. Limdi. No. bhavacaritra, containing 2564 Prakrta 1442. Gathas. Anonymous. Bt. No. 278; gratinatguistika by Kirtiraja. See Laksmana JA. p. 245. viharaprasasti. (III) gravaits by Sarvanandasuri, pupil of qraqalpaig ( g iri) by Silaratna. Publi Gunabhadrasuri of the Jalihara Gaccha. shed in the Appendix to the JAS. Series, This is mentioned in Sam. 1254, by the No. 441, Bhavnagar, Sar. 1971. author's grand-pupil Devasuri, (pupil of pArzvanAthaadhyAtmasvarUpastavana by Somatilakasuri. Chani. Dharmgbosa ), in his Padmaprabhacaritra No. 768. (s. v.). This is different from the next. qidalyugtapata by Kalyanasagarasuri, pupil (IV) qaagafia ( Be:- om namo visvamitraya ; of Dharmamurti of the Ancala Gaccha. Gram. 5278 ) composed in Sam. 1276, PAP. 40 (29). by Manikyacandra, pupil of Sagaracandra,

Page #262
granthavibhAga prathamaH / 245 pupil of Nemicandra of the Raja Gaccha. 56); 1318 ; Strass. p. 444; VA. 11 The poem is written in Sanskrit and con (2); VB. 21 (8; 17); VD. 9 (11); tains ten cantos. JA. 36 (1); Pet. III. Vel. No. 1749. A. p. 157 ( quotation). (1) Balavabodha composed in Sam. (V) pArzvanAthacaritra in five cantos composed in 1800, by Laksmivijaya, pupil of BhanuSam. 1291 by Sarvanandasuri, pupil of vijaya, pupil of Meghavijaya, pupil of Gunaratnasuri, pupil and successar of Sila Gargavijaya, pupil of Labhavijaya of the bhadra &c. Another work of the anthor Tapa Gaccha. DB. 27 (7); Hamsa. No. is Candraprabhacaritra (No. III) com 1666 ; JHA. 50; PRA. Nos. 1238 (No. posed in Sam. 1302. Bt. No. 274 ; JG. 56); 1318. p. 245; PAS. No. 313; also cf. Patan (VII) qrartita in Sanskrit (Gram. 4709) Cat. I. Pp. 72-73 ( quotations ). composed before Sam. 1460, by Vinaya(VI) qrareata (Gram. 6400) composed in candra, pupil of Raviprabhasuri of the Sam. 1412, (ravivisvavarse, but cf. Patan Candra Gaccha. This Vinayacandra is Cat. I. p. 166-168 for a ms. dated Sam. Probably the same as the author of 1379 of this work according to the title Kavisiksa (II). See Patan Cat. I. p. given on p. 166. This however, may 48. BK. No. 400 (ms. dated Sam. not be correct.) by Bhavadevasuri, 1460); JG. p. 245; PAP. 35 (7); pupil of Jipadevasuri, descendant of PAPR. 4 (5) Kalikacarya. It is in eight chapters. It (VIII) qidalgata in Sanskrit (Gram. 3160) is published in the YJG. series No. 32 composed in Sam. 1632 by Hemavijaya, Benares, 1912. For a digest of the work, pupil of Kamala vijaya of the Tapa see Bloomfield, The life etc. of Parsva Gaccha. He wrote his Katharatnakara natha,' Baltimore, 1919. Baroda. No. (s. v.) in Sam. 1657. It is published 2860; Bengal. Nos. 2586 ; 2587 ; 3040; by Mrs. Bhikhibai Chunilal Pannalal (in 7650; Bhand. III. No. 444 ; VI. Nos. the Chunilal Granthamala) Bombay, Sari. 1321 ; 1386; BK. No. 1133, Bod. 1972. JG. p. 245 ; PAP. 62 ( 24). No. 1396 ; Cal. X. No. 60; DA. 46 (IX) quarrata (Gram. 5500) composed in ( 3; 4); DB. 27 (7; 8; 9), Hamsa. Sam. 1654, by Udayaviragani, pupil of Nos. 313; 1666 ; Jesal. Nos. 1295; Sangbavira, pupil of Hemasoma of the 1786 (both palm ); JG. p. 245 ; JHA. Tapa Gaccha. It is written in Sanskrit 49; 50 ; KB. 2 (10); Limdi. Nos. 747; prose and is divided into eight chapters. 843; 1203; 1297 ; PAP. 34 (8); 35 It is published by the JDPS. Bhavnagar, (5; 11); 62 ( 25 ); 78 (6); PAPL. Sam. 1970. Bhand. VI. No. 1322, Bik. 1 (1); PAPS. 49 (27); 53 ( 23 ): 54 No. 1502 ; BO. p. 30 ; DA. 46 ( 5; 6; ( 20 ); 61 (41; 19); Patan. Cat. I. p. 166 7); DB. 27 (10; 11); Flo. No. 721; ( this ms., probably of a different Parsva JG. p. 245 ; PAPS. 47 (18); 50 (7); nathacaritra, was copied in Sam. 1379 Punjab. No. 1654 ; Strass. p. 443 ; VC. for Mahanasima, son of Sobhanadeva of 8 (31); VD. 8 (11). the Gurjara Vamsa); p. 215 ( ms. dated (X) qra nita by Padmasundara. JG. p. 245 Sam. 1436); PAZA. 12 (1); PAZB. (date given here is probably wrong). 18 (18); Pet. IV. No. 1286 = IV. A. See Parsvanathakavya No. II. p. 106 (dated Sam. 1532); V. A. p. 203 (quotations ); PRA. Nos. 1238 ( No. (XI) qrargata (Gram. 999 ) by Hemacandra. Gaccha. n. 1657. Pannalal

Page #263
246 shriijinrlkoshH| This is probably a part of Trisastisalaka dhanakavya of Dhananjaya, Prameyapurusacaritra. PAPS 63 (18). ratnamala of Anantavirya, Slokavartika (XII) gratuita by Padmasenasuri. Idar.115 of Vidyananda and the Candraprabha(ms. dated Sam. 1568). This is ment caritra of Viranandin. The work was ioned by the poet Dhavala in his Hari composed in Saka 947. Vadiraja is vamsa Purana ; cf. Allahabad University described as the preceptor of King JayaStudies, I. p. 167.. simhadeva II of Ahnilwad of the Chalu(XIII) araarutita Anonymous. Agra. Nos.1469 kya dynasty (1015-1045 A. D.) at Epi. 1472; Bengal. No. 6618; Bhand. VI. Karnatika, V. p. 117, and also at the No. 1320; CP. p. 668; DA. 46 (1; end of the Parsvanatha Purana. The 2); Hamsa. Nos. 1703 ; 1712; JB. work is published in the MDG. Series, 107; Kaira. A. 159 ; KB. 3 ( 15; 52 ); No. 4, Bombay Sam. 1973. KO. 123. 4 (1); KN. 10 ( ms. dated Sam. 1583); (1) Panjika by Subhacandra, pupil Limdi. No. 1203 ; Punjab No. 1653; of Vijayakirti. This is mentioned in the Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 9. author's Pandavapurana ; cf. Pet. IV. A. (XIV) quarraits See Parsvanathapurana. p. 159, v. 75. It was composed at the gratuita (Gram. 957) by Ratna request of Sribhusana and its first copy prabhasuri. JG. p. 267; PAZA. 10 (8; was prepared by Sripala Varnin. MHB. dated Sam. 1567 ). 17; PR. No. 200 ; Bombay University qreaturatareaTa Pet. V. No. 925 ; VI. Nos. ms. No. 2015. 575 ; 640. (II) q ardagpro of Sakalakarti. It is in Sanskrit. great AT 4 in 11 Apabhramsa stanzas, by AD. No. 108; Bengal. No. 1527 ; Bhand. Jinaprabhasuri. Patan Cat. I. p. 274. IV. No. 303 (ms. dated Sain. 1662), IV. A. p. 122 ; Bod No. 1397 ; CP. pp. gradat a in Sanskrit. Anonymous. Punjab. 667; 668; Idar. 115; Idar. A. 47, 54, No. 1657. 58; Kath. No. 1158 ; Pet. IV. No. 1453; (1) gratu i ts by Udayaviragani. DB. SG. No. 2025 ; Strass. p. 306; Tera. 10; 46 (6). See Parsvanathacaritra No. IX. 11 ; 12. (II) pArzvanAthadazabhavacaritra probably the same as (III) qarugtru composed in Sam. 1640, by above. Bod. No. 1404 ; Limdi. No. Vadicandra, pupil of Prabhacandra. BK. 1528; Surat. 9. No. 783; CP. p. 667 (CPI. p. 41 ); (III) arr azita in 2564 Prakrta Gathas. Idar. 115 ( 2c.); Kath. No. 1157; List See Parsvanathacaritra (II). (S. J.); Pet. III. No. 532; PRA. No. graaryaat by Abhayadevasuri. VC. 9(2;3). 1143 ; SG. Nos. 1718; 1756. (IV) q ar getur composed by Padmasenasuri. pArzvanAthanAmamAlA in old Gujrati by Meghavijayagani See Parsvanathacaritra No. XII. of the Tapa Gaccha. It was composed in Sarn. 1721 ; cf. JK. II. p. 189 and Patta- (V i arecrot by Padmasundara. See Par vatisamuccaye., I. p. 110. svanathakavya (II) (I) qrafarergero of Vadiraja, pupil of Matisagara, (VI) arugto in the Apabhrarisa language by pupil of Sripaladeva of the Nandi Sangba. Raidhu Kavi. SG. No. 2344; Tera. 13; 14. The author mentions, in the introduction, (VII) q ara getut (Gram. 2710) composed in Jivasiddhi of Anantakirti, Laghu and Sam. 1654 by Candrakirti, pupil of SriBrhat Sarvajnasiddhis, Palyakirti, Dvisan bhusana. SG. No. 643 ; cf. SGR. V. p Jain Education Intemational

Page #264
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 247 28f. It is in Sanskrit and contains 15 (1) grafateteata of Jinapadma. Published with cantos. Kalyanavijaya's commentary in the (VIII) quareg Trot by Ganabhadra. This is a part Aga modaya Samiti Series, No. 59, of the author's Uttarapurana. Hum. 227 ; Bombay, 1929. Idar. 115. Separately published at (1) Tika by Kalyanavijaya. Published. Bangalore, 1893. (II) graarteara Anon. Bengal. Nos. 6728; 6745; (IX) q atagor in eighteen chapters, composed 6991; 7044; 7063; 7065 ; 7138 ; by Padmakirti, pupil of Jinasena. It is 7141 ; 7373; 7403; 7448; 7616; in the Apabhrarsa language. CP. p. 668 7633; 7684; 7726 ; Bhand. VI. No. (ms. dated Sam. 1473 ); SG. No. 2614. 1003; Bod. No. 1387 (8) Be : kim (X) q alergitut by Nagadeva. It is in Prakrta. karpuramayam ; in 11 Slo. ]; (9) Be : sphuraddevanagendra ; in 7 slo.]; Hams. List (S.J.). Nos. 409; 428 ; Limdi. Nos. 1288 ; (1) Panjika by Prabhacandra II. 1498; 1525, 1547 ; 1716 , 1734 ; Pet. List (S. J.) V. Nos. 826 ; 986 ; Punjab. Nos. 1660; (XI) graegTTO Anonymous. Buh. VI. No. 1661 ; Surat, 1, 2, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10. See 636. also Parsvastotra (VII). qrsefa HAITI Bhand. VI. No. 1003. |(1) orsalarreata also called Laksmistotra by Padqisa123#heala Bengal. No. 7079. maprabhadeva. It is published in the paarsyafa by Udayaviragani, pupil of Sangha MDG. Series. No. 21, Bombay. AK. viragani of the Tapa Gaccha. See Parsva No. 658 ; Bhand. VI. No. 992; Hamsa. nathacarita No. IX. Bhand. VI. No. No. 234 ; Idar. 173; JG. p. 283 ; Kath. 1322; Bik. No. 1502; Flo. No. 721; No. 1101 ; Pet. III. A. p. 212; VI. p. PAPS. 47 ( 18 ); 50 (7); VC. 8 ( 31). 143, No. 94; SG. Nos. 578; 930; Strass. qrUFFET in 13 Sanskrit stanzas. Ano. p. 306 ; Tapa. 306. nymous. Published in the MDG. Series, (1) Tika by Munisekhara. JG. p. No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. 283 ; Pet. III. A. p. 212. pArzvanAthasahasranAma by Kalyanasagarasuri of the (2) Tika. Anonymous. Kath. No. Ancala Gaccha. Chani. No. 859; JG. 1101. p. 284; PAPR. 18 (44). (II) qraftTTE (Be : dharanoragendrasurapati), (I) grateega by Viranandin. Hebru. 68. of Sivanaga, a layman of the Srimala ( II ) sepatufaa by Dharmasuri. Pet. VI. No. family. It consists of 38 stanzas in 626. Sanskrit. It is published with a commen(III) grattaa in 17 Sanskrit slokas by Jina tary at the Jainastotrasarndoha, II. p. Prabhasuri. Published in the Kavyamala, 7 Off. (Ahmedabad, 1936). VII, p. 107. (III) graagfata of Padmanandin. AD. No. 62. (I) qrear geaaa by Siddhasena Divakara. Bhand. (IV) ralaterala of Vidyanandin. AD. No. 105. VI. No. 992. (V) gratufata by Bilhana Kavi. See Jinapati(II) graarteaan by Abhayadevasuri. Cal. X. stotra. Pet. V. No. 753. No. 40 ; Punjab. No. 1659. (VI) quajturata by Jinabhadracarya. PAPL. (III) grateteaga in Sanskrit by Manikyasun. 8 ( 17 ). darasuri. JG. p. 284; PAP. 79 ( 48 ). (VII) grata Faia by Jinadatta. Pet. I. No. (1) Tika Svopajna. PAP. 79 (48).! 232.

Page #265
218 ajinaratnakozaH / (1) Tika by Jayasigaragani. Pet. I. (IV) No. 232. (VIII) dans (Kalyanamandirapadapurti). Limdi. No. 930. (1) (IX) raaras composed in Sam. 1544 by Kakkasuri. Baroda. No. 11913. of Padmaprabhadeva. See Parvanathastotra (I). (II) by Indranandin. JG. p. 283; Pet. III. A. p. 264. (1) Tika by Srutakirti. JG p. 283, Pet. III. A. p. 264. (Gram. 113) by Kalyanasagara. See Parsvanathasahasranama. JG. p. 284. pArzvaprastayana In mixed Sanskrit and Gujrati by Samayasundara Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. Mitra. IX. p. 102. pArzvabhakta prAsAdaprazasti Bhand VI No. 1204; JG. p. 284. pArzvabhaktAmara stotra by Vinayalabhagani, pupil of Vinayapramoda. This is published by the Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay, 1927. pArzvamahimnastotra in 40 status by Raghunatha of the Lonka Gaccha, composed in Sarh. 1857. Published at Benares, 1880. (1) Tiks by Ramacandra in Sam. 1935. Published in the above edition. (I) qranga by Kalyanasagara. See Parsvanathasahasranama. PAPR. 18 (44). (II) pArzvasahasranAma KB.5 ( 28 ). reau in different dialects, including the Paisaci, composed by Dharmavardhana (about 1225 A. D.). See Festgabe, H. Jacobi, p. 89 (Bonn, 1926). (1) pArzvastotra in different dialects composed by Somasundarsuri the Tapa Gaccha. See Jainastotrasamuccaya, Bombay, 1928, p. 99. (II) by Padmanandin. A. D. No. 62. See Parvanathastotra (III). (III) pArzvastotra in 12 Sanskrit Slokas composed by Jinaprabhasuri. It is published in the Kavyamala, VII. p. 117. p. 283. (1) Vitti in Sam. 1519 by Sadhusoma. See Jainastotrasaridoha, I (Ahmedabad, 1932), Intro. p. 27. (V) (Gram. 125) by Parsvadeva. JG. p. 283. (VI) pArzvastotra in Sanskrit arranged in the form of a lotus of 100 petals, composed in Sam. 1683 by Sahajakirti, pupil of Ratnastragani of the Kharatara Gaccha. DC. pp. 71-75. See Jesalameruparava stuti. (VII) by Jinavallabha in 14 Gathas. JG. Anonymous Bengal. Nos. 6728; 6768; 6796, 6817; 6820; 6965, 6971, 7004; 7158, 7477, Hamsa. No. 697; SA. Nos. 703; 1995. See also Parsvanathastuti (II). pArzvabhyudayakAvya (Meghaditavestita ) by Jinasenacarya, the author of the Adipurana. The text of the Meghaduta as embodied in this poem is edited with translation by K. B. Pathak, Poona, 1894, (2nd ed. 1916). The text of our poem is also edited with the commentary of Yogiraja Panditacarya at Bombay, N. S. P. 1909. CMB. 1363; CPL. p. 23; MHB. 17, Mud. 40; Mysore. II. p. 132; Padma. 21, 117; 119; Rice. p. 224; cf. Winternitz, History, II. p. 512. CMB. (1) Tika by Panditacarya. 63; Mysore. II. p. 132. (2) Tiks by Yogiraja. CMB. 63. This is the same as No. (1). (3) Tiks by Carukirti. SRA. 117. pAlagopAlakathA Anonymous Agra. No. 1662 ; SA. No. 905. by Jinakirti. See Sripalagopala katha. DA. 50 (80-82); DB. 31 (2628); Hamsa. No. 1557; PAPS. 65 (31); Punjab. Nos. 1662; 1663. pAvApurIkalpa See Dipalikakalpa. art by Gargacarya. See CC. I. p. 336. Bengal Nos. 6946; 7690; Idar. 156

Page #266
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 249 ( 9c.), Kiel. III. No. 70; Mitra. I. No. 973; Pet. III. A. p. 212; Punjab. No. 1665 ; Vel. Nos. 386; 387. 10FETT in Prakrta. Idar. 105. OFSEITIGT (Grarn. 559). JG. p. 318. fquefaffi Ascribed to Bhadrabahu, the author of the ten Niryuktis. It consists of about 700 Gathas divided into 8 chapters. It is usually regarded as a Mulasutra, but is sometimes classified as a Chedasutra too. See Schubring, Lehre der Jainas, p. 83. It is published with the commentary of Malayagiri, in the DLP. Series, No. 44, Bombay, 1918. Agra. No. 402 ; AM. 355 ; Buh. VIII. Nos. 388 ; 389; Chani. No. 422; DA. 22 (39; 40); DC. p. 39, No. 317; JA.96 (2); JB. 91; Jesal. Nos. 88; 106; 267; 456; 889; 890; 891, 917 ; 918; 1605; Hamsa. No. 44; JG. p. 40; Kap. Nos. 1113-1116; Kiel. II. No. 10; Kundi. Nos. 74 ; 175; 202 ; 207; 241 ; Mitra. X. p. 14 ; PAP. 20 (18); 61 (3; 31; 34; 38; 40; 41 ); PAPL. 5 (13), 7 ( 49 ); PAPM. 8; 62 (6; a good palm ms, dated Sarir. 1181 ); PAPS. 47 (12; 13 ); 49 (24); 51 ( 16 ); 53 (21); 76 (8); PAS. Nos. 7; 190 ; Patan Cat. I. pp. 98; 107; 112; 119; 161; 175; 309; 385; 390; 409; PAZA. 5 ( 23 ); 6 ( 25 ); PAZB. 15 (10); 18 (11; 12); Pet. I. A. p. 97 ; III. A.p. 24; V. A. p. 31; PRA. Nos. 927, 931; Punjab. Nos. 1674; 1675; SA. Nos. 478; 852; Samb. No. 291; SB. 1 ( 47 ); Strass. p. 160 ; Surat. 1, 5, 8; VA. 10 ( 23 ); VC. 9 (8) (1) Tika by Malayagiri (Gram. 6700). AM. 355 ; Bengal. No. 3046 ; DA. 22 (39; 40); DC. p. 39, No. 317 (3); p. 41 ; Jesal. Nos. 88; 456, 917 , 1605; (first and last are palm mss.); JG. p. 40; Kundi. Nos. 202; 207 ; 241 , Mitra. X. p. 14, PAP. 20 ( 18 ); 61 ( 3; 40; 41); 1 PAPM. 8; PAPS. 47 (12), 49 (24), 53 (21); 76 (8); PAS. No. 190; Patan Cat. I. p. 215; PAZA. 5 ( 23 ); PAZB. 15 ( 10 ); 18 (11); Pet. V. A. p. 31; SA. No. 478; Strass. p. 160; VA. 10 ( 23 ); VC 9 (8). (2) Vrtti called Sisyahita ( Be : namramaresvara), composed partly by Hari. bhadra (Gram. 1350) and partly by Viragani, pupil of Devacarya (Gram. 1750 ); cf. Bt. No. 28; DI. p. 22. But compare Kap. No. 1115 for a long quotation from the Prasasti of the Vrtti. From this, the Granthagra of Viragani's portion alone would seem to be 7671. The date of its composition given here is Sam. 1160. The name of the author's Guru is Isvaragari who belonged to the Saravalaka Gaccha, according to the Prasasti. Mahendrasuri, Devacandragani and Parsvadevagani helped him. It was corrected by Nemicandrasuri and Jinadattasuri at Ahnilwad. Bt. No. 28; Chani. No. 422, DB. 10 (7;8); DC. p. 9, No. 80 (cf. DI. p. 22 ); Jesal. Nos. 889; 890; JG. p. 40; Kiel. II. No. 46 ; PAPS. 51 (16); PAZB. 7 (2); PRA. No. 391, SA. No. 852 (3) Dipika (Gram. 2832) by Manikyasekhara, pupil of Merutunga of the Arcala Gaccha. This is based on Malayagiri's commentary and is mentioned in the author's Avasyakadipika. Bub. VIII No. 389; JG. p. 40; Kap. No. 1116 (quo.); PRA. No. 931. (4) Vivarana or Laghuvrtti. (Be : prarabhyate pindaniryuktih etc. Gran. 2950 ). DC. p. 34, No. 272 ; p. 39, No. 317 (2). (5) Avacuri by Ksamaratna, pupil of Jayakirtisuri of the Ancala Gaccha. Buh. IV. No. 169; Kap. No. 1117 ( quo.). Jain Education Intemational

Page #267
250 shriijinrlkoshH| (6) Vrtti. Anonymous. H. p. 40 (Gram. 4000); Kap. Nos. 1118-1123; Patan Cat. I. p. 323; SA. No. 478; Samb. No. 395; SB. 1 ( 47). fquzfagig by Jinavallabhasuri in 103 Gathas. It is published with Candrasuri's Vrtti in the Vijayadana Jaina Grantha Mala, Surat, 1939. Agra. Nos. 461-463 ; 465-468 ; AM. 9, 37; Baroda. No. 694 ; Bhard. VI. Nos. 1205 ; 1206 ; 1269; BK. No. 137(); Buh. III. No. 118 ; IV. No. 170; Chani. Nos. 151 ; 699 ;DA. 59 ( 87-89; 107 to 116 ); 76 (64; 65); DB. 35 (1-3; 10-14); Flo. Nos. 563 ; 564; 565; Hamsa. No. 1349; JA. 31 (6); 95 (7); 96 (5); 105 (1); 106 ( 4 ); 110 (-24); Jesal. No. 106; JG. p. 64; JHA. 29 ( 4c.); 64 ; JHB. 25 ( 6c.); Kath. No. 1284; Kiel. II. No. 47; Kundi. No. 184; Limdi. Nos. 604; 623; 750, 930; 956; 1239; 1240; 1288 ; 1300 ; 1567 ; 3416; Mitra. IX. pp. 102 ; 103 ; PAP. 2 (8); 23 ( 55 ); 39 ( 2 ); 45 ( 22 ); 79 (6); PAPL. 4 ( 29 ); 6 (55); PAPR. 8 (14); PAPS. 49 (12); 64 (79); 84 (11); PAS. Nos. 26; 367 ; 390 , Pet. I, No. 302; I. A. pp. 63; 71; 100; III. A. p. 31 ; V. Nos. 754; 755; V. A. pp. 67; 68 ; 93 ; PRA. Nos. 446; 563; 719; 738; 1262 (No. 62 ); Punjab. Nos. 1676 to 1686 ; SA. Nos. 382;518; Samb. No. 126 ; SB. 1( 47 ); Strass. p. 433; VA. 12 (1); VB. 20 (3); 22 (23; 26; 31 ); VD. 9 (3,5). (1) Tika called Subodha (Gram. 2800 ) composed in Sam. 1176 by Yasodeva, pupil of Candrasuri, pupil of Viragani of the Candra Gaccha (Be :yaduditalavayogat ); cf. DI. p. 35. AM. 9, Baroda. No. 694; Bhand. VI. No. No. 1206 ; Bt. No. 93 (1); DA. 59 (87); 76 (64); DB. 35 (2; 3); DC. p. 34 (No. 274); Hamsa. No. 1127; Jesal. No. 106; JG. p. 64; JHA. 29; Kiel. II, No. 47 (palm ms. dated Sam. 1300); Kundi. No. 184 ; PAP. 2 (8); 39 (2); PAS. Nos. 367; 390; PRA. No. 446 ; Punjab. No. 1685. (2) Vrtti (Gram. 4409 ) by Srican drasuri composed in Sam. 1178 (Be :narmanekasurasura). DA. 59 (90 ; 91; 93; 94 ; 96; 97; 98 ); DB. 35 (1; 8; 9); Flo. Nos. 563; 565; JG. p. 64; JHB. 25 (dated Sam. 1537 ); PAPL. 4 ( 29 ); 8 (12; 15); Pet. I. No. 301 ; VA. 12 (1). (3) Dipika (Gram. 703) composed in San. 1295, by Udayasimha, pupil of Manikyaprabha, pupil of Sriprabha. It is based on Yasodeva's Vrtti (Be:- tam namata sriviram ). AM, 37; BK. No. 1370; Bod. No. 1369; Buh. III. No. 118; Chani. Nos. 151; 699; DA. 59 (88; 89, 92; 95; 99-102); 76 ( 65 ); DB. 35 (4; 5); Hamsa. Nos. 37, 927; JG. p. 66; JHA. 29 (3c.), 64; PAP. 23 (55); 45 ( 22 ); 79 ( 6 ), PAPR, 8 (14); PAPS. 64 ( 79); Patan Cat: I. p. 408 ; Pet. I, No. 302; V. Nos. 754, 755 ; PRA. Nos. 563; 1262 ( No. 62), Punjab. Nos. 1683; 1685, 1686; SA. No. 518; SB. 1 ( 47 ). (4) Tika by Ajitadevasuri, pupil of Mahesvarasuri of the Candra Gaccha. JG. p. 66; PAPS. 84 (11; ms. dated Sam. 1627). A ms. of this same author's commentary (No. 11 ) on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (s. v.) is dated Sam. 1629. (5) Balavabodha by Samvegadevagani, pupil of Ratnasekharasuri of the Tapa Gaccha composed in Sam. 1513. DA. 59 (103; 104, 105 ); DB. 35 ( 10, 11, 12) ; Limdi. Nos. 604; 1567, Mitra. IX. p. 102 ; PAPL. 6 ( 55 ); PAPS. 49 (12); PRA. Nos. 719; 738; Punjab. No. 1681.

Page #268
anyavibhAgaH prthmH| 251 ( 6 ) Panjika. DB. 35 ( 221), Limdi. Harsa in Sam. 1631. Mitra. VI. p. 70. No. 750. gogga in Sanskrit. JG. p. 255 ; SA. Nos. (7) Dipika. Anonymous. Bengal. 169, 1582. No. 6803; Bt. No. 93 (2), Flo. No. qogwaaita in Sanskrit by Subhasilagani. Hamsa. 564 ; PAP. 23 (3); VC. 9 (12). No. 1504. See Punyasarakatla No. III. (8) Avacuri or Tika. Anonymous. gouq1UT JG. p. 255. Agra. No. 464 ; DB. 35 ( 6; 7); Kath. guza145# in 16 Gathas by Jinakirti ; JG. p.201; No. 1284; Limdi. Nos. 1300; 3416 ; Limdi. No. 1625. It is published in PAS. No. 26; Punjab. No. 1682 (dated the Kulakasangraha by Balabhai KakalaSam. 1419 ); SA. No. 382 ; VB. 22 bhai, Ahmedabad. (23). googleTIST21 Anon. Buh. III. No. 162 (ms. (9) Tika by Kanakakusala (?). VB. dated Sarn. 1676 ); DB. 31 (31 ); 22 ( 26; 31 ) Limdi. No. 1119 (dated Sam. 1658 ). fanirafanfaarastafa DB. 22 ( 90 puNyaprakAzakAvya This is another name of Ksema-/ fagfogata in Prakrta. It consists of only 8 saubbagyakavya (s. v. ) of Ratnakusala. stanzas explaining the prognostication of PRA. No. 238. events from the appearance of ants. golftraga KB. 2 ( 17 ), DB. 45 ( 38; 39). Bt. No 593; JG. p. 355 ; Patan Cat. I. guage p. 83 ( quotation). by Manikyasuri. See Bappabhattisuri prabandha. foragitar in Sanskrit. Hamsa. Nos. 1397, 1790. puNyaprabhAvadarzakakulaka It is published in his Kulaka. sangraha, by Balabhai Kakalabhai, aigua sahar SG. No. 1495. Ahmedabad. quentata (Gram. 3300) composed in Sam. 1372, by Kamala prabha, pupil of Ratna- of Ratna (I) qura (1) gueroH$by Jinakirtisuri, pur by Jinakirtisuri, pupil of Somaprabhasuri of the Purnima Gaccha. It sundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. PAP. contains 8 cantos and is published. Bt. 79 ( 63 ). No. 297; Hamsa. No. 1468; JG. p. (II) got Hoch Anonymous. JG. p. 201 ; 226 ; PAP. 30 (11); PAPR. 10 (4) Lindi. No. 1288. goeft geest in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 1641. graadio JG. p. 255 (palm ms.). guccimena in 118 Gathas (Be :- arambhesu (I) quan41 (Gram. 548 ). JG. p. 255. niyatta ). JA. 106 (6); JG. pp. 184 ; JU. PP. 104; (). (II) FIT by Ajitaprabhasuri in Sanskrit. 284 ; Pet. I. A. p. 95. Hamsa. No. 430. gug4 in about fifteen Gathas. Bhand. VI. (III) quattar by Subhasilagani, pupil of MuniNo. 1208, DA. 60 ( 226, 227); DB. sundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is 35 (169; 185-188); JG. p. 201 ; published by Nanajibhai Popatcand for Limdi. No. 985 ; Surat 1; Vel. No. the Mabavira Jainasabha, Cambay, 1919. 1628. Hamsa. No. 1504; JG. p. 255; PAZA. (1) Tika. Bhand. VI. No. 1208 , 10 ( 24 ). JG. p. 201. guru 1 77 in 341 Sanskrit Slokas composed guyarlay which is another name of Munisuvra in Sam. 1334 by Vivekasamudra, pupil tapurana (s. v.), was composed by Krsna of Jinesvarasuri of the Kbaratara Gaccha. dasa, elder brother of Margala, con of Jinaprabodhasuri assisted in the correc Jain Education Interational

Page #269
252 zrIjinaratnakozaH / tion of the work. BK. No. 605; DC. p. DI. p. 53; Hamsa. No. 1568; JG. p. 255; PRA. No. 341; SA. No. 568. gerafts of Bhavacandra; published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1925. puNyApakathA BO. p. 60. (I) puNyAstava by Ramandra Mumuksu, a Digambara writer. Bhand. V. No. 1081 ( foll. 143); CP. p. 669; Kath. No. 1102; KO. 36; 38, 56, MHB. 48; Mad. 507; Mysore. II. p. 283, PR. No. 11; SRA. 390; Tera. 29 to 48. (11) goarea by Nemicandragani (Gram. 4500). VA. 11 (5) gear in Sanskrit (?) by Nagaraja. Mud. 300. One Punyasravacampu in Kanarase is said to have been composed in Saka 1253 by Nagaraja. See JH. Vol. IX. p. 578. puNyAtravakathAkoza Strass p. 300. pukUlakulaka in Prakrta Verse by Udayaraci gani. Punjab. No. 1692. gear by Kavi Karpuracandra. Bengal. No. 6914, DB. 45 (122) parAvartagAthAvicAra DA. 60 (229), JG. p. 137; Limdi. No. 3029., grogzimifa-nceara JG. p. 284; SA. No. 678. (I) pulaparAvartastotra in Prakrta by Dharmaghog. Hamsa. No. 806. (1) Vivrti by Nayavijaya, pupil of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Bengal. No. 7059; BK. No. 1684; Buh. II. No. 215; DB. 35 (217); JG. p. 134; Surat. 1. (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 134. pudgalabhaGgajAlaprastAraka by Kalyanakusalagani. pudgalamaGgaprakaraNa BK. No. 1684 Bub. II. No. 215; DB. 35 (217), JG. p. 134; Surat. 1. pulavicArasaptatikA by Municandra. VC 9 (5). (I) pulapadvizikA by Abhayadevasuri author of Navarigavrtti. This is a part of his commentary on the Bhagavatisutra, V. 8. (Be: khittogahapa, etc.). It is published with the commentary, by the JAS., Bhavnagar, 1917 and by Hiralal Hamsaraja, Jamnagar, 1914. The text is also published in No. 10 of the Agamodaya Samiti Series. DA. 60 (136-138, 140142; 148-150); Hamsa. Nos. 439; 450; 530; JHA. 47; Mitra. VIII. p. 182; 195, SA. Nos. 561; 1946; VC. 9(6). (1.) Vrtti by Ratnasimhasuri, pupil of Munisundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. DA. 60 (136-138; 140-142; 148-150); JHA. 47; Mitra. VIII. p. 182; SA. No. 1946, VC. 9 (6) (II) geoqgraded Anon. DA. 76 (57); JG. p. 145, Pet. IV. No. 1232- IV. A. p. 83, quotation; it has 11 Sanskrit stanzas; (III) grefe Surat. 1; VC. 9 (4). (II) grow firfire by Ratnasimhasuri. It is in 36 Gathas and begins: voocham appa bahuam. Bhand. VI. No. 1139; DA. 76 (52); DB. 35 (118 to 122); Hamsa. No. 1651, Punjab No. 1693; SA. No. 1607; Weber. II. Nos. 1790; 1967 (7). (1) Vrtti Svopajna. Bhand. VI. No. 1139; DB. 35 (118-121); Punjab. No. 1693, Weber. II Nos. 1790; 1967 ( 7 ). by Dharmaghosa. JG. p. 140. This seems to be Pudgalaparavarta Stotra (s. v.). (1) Vrtti by Ratnasinha. JG. p. 140. (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 145; Pet. IV. No. 1232, VC. 9 (4). groquias Agr. No. 848; DA. 76 (57) SA. No. 717. Hamsa. No. 19; JG. P. 134. punarAlocanAvicAra yaenar JG. p. 255. grar Anonymous. DB. 31 (54); Pet. V. No. 757. purandarakumArakathA by Maladeva, pupil of Bhavadevasuri. DA. 70 (109), PAP. 30 (31)

Page #270
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH $58 purandaranRpakathA by Devendrasuri. Hamsa No. 1541 puruSArthasiddhyupAya by Amrtacandrasuri. It is also called purandarapacaritra in Prakrta and Sanskrit. No. 532. purandaravidhAna Pet. VI. No. 674. purandaravidhikathopANyAna by Srutasagara. Pet. VI. No. 675. purandaravatodyApana AD. No. 168. george composed in Sam. 1518 in Kanarese. AK. Nos. 490; 491. purANazakuna KO. 151. gurarea also called Catarviriatiparana, by Damanandin. Rice. p. 314; SG. No. 1786. (1) gerovere (Grath. 2100) by Sricandra, pupil of Jinapravacanarahasyakosa and contains 926 Sanskrit Karikas; many of these are quoted by Asadhara in the commentary on Dharmamrta. It is published in the RJS. No. I, Bombay, Vir. Sam. 2431 and also in the Sanatana Jaina Granthamals, No. I. Bombay, 1905. The text with English translation by J. L. Jaini is published in the Sacred Books of the Jainas, No. 4, Arrah, 1933. The book is also called a Sravakacara by Meghavijaya in his Yuktiprabodha. See JH. Vol. 14 p. 256. Bhand. V. Nos. 1082, 1084; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1016; 1017; BK, No. 117, Bod. No. 1379; CMB. 29, 51, CP. p. 669, DLB. 30, JG. p. 112; Kath. No. 1194; KO. 86; 89; Mysore. II. p. 283; Padma. 19; PAPR. 6 (10), PAPS. 74 (26); Pet. III. No. 533; IV. No. 1454, SA. No. 59; Strass. p. 306; Tera. 64-69; Vel. No. 1629. Srinandin. It was composed in Sam. 1070 during the regin of King Bhojadeva of Dhara. See JH. Vol. 14, p. 118, MHB. 49; PR. No. 197. (II) gerar Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1298. ganaren by Sakalakirti. CMB. 84; Idar. A. 36, SG. No. 1524. (1) Tiks. Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1084; JG. p. 112, Pet. IV. No. 1454, VI. No. 676; Vel. No. 1629. puruSArthAnuzAsana by Pandita Govinda Kavi. In this work the following authors are mentioned among others- Asaga, Amitagati, Umasvati, Gunabhadra, Jayasena, Kundakunda, Jinasena, Dhananjaya, Ravisena Vatteraka, Viranandin, Somadeva and Hariscandra (cf. SGR. III. p. 88) SG. Nos. 37;2417. gegen Probably the same as above. puruSArthAnuzAsana Bengal. No. 1532, Buh. VI. No. 637. gift in 106 Gathis. DC. p. 38. gera by Devendrasuri, BK. No. 197. puruvapacakalyANakathA by Santikirti. AK. No. 493. puSpacUlAsUtra is the fourth chapter of the Nirayavaligagor of Sakalakirti. Mud. 629. See Rsa sutra. bhadevacaritra. guage Hamsa. Nos. 786; 1231; 1261; JG. p. 340; Limdi. No. 881. (1) gufter in prose by Jinasena. It is mention ed by Gunabhadra in his Prasasti to the Uttarapartina. See Bhand. IV. A. pp. 120, 428. (II) goufca of Hastimalla. See Krishnamachariar, Class. Sansk. Literature, Madras, 1937, pp. 641; 1114. gary by Arhaddasa, pupil of Asadhara Pandita. It contains the life of Puru deva i. e., Rgabhadeva Jina in 10 chap ters. It is published in the MDG. Series (No. 27), Bombay, Sam. 1985. AK. No. 492, KO. 115; Mysore. III. p. 84; Padma. 53; SG. No. 1408; SRA, 187. (I) mala, (II) puruSAdAmIya pArzvadeyanAmamAlA See Parivadovanama- puSpadanta caritra in Prakata. Two verses from this are quoted in Nanditadhya's Gathalak (1) Vrtti. In Sam. 1228. See Bt. No. 22.

Page #271
254 MARGTET: sana according to Ratnacandra, its com mentator; cf. ABORI. Vol. 14, p. 2. geqarar in 505 Gathas (Be :-siddhamakammama viggaha ) by Hemecandrasuri of the Maladhari Gaccha. This is also called Upadesamala. It is published by Venichand Surchand, for the Jaina Sreyaskara Mandala, Mhesana, at Ahmedabad, 1911 Agra. Nos. 1236-1243 ; Bhand. V. No. 1174; VI. No. 1209; BK. No. 181; Buh. II. No. 362; III. No. 101 ; Chani. No. 896 ; DA. 32 ( 28-82; 36-54); 33 (44); DB. 18 (14-16; 19-20); Hamsa. Nos. 404 ; 906; 1200 ; 1290 ; 1358; 1506 ; 1570; JA. 25 (7); 79 (1); 95 (7); 100 (1); 105 ( 4); 106 (9); JB. 103; JG. p. 184 ; JHA. 41 (2c.); JHB. 46 (ec.); KB. 3 (16) ; Limdi. Nos. 573; 716 ; 717 ; 969; 981; 1235 ; 1588; Mitra. IX. p. 170; X. p. 35; PAP. 57 (16; 17); PAPL. 2 ( 10 ); PAPM. 5; 12 ; 33; PAPS. 25 (17); 54 (7; 9 dated Sam. 1523 ); 60 ( 39 ); 76 ( 20 ); Pet. I. No. 303 ; I. A. pp. 44; 91 ; 92; II. No. 296 ; III. A. pp. 24; 30; 47; 71; 89; IV. No. 1201 ; V. Nos. 758; V. A. pp. 93; 95; 98; VI. No. 626; PRA. Nos. 229; 760; Punjab. No. 1698; SA. Nos. 14; 1477 ; 1589; 1806 ; 2534; Samb. Nos. 133; 220; 348 ; 471; Surat. 1, 5, 6, 7, 9; VA. 12 (20; 24; 30 ); VB. 1(4-6; 8-9); VD. 8 (17); Vel. No. 1630; Weber. II. Nos. 2001 ; 2002. (1) Tika Svopajna (Be :-yena pra bodhaparinirmita ) composed in Sam. 1175 according to Bt. No. 177 and JA. (Gram. 13868). DB. 18 (11; 12); Hamsa. Nos. 1506; 1570; JA. 100 (1); JG. p. 184; Mitra. IX. p. 170 ; PAPM. 5; 12; 33; PAPS. 25 ( 17 ); Pet. III. A. pp. 71; 89; V. A. p. 98 ; SA. No. 396, Vel. No. 1630. (2) Vivarana by Abhayadevasuri (perhaps this is Svopajna Vrtti). Pet. IV. No. 1202. (3) Avacuri (Gram. 1900 ) by Anicalika Jayasekhara, composed in Sam. 1462. JG. p. 184. (4) Vrtti by Sadhusomagani, pupil of Siddhantaruci, pupil of Jinabhadrasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. It was composed in Sam. 1512. BK, No. 181, Buh. IV. Nos. 171, 172, DB. 18 (13); DC. p. 58; Hamsa. Nos. 373, 1726 ; JG. p. 184 ; PAP. 57 ( 16 ); PAPS. 54 (7); 76 ( 20 ); PRA. Nos. 229; 760; SA. No. 1746 ; VD. 8 (17). (5) Tika. Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1239 ; 1241 ; DA. 32 ( 28 to 32); DB. 18 ( 14, 15, 16 ; 19-20); Hamsa. Nos. 404 ; 906 ; JB. 103 ; JG. p. 184 (Gram. 2320 ); KB. 3 ( 16 ); Limdi. Nos. 715; 1178; Pet. I. No. 304; IV. No. 1201 (ms. dated Sam. 1519 ); V. No. 759; SA. No. 1746; Surat, 1, 5, 6, 9.. (7) Balavabodha by Merusundara Upadhyaya. Chani. No. 896, DB. 18 ( 17; 18); Limdi. Nos. 573 ; 779; 981 ; 1235; PAP. 57 ( 17 ); PAPL. 2 (10) ; PAPS. 54 ( 9, dated Sam. 1523 ); 60 (39) EA DA. 32 ( 33 ); Weber. II. No. 2013. goyaal in Prakrta ( Foll. 55; Gathas 643). PAS No. 233 ( dated Sam. 1191). Cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 181-183 ( quotation. Be :-muttamamuttam). (I) g rafech by Ratnacandra Bhattaraka. Idar. 183; Kath. No. 1103 ; SG. No. 70. (IJ) qof s Anonymous. Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 29 ). qoglufoadurga by Gargadasa. Idar. 162; Kath. No. 1104 ; Pet. IV. No. 1455; VI. p. 143, No. 93; SG. No. 56. gorursai Bengal. No. 6933, Punjab. No. 1700. gieqaretage is the 3rd chapter of the Niraya valisutra. Bt. No. 21; Kath. No. 1372. Jain Education Interational

Page #272
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| 955 (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1228. (II) Fly by Laksinicandra, pupil of PadmaBt. No. 21. deva. Pet. V. A. p. 63; the ms. contgraficha Limdi. No. 1602. ains 9 other Astakas. gretera972 JG. p. 355. (III) Fe composed in Sam. 1127 by CandrapUjApazcAzatsU tra This is probably Pujapaficasika. prabha Mahattara. JHB. 31. (1) Vrtti. Kath. No. 1105. (IV) qargh Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7162 ; Pet. (1) galanter by Haribhadrasuri. Probably a III. A. p. 27; IV. Nos. 1250; 1442; part of the Pancasakasutra. This is 1443; VA. 12 (9); VB 20 (19); Vel. quoted in Samghacaravidhi of Dharma Nos. 1848 ; 1849. kirti (Surat ed. p. 66). Buh. IL No. Tere Bband. VI. No. 1323; JG. px 255 ; 240; Hamsa. No. 354. Limdi. No. 990; Pet. V. No. 760 (rus. (1) Vrtti by Abhayadevasuri. DB. dated Sam. 1481). 35 ( 105-107). Steak by Rupavijaya. DA. 76 ( 101 ). (II) pUjApaJcAzikA by Udayasagarasuri of the | pUjAsArasamuccaya Kath. No. 1285. Anicala Gaccha. Kaira. B. 24. garraga in 10 Prakrta stanzas. Flo. No. 697. (III) CETTARTAT Anonymous. JG. p. 142. pUrNimAgacchapaTTAvali Chani. No. 265. (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 142. gfuATTES ET Tari by Tilakacarya. See SamaTarefa Pet. III. No. 543 (ms. dated Sam. cari(V). 1534). giuhlasitiaat JG. p. 162. (1) TATT TOT of Umasvati. See Pujavidhiprakarana. JG. p. 149. Shqinlateiasu in Prakrta. Punjab. No. 1705. (I) Vrtti in Sanskrit. Punjab. No. (II) Tot in Sanskrit by Bhadrabahu. 1705. Hamsa. Nos. 436, 744. gagengary in prose. JG. p. 215 (foll. 10). Chi ( a palm ms. ). JG. p. 185. gafa afts This is another name of Prabhavaka(I) hifaga of Nemicandra (foll. about 60 ). caritra. (s. v.) The first copy of this work was made in Sam. 1208 by Yasodeva, pupil of Pra eigiant by Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. dyumnasuri ( SA. List note). SA. No. 103. 523; Surat. 1, 5, 7. getuaira composed in Sam. 1865, by Rsabha(II) quayra Anonymous. JHB. 50 ; Pet. V. sagara. SA. No. 1956: No. 925. Perhaps the same as above. geate Anonymous. JB. 122 (foll. 43). (I) ETIHTETU by Umasvati Vacaka. DB. 21 gealare UTETITEITE DB. 30 ( 46 ). . ( 72 ): KB. 3 ( 59 ); Pet. III. A. p. (I geta after In Prakrta was composed in 328; Punjab. No. 1702; Surat. 1. Sam. 1161 (Vir. Sam. 1631 ) by San(II) Fart To by Jinaprabba (Gram. 600). tyacarya, pupil of Nemicandra, pupil of DA. 38 ( 68 ); JG. p. 154, SA. No. Sarvadevasuri of the Brhad Gaccha. It 452. contains about 7500 verses. Bt. No. 307 ; garaia in Sanskrit quoted by Dharmakirti in Chani. Nos. 9; 527 ; DB. 28 ( 13 ); DC. Samghacarabhasya ( p. 67). p. 17; (cf. DL. p. 46 ); Hanasa. Nos. (1) ST by Vijayacandra. JHB. 53; Kath. 5; 443; JA. 63 (3; ms, dated Sam. No. 1336 ; Pet III No. 597 (ms. dated 1222); Jesal. No. 57; JG. p. 226; Sam. 1618). Kundi. No. 260; Limdi. No. 1232; (1) gatitemhe first copy of deva, pupil Jain Education Intemational

Page #273
956 shriijinrtnkoshH| PAPR. 21 (4); PAPS. 43 (19), PAZB. (VII) geaarganta in Sanskrit prose (Gram. 23 ( 21 ); Pet. V. A. p. 117; PRA. No. 1 2 784). Tapa. 223. 352; SA. No. 811. (VIII) yearparts Anonymous. Agra. Nos. (1)Tippana (Gram 1100) by Kana 1477 ; 1478; Flo. No. 723, JA. 103 kacandra in Sar. 1226. Bt. No. 307 ; (3; foll. 152); JG. p. 227 ; KB. 1 (60); JG. p. 227. PAP. 36 (39); Pet. III. A. p. 187, (2) Caritrasamketa (Gram. 500) by Punjab. No. 1707 (Gram. 2654). Ratnaprabhasuri. Bt. No. 307; JG. p. geaftuts -4 also called Jhamjhanaprabandha, or 227. Peyba dacaritra composed (II) gealaria in Sanskrit containing 11 chap by Ratna mandana, pupil of Nandiratna of the ters (Gram. 2654) by Jayasagaragani, Tapa Gaccha. The work seems to be an pupil of Jinavardhanasuri of the Khara abridgement of Sakrtasagara made by tara Caccha. It was composed in Sam. the author himself. Both were composed 1503, at Palanpur. Another work of the by Ratnamandana and deal with the author is Parvaratnavali (s. v.). BK. same story; but Sukrtarsagara is a vast No. 35; DC. p. 56 (quotation); Hamsa. poem in 8 cantos, while the present work No. 939; JHA. 51 , PRA. Nos. 753 is a short epitome in mixed prose and (dated Sam. 1511 ); 1075; Punjab. No. verse. See Sukrtasagara. BK. Nos. 229 1706 ; VB. 20 (7). 1314 ; Chani. No. 515; DB. 30 ( 27 ), (III) gelagata in Sanskrit verse and prose Hamsa. Nos. 643 ; 646; JG. p. 215; mixed, composed in Sam. 1534 by Satya VB. 12 (12), Vel. No. 1750. rajagasi. It is published in the YJG. dagaita by Ratnamandana. See Prthvidharapraseries No. 44, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1976. bandha. Buh. III. No. 163; Hamsa. Algo compare DL p. 47. VB. 20 (11). No. 643. (IV) geftarafta composed in Sam. 1558, by Labdhisagara, successor of Udayasagara quanto by Jayasoma. JG. p. 149; See Posaof the Vrddha Tapa Gaccha and the dbasattrmsika. author of Sripalakatha in Sam. 1557. It (1) grofarug To by Cakresvarasuri, in 92 is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jam Gatbas. JG. p. 154. nagar, 1918. Chani. No. 110; DB. 28 (II) quia au in Prakrta by Jinavallabha(12); JG. p. 227 ; Surat. 1, 5. . suri. BK. No. 147 ; PAP. 45 ( 5 ); (V) gealarga (Gram. 958 ) in Sanskrit by : PAPR. 6 (7); 18 (1); PRA. No. - Manikyasundara, pupil of Merutunga of 1087; Surat. 1, 2, 7. the Ancala Gaccha. JG. p. 227 ; PAPS. (1) Tika (Gram. 3555 ) composed 25 (12); PRA. Nos. 422; 629 (ms. in Sarn. 1617, by Jinacandrasuri, pupil dated Sam. 1556 ). of Jinamanikyasuri of the Kharatara (VI) gealargata (Gadya ) composed in Sam Gaccha. BK. No. 147; JG. p. 150; 1882 by Rupavijaya, pupil of Padma PAP. 45 (5); PAPR. 6 (7); PRA. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It has No. 1087. eleven chapters. It is published by the (III) diguiarato in 118 Gathas by DevaJDPS., Bhavnagar, 1918, and also by Messrs. A. M. Co., Bhavanagar, 1936. bhadra. Patan Cat. I p. 143. Baroda. No. 2877; DA. 48 (6); qugrifiant also called Posadhaprakarana comDB. 28 (14, 15); JG. p. 227 ; PRA. .. posed in Sam. 1643 by Jayasoma, pupil No. 429 ; Surat. 1, 5. of Pramodamanikya of the Kharatare vijasen chapters. Ttar, 1918, and 1936. leit also said. 1643 by the Kharate Jain Education Intemational

Page #274
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 257 25 ). Gaccha. It was written during the (II) Bahamiana of Samantabhadra. AK. No. spiritual reign of Jinacandrasuri, successor 500. of Jinamanikya. BK. No. 1790 ; Chani. Tetrat a rea by a pupil of Jinaharsa. JG. p. No. 172; Hamsa. No. 865; JG. pp. 316 ( foll. 305 ). This is a palm-leaf ms. 140; 150 ; JHA, 45; PAP. 21 (12); from the Lodhi Posala Upasraya at PRA. Nos. 1117, 1213 (No. 44). Sanghavi Pada, Patan. (1) Tika Svopajna, composed in Sarn. af ter with Vrtti. KB. 5 ( 33 ). 1645; BK. No. 1790; Chani. No. 172; by Abhayacandra. This is a commentary Hamsa. No. 865; JG. pp. 140; 150; JHA. 45; PAP. 21 (12); PRA. Nos. on the Sabdanusasana of Sakatayana 1117, 1213 (No. 44 ). (s. v.). AK. Nos. 502; 503; CC. I. p. 23; qafe A t in 10 Gathas only. See CP. p. 669, Hum, 69, 110 ; Idar. 147; Patan Cat. I. p. 404. Rice. p. 300 (cf. also IA. for 1887, p. (1) Vitti by Tilakacarya. Patan Cat. I. p. 404. 491**Limdi. No. 770. qa014 THT ( Be :-dhyatva vameya ) Bik. No. prajJApanAtRtIyapadasaMgrahaNI by Abhayadeva, see Prajna1504 ; Mitra. X. p. 10. panasutra, Com. No. (4). (I) 197TA121 by Jinendrasagara. BK. No. 45ale is the fourth Upanga. It is ascribed to 1715. This is published in the Parva Araya Syama and describes in full details kathasangraha I, in the YJG. Series, the different classes of living beings in its Benares, Vir. Sam. 2436. 36 chapters. It is published with Malaya(II) lograranet Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1707 giri's commentary by Ray Bahadur 1711 ; Bengal. No 7316; DA. 60 (304) ; Dhanapatisinha, Benares, 1884 A. D., 76 (97); JG. p. 264 ; Limdi. No. 1108 ; and also by the Agamodaya Samiti Punjab. Nos. 1713; 1716; Surat. 2, 5, 9. (Series Nos.19-20), Bombay, 1918-1919. pauSadazamImAhAtmyakathA by Muktivimala. Published in Agra. Nos. 175, 176, 177 ; 179-182; the Dayavimala J. G. Mala, Nos. 14-15, AM. 5; 6; 16; 48; 50; 379; 394 ; Ahmedabad, 1918-19. 396 ; Bengal. Nos. 2521 ; 6858; Bhand. III. No. 445; Bik. Nos. 1505; 1709; Buh. TTUREIHE Kath. No. 1392. II. No. 216 ; III. No. 116; Chani. No. startulangius DA. 37 ( 66). 544 ; DA. 12 ( 25 to 28 ); DB. 5 ( 3(I) Teluia1 about 800 Gathas by Pradyum 5); DC. p. 13 (No. 111 ); Flo. No. nasuri. See Vicarasara No. VIII. DA. 37 517 ; JA. 12 (1); JB. 31; 37; 38; 39 ; (59). Jesal. Nos. 158 ; 199; 556; 1731; JG. (II) talviraat Anonymous. DA. 37 ( 41 ; 45- p. 8; JHA. 14 ( 3 c.); 15( 2 c. ); JHB. 47; 49-51, 62, 67; 76; 84); 60 13 ( 3 c.); Kaira. A. 73, Kath. No. (88). (00). 1393 ; KB. 2 (5); 3 (6); Kiel. II. No. fazaru Pet. V. No. 768. 18; Kundi. Nos. 144 ; 238 ; Limdi. Nos. 7 ; 84; 149; 243; 301 ; 339; 386 ; Tianae SA. No. 2873. Mitra. VIII. pp. 60; 70 ; 184; PAP. 1 galaterafuta in 41 Gathas is a part of:Gommata (4); 51 (1-5); PAPL. 2(1); 6 sara. Strass. p. 307. ( 49 ); PAPS. 21 (11; 12); 22(1-5); (1) talatertela by Kemicandra. AK. No. 37(1); 46 (13); 60 (12); 67 (76); .501 ; Padma. 87; SG. No. 1326. 68 (41); 69 (64); PAS. No. 417, J.......33

Page #275
258 shriijinrtnkoshH| PAZA. 3 (7); Pet. V. Nos. 762, 763; | PAPS. 60 (12); 67 (76); 68 (41), PRA. No. 190 ; Punjab. No. 1718 ; SA. 69 (64); PAZA. 3 (7), Pet. V. No. Nos. 81; 834; Samb. Nos. 56 ; 193; 763. SB. I ( 29-31 ); Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 7, 8, (5) Trtiyapadasangrahani-Tika by: 9; VB. 20 (14); 21 (3); VC 8 Kulamandana. DB. 35 (141-143 ); (18; 29 ); Vel. Nos. 1494 to 1498; Hamsa. Nos. 136 ; 281 ; Kap. No. 224 Weber. II. Nos. 1837-1840. (Kath. No. 1393); Pet. I. No. 295. (1) Pradesavyakhya (Grar. 3728 ) (6) Balavabodha compased in Sam. composed by Haribhadra, pupil of Jina 1784, by Jivavijaya, pupil of Jnanabhata. This is mentioned by Malayagiri. vijaya, of the Tapa Gaccha. AM. 16; DA. (12 (22; 23 ); Hamsa. No. 1447; PRA. No. 190. Jesal. No. 1731 palm ms.); Kiel. II. (7) Paryaya. Kap. Nos. 226-233. No. 48 ; PAP. 51 (1); PAS. No. 417; SA. No. 1548 ; VC. 8 (18). 9aare Neo by Abhayadevasuri. See Prajna panasutra Com. (4). JB. 143 ; KB. 3 (2) Vrtti by Malayagiri ( Gram.14500 (59). Be :- jayati namadamara ). AM. 50; SITTAIESTATTET in prose. Pet. I. A. p. 63. 379; Bengal. Nos. 2521 ; 6858, Bik. No. 1505 ; Buh. III. No. 116; Chani. F I T in 133 Gathas. This is a copy of No. 544; DA. 12 ( 20 ; 21 ; 23; 24); Abhayadeva's Titiyapadasangrahani. DC. DB. 5 (1;2; 13 ); DC. p. 36; Flo. No. p. 38, No. 309 (3). 517; JA. 24 (1); Jesal. Nos. 158, 556; T111 TESTETIT of Yasasvigani according to JHA. 14 ( 2c. ), JHB. 13 ( 2c. ); Keith. Punjab dist. Agra. No. 1940; BO. p. 60; No. 43; Kundi. Nos. 144 ; 238 ; Limdi. Punjab. No. 1721. Nos. 114 ; 340; 386 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 60; JUFI Fala in Prakrta. JG. p. 284. PAP. 1 (4); 51 (2; 5), PAPS. 21 09176 in 90 Gathas by Devendrasuri. See (11; 12); 37 (1); 46 (13); Pet. III. Vrddhacatussarana. JG. p. 201. A. p. 100; IV. No. 1288 ; V. No 762; TAITEK (Gram. 400 ). VB. 23 (12) Punjab. No. 1720, SA. Nos. 81 ; S34; 2027 ; Samb. No. 184, Surat. 1, 2, 5; (I) in 60 Gathas (Be :- namiuna mahaVB. 20 ( 14 ); 21 (3), VC. 8 ( 29 ); viram). Limdi. No. 1726 ; Pet. III. A. Vel. Nos. 1497 ; 1498, Weber. [I. Nos. p. 128. 1839 ; 1840. (IT) T EHOT by Gotama. Rice. p. 316. (3) Vrtti. Anonymous. Agra. No.178. (III) FAT AK. Nos. 507-512. Bik. No. 1759 ; DC. pp. 13 (Nos. 111; HOEFAT also called Pratikramanagarbha118); 14; KB. 2 (5);3 (6); Punjab. hetu, or Hetugarbha Pratikrama, composNo. 1719, SB. 1 (29-31). ed in Sam. 1506, by Jayacandra, pupil of (4) Trtiyapadasangrahani based on the Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. third chapter of the Sutra and consisting of This work is worngly described as a com. 133 Gathas composed by Abhayadevasuri on Jayacandra's work by Nayacandra at [ Be:-disigai indiyakae] AM. 409, Chani. Pet. JII. A. p. 229; cf. Pet. IV. A. p. No. 179, DA. 59 ( 83 ); DB. 35 (141 107. Agra. Nos. 331-334 ; Bhand. IV. 143 ); Hamsa. Nos. 136; 281 ; JB. 143; Nos. 1210; 1211 (dated Sam. 1506); JG. p. 8; Kath. No. 1393; KB. 3 Chani. No. 461; DA. 22 (21); 26 (59), Kiel. II. No. 18; PAPL. 6 ( 49 ); (51-62); 74 (14); DB. 12 (-18-20); COS. 1210., Nos. 331. Pet. Ticandra at Jain Education Intemational

Page #276
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 259 JB. 86; 87 ; JG. pp. 32 ; 150 ; JHA. 44; Kath. No. 1286; KB. 4 (5); Limdi. Nos. 705 ; 1284 ; PAP. 5 (7); PAPS. 25 (15); 48 (84); 60 (7); Pet. IIL A. p. 229; IV. No. 1291; IV. A. p. 107; V. No. 764; Punjab. Nos. 1744 , 1745 ; SA. Nos. 280 ; 1515; Strass. p. 313 ; Surat. 1, 4, 10; VB. 22 ( 21 ); 24; (1); VC. 10 (2); VD. 9 ( 20 ); Vel No. 1850; Weber. II. No. 1955. FAUFT by Prabhacandra (Gram. 1800). Mud. 238. Tahulagi Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306 ; see Prati kramanasutra. gazmutiara composed in Sam. 1525 by Jina harsa, pupil of Jayacandra of the Tapa Gaccha (author of Pratikramanakrama vidhi). See HJL. p. 471. sahur 279 DB. 29 (9). gia Hudagur in 169 Gathas. JG. p. 126; Pet. I. Nos. 273 ; 306. This is probably the same as Pratikramana-Niryukti. AUTETTAT by Jina valabhagani. DA. 10 ( 40); Limdi. No. 1288. fa F EET This is a portion of the Avasyaka sutra. There are two Pratikramanasutras, one for the Sadhus, and the other for the Sraddhas or laymen. See under Sraddhapratikramana and Sadhupratikramana Sutras. Bhand. VI. Nos. 992; 1213; Bod. No. 1364; Cal. X. Nos. 15-17, 22; Chani. No. 293; JA. 60 (11); 95 (7); JG. p. 32, JHB. 55; Kath. No. 1106, KN. 37, Kundi. No. 226, Limdi. No. 1691 ; PAP. 39 (18); PAS. Nos. 1; 9, Pet. I. A. pp. 61 ; 82; 92; I. Nos 273; 306; III. No. 615; IV. No. 1293 ; V. A. pp. 54 ; 67 ; VI. No. 597; Punjab. Nos 1724 ; 1731; 1742; 1743; SA. Nos. 11; 777; 1922, 1966 ; 2836; VA. 12 (2); VB. 21 (5); Weber. II. Nos. 1911; 1934. (1) Niryukti in 61 Gathas by Bhadrabahu. DA. 26 (9); JA. 60 (11), 95 (7); Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306; III. No. 615; III. A. p. 29. (2) Curni in Prakrta. Anoymous. Agra. No. 299; Pet. V. A. p. 112 (dated Sam. 1168 ). (3) Curni by Vijayasimha in Sam. 1183. Bhand. VI. No. 1212; Hamsa. No. 1578. (4) Vrtti by Parsva in Sam. 821 (Gram. 1060 ). Chani. No. 293 (foll. 31 ). (5) Padavivrtti (Gram. 1550) composed in Sam. 1122, by Namisadbu, pupil of Salibhadra. DC. pp. 18; 24 (No. 217 ); DI. p. 20. (6) Vrtti by Haribhadrasuri. KN. 37. (7) Vrtti by Sirinhadattasuri of the Humba da Gaccha. JG. p. 32; PAS. No. 1. (8) Padaparyayamanjari by Akalanka. Bt. No. 24. (9) Vrtti by Jinaharsasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha composed in Sam. 1525; JG. p. 32; PAP. 39 (13). (10) Tika by Ratnasekharasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. VI. No. 1213 ; VA. 12 (2); VB. 21 ( 5 ); VD. 10 (1). (11) Vrtti by Tilakasuri, pupil of Sivaprabhasuri. Keith. No. 54; PAS. No. 9; Pet. IV. No. 1293; VI. No. 597; Punjab. No. 1738. (12) Vrtti by Gargarsi. Kundi. No. 226. ( 13 ) Vrtti by Udayaraja (Gram. 3100). VB. 22 (39). (14) Avacuri by Kulaman dana. JG. p. 32. ( 15 ) Balavabodha in Sam. 1714 by Sahajakirti. JHA. 55. Jain Education Intemational www.jajnelibrary.org

Page #277
260 zrIjinaratnakozaH / for (16) Avacuri. Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 300; 301; Bod. No. 1364; Pet. V. No. 765; SA. No. 1966; Weber. II. No. 1934. iaia of Ksamakalyana. JHA. 70. pratijJAgAGgeya is a Dvyasraya Kavya on the life of Bhisma, illustrating the rules of the Katantra Grammar. It was composed by Mula. See Patan Cat. I. p. 51. afarwaiyfer by Devasuri. SA. No. 183. pratimA pUjAmaNDana KB. 1 ( 68 ). Iaiaga Bengal. No. 7447; Kath. No. 1287. pratimAprabhANa Bengal. No. 1472. pratimAprAsAdaguNadoSavicAra DA. 37 (60). DA. 39 (64). pratimAzataka of Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published with the author's own commentary and the commentary of Bhavaprabha in the JAS. Series, No. 42, Bhavnagar, Samh. 1971 and also in the Muktikamala Jain Mohanamala, Kothipola, Baroda, Sari. 1976. Agra. Nos. 1843-1846; Bhand. VI. No. 1214; BK. Nos. 92; 236; DA. 36 (1; 2; 4-6), 76 (5); Hamsa. Nos. 250; 314; PAP. 27 (54); PAPS. 46 (39); 49 (26); PAZB. 20 (4), Punjab. No. 1748; SA. No. 737; SB. 2 (26; 64). (1) Tika Svopajna. Agra. No. 1844; Bhand. VL No. 1214; BK. No. 92; DA. 36 (1-6), 76 (5), DB. 20 (84; 85); Hamsa. No. 250; PAP. 27 ( 54; dated Sam. 1713); PAPS. 46 (39); 49 (26); PAZB. 20. (4); SB. 2 (26; 64); Surat. 1. fafa This is another name of the Tirthamalastavana of Municandra. Surat. 1, 5, 8, 9. are by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 105. It is published in the Muktikamala Jainamohanamala, Baroda. HJL. p. 645. pratimAsthApanAvicAra by Kamalasekharagani. PAPS. 67 (140 dated Sam. 1608). feeft JG. p. 162 (Gram. 2000). wage in about 36 Gathas, composed by Vijayavimala, (known as Vanararsi ), papil of Anandavimala of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in the 'Prakarana samuccaya, Indore, 1923. Agra. No. 1791; BK. Nos. 1745; 1956, DB. 35 (182, 183); JHB. 27 (2c.), Limdi. Nos. 1288; 1622; PAPL. 6 (40); PAPS. 80 (22); Pet. III. No. 610; Surat. 1. farfar Surat. 2, 5, 7, 9. (1) afagreeq by Akalankadeva. According to JK. Muktyar, this Akalanika who quotes from Ekasandhi's Jaina Samhita (VII. 16, X. 6) and Nemicandra's Pratisthapatha (I. 3) is different from the author of the Rajavartika. He is however, mentioned by Somasena in his Trivarnicara (Sam. 1665); cf. JH. Vol. 13, pp. 123-125. CMB. 203 Lal. 437; Rice. p. 316; SG. No. 1601; SRA. 195. age by Asadhara. See Pratisthasaro ddhara. (2) Vitti or Laghu Tika composed in Sarn. 1793, by Bhavaprabha, papil of Mahimaprabba, pupil of Vinayaprabha. BK. No. 236; Punjab. No. 1748; SA. (V) Nos. 1663; 2645. (II) (III) (IV) fagre (Grams 300) by Gunaratnasuri. Pet V. No. 766, VD. 9 (17) age by Sakalacandra Upadhyaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It was composed in Sat. 1660, in the presence of Vijayadanasuri. See HJL. p. 585. AZ. 1 (16); Buh. III. No. 119; Hamsa. No. 683; JG. p. 150; Pet. IV No. 1294; Punjab. Nos. 1751; 1752. fager by Candrasuri, pupil of Dhanesvara, pupil of Silabhadra (Be athatah sampravuksyami). DA. 38 ( 65 ); Pet. V.A. p. 63 (quotation on p. 64).

Page #278
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / (VI) farmer by Haribhadrasuri; see HJL p. (VI) fagra Anonymous PR. No. 88. 162. (1) Tiks by Srutsagara. MHB. 15. (VII) age in Sanskrit by Vidyavijaya. (VII) (f) Bhand. V. No. Punjab No 1750. (VIII) iafagre Anonymous. DA. 38 (65; 69; 70, 71; 99); DB. 22 (87); Hamsa. Nos. 742; 1992; 1678; JG. p. 150, JHA. 73 (2c.); Kath. No. 1288; KB1 (63); KN. 41; Limdi. Nos. 941; 942; 1505, PAP. 25 (36); PAPS. 48 (III) (65); 68 (82; 83); SA. Nos. 633; 634; 1851; 2068. (1) fagfa of Narendrasena. Idar 192, Lal. 178; SG. No. 14. See also Pratisthasarudipaka (II) pratiSThAtilaka of Brahmasuri. See Jinasarihitasaroddhara. (IV) fagnar by Hemacarya. Kath. No. 1290 (1)ffaf BO. p. 60; DA. 38 (58-62).(fagfara by Tilakacarya. JG. p. 150. (II) afgreift by Padmavijaya. DB. 22 ( 37;(VI) fagfart by Naresvara. DB. 22 (44), 38). 150. p. JG. (III) affres of Nemicandra. See Nemicandrasamhita and Arhatpratisthasara sangraha, pratiSThAdIkSA kuNDalikA by Naracandra. Kath. No. 1394. (1) Avacari. No. 1394. Anonymous. Kath. (1) fagrafa by Padaliptasuri, pupil of Mandanagani. SA. No. 233; See Nirvana kalika. (II) Anonymous Kath. No. 1289. (1) pratiSThApATha by Kumudacandra. Hum. 175; 252; Mud. 114; Padma. 112; SG. No. No. 1758. (II) fagia by Indranandin. Hum. 20; Mud. 671; 804; SG. No. 1691. (IV) (V) fag 261 1085. agrara JG. p. 151, Pet. V. A. p. 52. (1) fagfar by Vardhamanasuri. SA. No. 631. (II) afagra by Gunaratnasari. See Pratistha kalpa by Candrasuri. 1018. by Hastamallaka vi. SG. No. 1271. by Jayasena, Bhand. VI. No. fagfart by Sricandrasuri. See Pratisthkalpa by Candrasuri. VII) afagifar Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 21412146; Bengal. Nos. 6703; 7499; Hamsa. Nos. 377; 1104, JHA. 73; JHB. 50; Mitra. IX. p. 102; Pet. VI. No. 690, Rice. p. 316; SA. Nos. 565; 631; 2861; 2862. aff Pet. V. No. 767. (1) gagrant of Kumarasena, composed in Sam. 1491. AK. No. 516. (III) fagre by Vasunandin. Kath. No. 1107. (II) gfagic of Phattelala. AD. No. 38. See Pratisthasarasigra.ha. (II) afagrene of Appayyarya. See Jainendrakalyanabhyudaya. fagraria by Narendrasena. SG. No. 14. See Pratisthatilaka. (I) pratiSThAsArasaMgraha ang composed in six chapters having about 700 Slokas, by Vasunandin. This is mentioned by Asidhara in his Jinayajnakalpa (v. 174). AD. No. 140; Baroda. No. 3021 (3); Bhand. VI. No. 1019; BK. No. 162; CP. p. 670; DB. 22 (42, 43); Kath. No. 1107; MHB. 15, Mysore. III. p. 179; PR. No. 131; SG. No. 25; Vel. No. 1851. pratiSThAsAroddhAra by Asadhara. It is in 6 chapters containing 954 Slokas in all. It is also called Jinayajnakalpa and was composed in Sam. 1285. It mentions Vasunandin's

Page #279
262 shriijinrtnkoshH| Tre work on the same subject. It is publi- shed by Manohar Shastri Malik, Bombay, Sam. 1974. AD. No. 150; AK. No. 515; Bengal. No. 1476; Bhand. VI. No. 1020; BO. p. 29; Buh. VI. No. 584; Chani. No. 17; CMB. 62 ; CP. p. 644 ; 669; 670; 682, Hum. 1 ; 207; Idar. 19, Idar. A. 49 (2c. ); Lal. 7; 28; 437; MHB. 15 ( 2c. ); Mud. 79; 141 ; 231 ; 317 ; 503, Padma. 16; Pet. VI. No. 662 ; Rice, p. 314 ; SG. Nos. 26 ; 207 ; Tera. 20. (1) Kalpadipika Svopajna. This is mentioned in his Prasasti to Dharmamrta, v. 16. Also see Asadhara, by Nathurama Premi, p. 14. (2) Tika by Parasurama. BO. p. 29; CP. pp. 669; 670. (3) Tippana. Anon. AD. No. 150. (4) Vrtti by Subhacandra. This is mentioned in the author's Prasasti to his Pandavapurana ; cf. Pet. IV. A. p. 158. Bhand. V. No. 1057. qugqui in Prakrta by Nemicandra. Idar. 84. TITAATIT Pet. V. No. 951. STIER by Haribhadrasuri. VB. 23 ( 18 ) Segregla313 Limdi. Nos. 1559 ; 1560; 1601; 1638 ; 3400. pratyAkhyAnakalpAkalpavicAra also called Pravacanasa roddharaprakarana or Laghupravacanasaroddhara, by Sricandra, pupil of Hemacandra of the Maladbari Gaccha. DB. 33 ( 50 ). TRATEGIA in Prakrta. Harisa. No. 411. grita FETIT by Samayasundara. DA. 76 ( 39 ). teenkaaHg Limdi. No. 1446. It is in 7 Gathas. ulegrafertur in 237 Gathas by Salibbadrasuri, JG. pp. 34; 151 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 397 (quo. ); Pet. V. A. p. 133 ( quo. ). pratyAkhyAnavicAraNAmRta is the same as above. JG. e This is a part of the Avasyakasutra. Bengal. No. 7433 ; Bhand. VI. Nog. 1150; 1230; 1269; BO. p. 61; Buh. I. No. 52, VI. No. 746; VIII. No. 390; Cal. X. No. 18; DB. 12 ( 17 ); Flo. Nos. 551 ; 553; JHA. 70; Kap. Nos. 934952; Kath. No. 1273 ; KB. 3 ( 58 ); Limdi. No. 1066; PAP. 75 (38); PAS. No. 262; PAZB. 10 ( 10 ) ; Pet. I. Nos. 273: 306 ; I. A. pp. 53; 62; IV. Nos. 1234 ; 1240; V. Nos. 768 ; 787 ; SB. 1 ( 48 ); VA. 12 ( 28 ; 31 ), VB. 22 (20; 24 ; 25 ); 23 ( 29 ); Vel. No. 1601; Weber. II. Nos. 1916 ; 1917, 1918. (1) Curni (Grem. 400 ). Bhand. V. No. 1189; JG. p. 34. (2) Niryukti in 61 Gathas by Bhadrabahu. Buh. II. No. 208 ; JA. 25 (12); 95 ( 7 ); Pet. I. Nos. 273 ; 306; I. A. pp. 53; 62 ; SB. 1 ( 48 ); Surat. 5, 6, 9, VB. 21 ( 23 ; 28 ; 33); 22 (6 ; 37; 45); 23 ( 30 ); 24 (11; 12); VC. 9 ( 20 ). (3) Bhasya by Devendrasuri in 48 Gathas ; see Bhasyatraya. AM. 274-276; Bhand. V. No. 1190; VI. No. 1150; 1230 ; 1269; BO. p. 61; Buh. I. No. 52 ; II. No. 217; VIII. No. 390; Cal. X. No. 18; DB. 33 ( 46 ); JG. p. 26 ; JHA. 70; Limdi Nos. 1219 ; 1301 ; Pet. IV. No. 1240; V. Nos. 768 ; 787 ; Punjab. Nos. 1757 to 1765 ; SA. Nos. 697; 1766 ; 2071; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 7, 8, 9; VA. 12 (28; 31 ); VD. 9 ( 23 ); Vel. No. 1601 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1916 ; 1917 ; 1918. (4) Bhasya-Avacuri by Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. V. No. 1190; BO. p. 61; Bub. VIII. No. 390; Cal. X. No. 18; Flo. No. 551 ; JHA. 70; Pet. V. No. 787; VA. 12 (18); VB. 24 (19); VD. 9 ( 23 ); Weber. II. Nos. 1917, 1918. p. 34.

Page #280
manthavibhAgaH prthmH| 263 (5) Tika by Jnanavimala. Bhand. pp. 255; 256 ; Kundi. No. 320; VI. No. 1230. Surat. 5. (6) Padaparyayamanjari by Aka- integrata by Jinavardhanasuri. See lanka. PAZB. 10 ( 10 ). Pratyekabuddhacaritra No. III. (7) Vrtti by Tilakacarya. Bt. No. (I) = ( Be : karakandu kalingesu ). 24 ( 15 ); Keith. No. 54; PAP. 75 (38); Pet. V. A. p. 135 (palm. ms. dated Sam. Patan Cat. I. p. 126 ( quotation ). 1398). Gathas 141. (8) Vivarana or Curni in Prakrta (II) 7729gafta in Sanskrit, composed in Sam. (Grari. 400 ) by Yasodeva. See Pra 1311, by Laksmitilaka, pupil of Jinetyakhyanasvarupa. DC. p. 19; JA. 31 svarasuri, successor of Jinapati. It con(9); KB. 3 ( 58 ); Surat, 5. tains 17 cantos (Be : kantodaran ati(9) Bhasya or Curni. Anon. Bengal sayan). DC. p. 23 (cf. DI. p. 51 ); No. 6805 ; 7287 (Both Bhasyas ); Bt. Jesal. No. 10. No. 24 (8); Flo. No. 553; Hamsa. (III ) Eats by Jinavardhanasuri. Bhand. No. 935; Limdi. No. 1301, PAS. No. V. No. 1300 (foll. 23 ); VB. 22 (3). 262 Curni ) , Punjab. Nos. 1766; 1767; (IV) graag its (Gram. 6050). In Prakrta SA. No. 1766 ; VB. 22 ( 20 ; 24 ; 25); composed in Sam. 1261 (according to 23 ( 29 ). Bt., ) by Sritilaka, pupil of Sivaprabha (10) Vivarana by Jinaprabhasuri. of the Candra Gaccha. Baroda. No. Hamsa. No. 283 ; JG. p. 154. 2863, Bhand. V. No. 1299; Bt. No. (11) Vartika. Vel. No. 1601. 304; Buh. VI. No. 747 ; Chani. No. 12; HERTUGIFT Bengal. No. 7248. DB. 29 (22; 23 ); JG. pp. 227 ; 255; TOTEM JG. p. 154. PAP. 30 ( 20 ); 46 (11); Pet. II. No. 293; III A. p. 109; Vel. No. 1752 (1) Tika (Gram. 1500 ). JG. p. 154. (quotation ) (I) HOTEra Tajaato by Jinaprabha. Hamsa. (V) gali by Samayasundaragani. Bengal. No. 6688. No. 283 ; JG. p. 154. (II) TESTETITFragator (Gram. 700 ) by Jaya | (VI) Teng a in the Apabhramsa language. Anonymous. It contains 15 Sandbis. candra, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 34 ; HJL. p. 465. Patan Cat. I. p. 300. (Gram. 214). (Be: iha jinusasani). StrategiaFTET composed in Sam. 1182, by Yaso (VII) Fruchaga bhadra or Yasodava, the author of the Anonymous. Bhand. VI. Paksikasutravrtti (cf. DI. p. 35). It No. 1324 ; DA. 49 (9 to 16; of these 9 and 14 are in Sanskrit ); DB. 29 consists of 360 Gathas. Bt. No. 24 (7); (24); JB. 114; Kath. No. 1395; DA. 23 ( 15 ); 56 (90); DC. p. 19, Kaira. A. 79 ; Pet. I. No. 296 ; II. No. No. 170 ( 2 ; a quotation ); JA. 31 (9); JG. p. 32; Patan Cat. I. p. 88 ( quota 293; Strass. p. 370 ; Surat. 1; Vel. No. tion); Pet. I. A. p. 76. 1751. (1) Vrtti (Grar. 550). Bt. No. Tungga lday See Pratyekabuddhacaritra No. * 24 (8); JG. p. 32. VII. Relaterat JG. 7. 201. TH23395 Pet. V. No. 925. Tu r in Prakrta prose. Anonymous. Buh. (I) Fasfreits in Prakrta (Gram. 300 ); Hamsa. III. No. 164, DA. 49 (10-16); JG. No. 1542; JG. p. 227. Jain Education Intemational

Page #281
264 stifarra: 1 (II) aflate in Sanskrit, composed in Sar. (XI) grauit by Jinesvarasuri (Gran. 1400 ). 1913; Hamsa. No. 583. VB. 22 (22). (III) qesiaita composed by Kusalaruci. JHA. (XII) qarafts in 18 cantos, composed in Sam. 56 ( ms. dated Sam. 1564). 1671 by Ratnacandra, pupil of Santi(I) Traita ( Prakrta ) by Kavi Siddha. List. candra of the Tapa Gaccha, during the (Delhi). spiritual reign of Hemasomasuri. It is (II) qaaf ( Sanskrit ) by Bhogakirti. Idar. published at Bhavanagar. Baroda. No. 120. 2866; BO. pp. 30; 60; 92 ; Chani. No. (III) T afta ( Prakrta ) by Ralhana Kavi. 174; DA. 45 (18; 19; 20); DB. 27 Idar. 120. ( 5; 6); Hamsa. No. 774 ; JG. p. 227; (IV) pasta (Sanskrit ) by Vadicandra. Idar. Punjab. No. 1775 ; SA. No. 181 ; Surat. 53; 54. 1, 2, 4, 5, 10 ; Weber. II. No. 1991. mone 1 910. 337. (XIII) graafta (Gram. 7 200 ) composed in (VI) tauft (in Sanskrit ) by Sakalakarti. Sam. 1645 by Ravisagara, pupil of RajaList. (S.J.) sagara of the Tapa Gaccha. This is pub(VII) agraarts by Subhacandra. List. (S. J.) lished by Hiralal Harnsaraja, Jamnagar. Bhand. V. No. 1301 , BK. No. 18; DB. (VIII) T afta by Mallibhusana. List. ( S. J.) 27 (1; 2) Hamsa. No. 494; JG. p. 2273 (IX) qerara (Sanskrit). It is in 14 cantos com PAP. 32 (12); PRA. No. 1071 ; SA. posed by Mahasenacarya, pupil of Caru No. 181. kirti. It is published in the MDG. Series, (XIV) quraits in the Apabhrarsa language No. 8, Bombay, 1917. Mahasena was the by Raidhu Pandit. Tera. 60. Guru of one Pappata at the court of King Sindhuraja, father of King Bhojadeva ; cf. (XV) has composed in Sam. 1671, by JH. Vol. 13. p. 369. CP. p. 670; (cf. CPI. Ratnasimha of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. p. 34); Hebru. 55; Idar. 120 ( 2c.); 227 ; Pet. V. A. p. 163; this is howJG. p. 228; Kath. No. 1195 ; Lal. 201; ever Pradyumnacaritra by Ratnacandra, 278 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 82 ; Mud. 17; 418; and not by Ratnasimha. See No. XII 672; Rice. p. 302. above. (X) ago (Gram. 4850 ) in 16 cantos, com- (XVI) ay its of Yasodhara. Madras. XX. posed in Sam. 1530, by Somakirti, pupil No. 7939. of Bhimasena (cf. CP. pp. 37). It is (XVII) Fagita Composed in Sarn. 1630 by in two recensions ; the short one is in 14 Samayasundara. Punjab. No. 1773. Sargas (Gran. 4850), the long one in 16 Sargas (Gramn. about 6000); cf. (XVIII) grafis Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1479Strass. p. 307. AD. Nos. 8; 9; 147 ; 1481, Idar. A. 24; JG. p. 227 ; KB. 3 167 ; Bengal. Nos. 1464 , 6629 ; 6673; ( 19 ); PAPL. 1(8); SG. No. 2546 ; Bhand. V. No. 1115; CMB. 126 ; CP. Patan Cat. I. p. 136; Surat. 1, 2. p. 670 : DB. 27 (3; 4), Hamsa. No. gua from Kumarapalapratibodha ; cf. Gunes 954; Idar. A. 58; JG. p. 227 ; Kath. Annals, BORI. Vol. II. p. 1-21. Nos. 1396 ; 1397 ; Lal. 222; Mitra. VIII. p. 243 ; Pet. III. No. 535 ; V. No. prabandhakathA Surat. 5. 958; Punjab. No. 1774 ; Tera. 61 ; 62; |(I) qa 1T of Rajasekhara. See Caturvirsa63; VD. 9 ( 25 ). tiprabandha. Punjab. No. 1777. Jain Education Intemational

Page #282
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH 265 (II) 99$at by Candrasekhara. Buh. II. No. Fue Surat. 1, 3. 363 (This is really Rajasekhara's Catur Tareas by Rama Kavi, who and his work are vimsatiprabandha ). JG. p. 215. mentioned by Manikyacandra in his (III) Tariat of Jayasekhara. A copy of this Santinathacaritra. Patan Cat. I. p. 204, book was seen by Sir Dr. Bhandarkar at v. 17. Manikyacandra composed Parsvathe Dela Upashraya of Ahmedabad ; cf. nathacarita in Sam. 1276. Bhand. IV. Intro. p. 17. Is it the | prabandhAvali Consisting of many different stories comPrabodhacintamani ? posed by Jinabhadra, pupil of Udayapraprabandhacaturvizati See Caturvilinsatiprabandha. bhasuri in Sam. 1290 for the sake of (I) THEATRIO composed in Sam. 1361, by Vastupala's son. Compare Sadhana SamaMerutunga, pupil of Candraprabha of the gri, p. 22. Nagendra Gaccha; cf. Vel. No. 1753. qarorgairaht of Rajasekhara. See CaturvitsaIt is published with Gujrati translation tipra bandha. Hamsa. No. 1361 ; Jesal. by Ramachandra Dinanath, Bombay, No. 1108. 1888. It's English translation by C. R. prabuddharauhiNeyam a drama in 6 Acts composed by Tawney is published in the Bibliotheca Ramabhadra, pupil of Jayaprabbasuri, a Indica Series, Calcutta, 1899-1901. It descendent of Vadidevasuri. It is published is recently critically edited by Muni Jina in the JAS. Series, No. 50, Bhavnagar, vijaya in the Singhi Jaina Series, Santi 1917. Also cf. Hultzsch, ZDMG., Vol. 75, niketana, Bengal, 1933, and also by p. 66. It treats of the story of a robber Durga Shankar Kevalram Shastri, in the called Rauhineya, for which see HJL. P. Forbus Gujrati Sabha Series, Bombay, 325. Agra. No. 2991; BK. No. 119; 1932. Baroda. No. 2868; Buh. IV. Chani. No. 454 ; JG. p. 337; PAPR. 9 No. 249, DA. 51 ( 35 ); DB. 30 ( 34); (17); PAZB. 14 ( 20 ); SA. No. 339. JG. p. 216, Limdi. No. 1181 ; PAP. Tala Agra. No. 959; KB. 1 ( 20 ); 3 60 (8); PAPS. 66 (122); Pet. III. No. 617 ; VB. 22 ( 40 ); Vel. No. 1753. (65). (II) yarafaior by Gunacandrasuri. PAPS. (I) prabodhacandrodayanATaka by Dharmasena. CP. p. 670. 67 ( 67 ; ms. dated Sam. 1520). (II) qiym a tea by Ratnasekhara, pupil of qar95seems to be only a part of some work. Munisundarasuri, of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 216. PAS. No. 59. TFT composed in Sam. 1517, by Ratna (1) Vrtti by Ratnasekhara. JG. p. mandiragani, pupil of Nandiratna of the 337. Tapa Gaccha. The other name of the raiuferatafor composed in Sarn. 1462, by Jayawork is Bhojaprabandha, since it contains sekharasuri, pupil of Mahendraprabha of a traditional account of King Bhoja of the Ancala Gaccha. It consists of 7 Dhara. It is written in Sanskrit prose chapters with a total of about 2000 and is published by Pandit Bhagvandas, Sanskrit verses. It is published by the Ahmedabad, Sam. 1978. Buh. VI. No. JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1965. Agra. No. 723 ; JG. p. 216 ; PRA. No. 896 ; Nos. 961; 962, Baroda. No.2867, Bengal. Vel. No. 1754. Nos. 6669, 7495 ; Bik. No. 1717 ; BK, YAYENE Agra. No. 1805. No. 239; Buh. IV. No. 173 ; Chani. No. gauert of Rama. See Prabandhabdhi. 464 ; DB. 19 (11); JG. p. 185; PAP. J.......34 Jain Education Intemational

Page #283
266 stiftamentet: 1 79 ( 71 ); PAPR. 15 (38); PAPS. 43 TH9aft also called Purvarsicaritra, composed (2); PAZB. 21 (19); 27 (6); Pet. in Sam. 1334, by Prabhacandra, pupil of V. No. 770; VI. No. 599; PRA. No. Candraprabha of the Candra Gaccha. He 278; Surat. 6; VA. 12 ( 33 ; 34 ); VB. was assisted in this work by Pradyumna23 (5). suri, pupil of Kanaka prabba. It is qarato Bengal. Nos. 7242; 7690. published by the N. S. Press, Bombay, Fatetel by Yasahkirti. It is in three chapters 1909. Baroda. No. 2870; BK. No. 1930; containing respectively 90, 240 and 99 Buh. VIII. No. 411 ; DB. 29 (5; 6); Sanskrit Slokas. The peculiarity of the Jesal. No. 1190; JG. P. 216 ; PAP. 42 work which contains moral and religious ( 43 ); 65 (6); PAPS. 71 (15); 77 advice, is that it does not contain any (3); SA. No. 272, Surat. 1, 5; VA. letter from 37 to or of the Devanagari 11 (3); Vel. No. 1755. alphabet. It is published by R. S. Doshi, Th e JG. p. 284. Sholapur, 1928. JG. p. 112 ; Pet. III. (1) Vrtti called Mantramahabhasya No. 536 ; SG. No. 1497; Tera. (Gram. 700 ). JG. p. 284. 20; 21. prabhAvatIkathA JG p. 256. qarugate by Jinapati (author of a com- | Hale Pet. VI. No. 600. mentary on Pancalingi ), successor of Jinacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. (I) qaraditafta by Nayasundara. (This is in old The work is a refutation of Pradyumna's Gujrati ). DB. 43 (75); Limdi. No. Vadasthala (s. v.); cf DI. p. 28. 2282; PAP. 63 ( 24). Agra. No. 958; Bengal. No. 6827; (11) Taarts in Sanskrit (Gram. 2 1. No. 6827: (II) Tradiata in Sanskrit (Gram. 2000). Jesal. BK, No. 1801 ; DC. p. 60, No. 2; No. 1346 (palm ms.); JG. p. 228. Hamsa. No. 1032; PRA. No. 312, SA. I garaaigera in Prakrta (Gram. 199). PAP. 75 No. 494. (11). (1) 995 DITE of Mangarasa. Mud. 400. SATU also called Vicarakalika, is a commen. (II) H afta of Yasodhana. Mud. 698. tary on a Vartika on Siddhasena Diva(III) q Ita Anonymous. Bhand. VI. No. kara's Nyayavatara ; see Jainatarka1048 (ms. dated Sam. 1589); KO. 42; vartikavrtti and Nyayavatara. It was Mud. 386. composed (Gram. 2873 ) by Santyacarya, s a consists of 13 Sanskrit stanzas by Candra pupil of Vardhamana. Bt. No. 359; prabhasuri. Published by Sarabhai Navab Chani No. 314, JG. p. 92; PAZB. 11 in his Jainastotrasamdoha, I. p. 42, ( 23 ); PRA. No. 383. Ahmedabad, 1932. JA. 106 (13). CATEUZE Siat by Ratnasimha. Hamsa. No. prabhAtasAmayikavidhi Bengal. No. 7320. 1651; see Paramanukhandadvatrirsika. THEAT in 33 Gathas by Devasuri. JG. TATU 9 by Gunaratnasuri ; cf. Pramananayap. 205. tattvarahasya. Bhand. IV. No. 1387; THATEX (feala) by Municandra. Limdi. JG. p. 76. No. 955. pramANataHstava in Sanskrit composed by Yasoqa#composed in Sam. by 1504, by Subha vardhanasuri of the Devananda Gaccha. sila, pupil of Munisundara of the Tapa Jesal. No. 17 (palm ms. dated Sam. Gaccha. PRA, No. 543. 1194, foll. 97; Gram. 1200 ). Jain Education Intemational

Page #284
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 267 pramANatazvaparIkSA Surat. 1. Hurant of Prabhacandra. JG. p. 92. THUTTUATOR FI by Gunaratnasuri ; it is based on Syadvadaratnakara and Prameyaratnamala. It is published in the Srutajnanaamidhara, p. 25, at Bombay, 1936. BK. No. 1829. pramANanayatattvAlokAlakAra is a work on Jain Logic in eight chapters. The author is the famous Vadidevasuri, who defeated the Digambara Kumudacandra at the court of King Jayasimha of Gujarat in Sam. 1181. It is published with Syadvadaratnakara in four parts by Motichand Ladhaji, Poona, Vir. Samvat 2453-2457. It is published also in the YJG. Series, Benares, Vir. Sam. 2431-2437, with Ratnakaravatarika and its two commentaries. Agra. Nos. 2500-2503 ; Baroda. Nos. 2212; 2905; 2906; 13153 (a); Bhand. VI. Nos. 1388; 1389, BK. Nos. 36 ; 121 , BO. p. 14; Bt. No. 363 ; Buh. IV. No. 174; Chani. No. 820, CMB. 142; 162; DA. 66 ( 57; 63; 70 ); DB. 39 (9; 10; 13; 14, 59 ); Hamsa. Nos. 199; 573; 1116; Hultzsch. III. No. 1772; JB. 111 ; 135; Jesal. Nos. 529 ; 833 ; 1114 ; 1312 ; 1498; Kaira. A. 24 ; 50; Kaira. B. 10; 12, KB. 3 ( 32 ); Kiel. I No. 81; II. No. 49; Limdi. Nos. 584 ; 660 ; 888, PAP. 23 (6); PAPR. 8 (11); PAPS. 71 (11); PAS. Nos. 185, 187 ; PAZB. 6 ( 17 ); 11 (3; 20, 21; 22); Pet. I. No. 362; V. No. 772; SA. Nos. 466 ; 767 ; 1741 ; SB. 2 ( 148, 149 ); Surat. 1, 9; VA. 12 ( 7 ); 14 ( 44 ); VB. 19 ( 21 ); 30 ( 4 ); VC. 12 ( 27 ); Vel. Nos. 16321636. (1) Syadvadaratnakara Svopajfia (Gram. 13000 ). Agra. No. 2560; Baroda. No, 13153 (A); Bhand. VI. No, 1430, BK, No. 15; Bt. No. 364 ; Jesal. No. 1312 (palm); JG. p. 79; JHA. 60; KB. 9 (7); Kiel. I. No. 81; PAS. No. 185; PAZB. 11 ( 20 ), SA. Nos. 643 ; 1814; Surat. 1, 6. (2) Ratnakaravatarika by Ratnaprabha, pupil of Devacarya. Agra. Nos. 2504; 2516-2519; Baroda. Nos. 2212; 2905 ; 2906 ; Bhand. V. No. 1253 ; VI. No. 1390; BK. Nos. 36; 121; BO. p. 60, Buh. IV. No. 180, Chani. No. 820; CMB. 142; DA. 66 (57; 63); DB. 39 (13-17); DC. p. 18 (ms. dated Sam. 1225 ); Hamsa. Nos. 41 ; 833; JB. 111 ; 135; Jesal. Nos. 529 ; 833; 1114; 1498; JG. p. 78; JHA. 60 (2c.); Kaira. A. 24; 50 ; Kiel. III. No. 189, Kundi. No. 173; Lal. 165; 343 ; Limdi. Nos. 685, 1184, PAP. 23 (6); PAPR. 8 (11), PAPS. No. 71 (11); PAS. No. 187 ; PAZB. 6 ( 17 ); 11 (3; 21; 22 ), Pet. I. No. 361; V. No. 812 ; SA. Nos. 329 ; 1596 ; 2507, Samb. No. 377, SB. 2 (148; 149); Surat. 1, 9; VA. 14 (44); VB. 29 ( 21 ); VC. 12 (27), Vel. Nos. 1633; 1634 ; 1635. (3) Ratnakaravatarika-Tika composed by Rajasekhara, pupil of Sritilaka of the Maladhari Gaccha. BK. Nos. 36; 121 , DB. 39 (5; 16; 17); JG. p. 78; JHA. 60; Kath. No. 1340 ; PAZB. 11 (22), PRA. No. 1233 (No. 16); SA. Nos. 329; 457 ; VC. 12 (27), Vel. No. 1634. (4) Ratnakaravatarika- Tippana by Jnanacandra, pupil of Gunacandra of the Purnima Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2905; DB. 39 (15); Hamsa. Nos. 1381 ; 1743; Jesal. No. 529; JG. p. 78., Kaira. A. 50, Limdi. No. 1184 ; PAP. 23 (6); PAPR. 8 (11); PAZB. 11 ( 21 ); SA. No. 457 , Samb. No. 236, VB. 30 ( 4 ); Vel. No. 1635. Jain Education Intemational Jain Education Intermational

Page #285
268 shriijinrlkoshH| (5) Avacuri. Anonymous. Hamsa. No. 1196 ; 1197 ; MHB. 46; Pet. I. No. 199 ; KB. 3 ( 32); Kiel. I. No. 81 ; SA. 291 ; V. No. 959; SA. Nos. 567 , 913 ; No. 1741 ; SB. 2 (149) ; Vel. No. 1636. SG. No. 1373. (I) Thurauis of Vadirajasuri. It is published in (1) Vrtti Svopajna (Gram. 2000 ). the MDG. Series, No. 10, Bombay, Sam. JG. p. 91. 1974. Idar. 141 (2 copies ). (2) Vrtti by Santisuri. JG. p. 92. ( II ) Thufaure of Vidyanandin. Hebru. 78; This is probably the same as PramanaHum, 97; JG. p. 92, KO. 142; Mud. kalika. 84; 563. SHUTTEUTU JG. p. 76. See Pramanaprameya (1) Tika. Mud. 84. No. III. (III ) Thrautu Anonymous. SG. No. 1516. (I) A t by Sarvadevasuri who was a Hindu (I) qui il of Vadisimha. JG. p. 92. writer. Buh. VI. Nos. 395; 418; 419; (II) TATUT of Virasena. JG. p. 92. CC. L p. 354 ; II. p. 79; DB. 39 (39; TATOGET in Sanskrit prose, by Vidyanandin. It is 40 ); Kiel. II. No. 385 ; Limdi. No. 659; Mysore. III. p. 128; Pet. III. A. published in the Sanatana Jain Grantha p. 265; SA Nos. 77 ; 96; 257; VC. 9 mala No. 10, Benares, 1914. AK. ( 16 ) No. 521; Bhand. VI. No. 1060; CMB. 15; 118 ; CP. p. 671 ; Hum. 2; (1) Tippana by Advayaranya. Buh. 51 ; Idar. 142 ( 8 copies ); KO. 142; VI. Nos. 418 ; 419; SA. No. 257. Limdi. No. 12; Pet. IV. No. 1457 ; SG. (2) Tika by Balabhadra. SA. No. 96. No. 1260. (3) Sarapradesini Avacuri. Pet. III. (I) TAUSTATT of Padmasagara, pupil of Dharma A. p. 265. sagara of the Tapa Gaccha. HJL. p. 587. (4) Tika Anon. VD. 9 ( 16 ). (1) Svopajna Vrtti. HJL. p. 587. (II) YAN137 on Logic (metrical) of Deva (II) FAT by Devabhadrasuri. Agra. Nos. bhadra, pupil of Ajitasirba of the Candra 2505 ; 2506 ; SA. No. 77; Surat. 1, Gaccha. This is mentioned by Siddha 5, 6. sena in his com. on Pravacanasaroddbara (1) Tika. Surat. 1, 5, 6. and by Devabhadra himself in his Sre. (I) TAUHTATET by Hemacandra. Published with yamsacaritra ; cf. Vel. Nos. 1640-41. commentary by Motichand Ladhaji, Also see Patan Cat. I. p. 246. Poona, Vira Sam. 2452. Baroda. No. (I) TATUTTO of Bbavasena. Hum. 2. See Nyaya 13171; Bhand. V. No. 1356 ; Bt. No. dipika. 367; Chani. No. 394 ; DB. 39 ( 34); (II) THUYET of Subhacandra. SG. No. 1519 DC. p. 9 (cf. DI. p. 26); JG. p. 76; ( foll. 36). Kundi. No. 168 ; PAPR. 18 ( 51 ); Pet. V. A. p. 147; SA. No. 356; Tera. 41; (III) TATOTO Anonymous. JG. p. 76 ; Kundi. Surat. 1 (2 copies ). Nos. 165; 224. (1) Tika Svopajna. Bhand. y. No. qala by Narendrasena. Baroda. No. 1356 ; Bt. No. 367; DB. 39 ( 34); DC. 715; BK. Nos. 368 ; 1234 ; BO. p. 31 ; CMB. 120 ; Hamsa. No. 922; Hum. 2; p. 9; JG. p. 76 ; Pet. V. A. p. 147. Idar. 141 (2 copies ; one dated Sarn. (II) TATHTHIET by Vidyananda. JG. p. 92. 1586); JG. pp. 91 ; 92, Kath. Nos. 'HUEHU by Akalanka. AK. No. 522 ; Chani. Jain Education Intemational

Page #286
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 269 77 anthi Vyakar. JG. P. P No. 120; Mysore. II. p. 283; Surat 1 TAITETU of Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. ( 443). See HJL. pp. 635 ; 645. TATUISEASEO by Malu Meheta. Kundi. No. 117. I TATOUT consists of 405 Sanskrit Karikas and THIET52 by Buddhisagara. See Pramalaksya their commentary, both intended to laksana. explain the first sloka of the Nyayavatara Tamaratef composed in Sam. 1758 by Yasasvat of Siddhasena Divakara. Both composed sagara, pupil of Yasahsagara. PRA. by Jinesvara, spiritual brother of BuddhiNo. 233. sagara. Compare JH. Vol. 13, p. 417ff. pramANavArtika see Jainatarkavartika. It is published by the Tattvavivcea ka gatun@IA (Gram. 2000) by Dharmabhusana. Sabba, Ahmedabad. See HJL. p. 208. JG. p. 92. II TASO DC. p. 17 (ms. dated Sam. 1201). faturay?utan Kath. No. 1352. This is probably the same as the last one. (I) TATUTESE of Akalanka. It contains 87 Karikas THIGETETT (Gram. 3308 ) composed by Budand is published in the Singhi Jaina dhisagara, pupil of Jinadattasuri of the Granthamala, Ahmedabad 1939, to Vayada Gaccba. according to the note in gether with the Bhasya. PAPR. and Jesal. Lists, which also says (1) Svopajnabhasya, mentioned in that the work is on Grammar and conAnantavirya's com. on Siddhiviniscaya, sists of text in Prakrta and commentary cf. Anekanta, L p. 136. in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 1387; Jesal. No. (2) Tika by Anantavirya. cf. ibid, pp. 6 (palm ms. dated Sam. 1201 ); JG. P. 136 ; 256. 77; PAPR. 18 (24). But see Panca(II) TATOTELE (Gram. 712). Baroda. No. 7476 ; Bt. No. 371 ; JG. p. 77; Patan Cat. I. Tragie by Prabhadeva. JG. p. 92. p. 4. Surat. 1. 10ml in five Stabakas, by santivarnin or TATUTAIT (Grar. 300 ) by Harsamuni. JG. p. Santisena. This is a commentary on the 82 ; Limdi. No, 54. 1st Sutra of the Pariksamukha. See Strass. FATUIESIT (37aqauz ) by Padmasundara, pupil of p. 307. Mysore. I. p. 97 ; II. p. 283; SG. Padmameru of the Tapa Geccha, com No. 2103; SRA. 86. posed in Sarn. 1732. Agra. Nos. 2508- TAUFH H us by Prabhacandra. See under Pari2509 ; BK. Nos. 72; 276 ; Hamsa. No. ksamukha, of which this is a commentary. 188; JG. p. 77 ; PAP. 71 ( 33 ); PRA. Baroda. No. 2871; Bhand VI. No. 1061; No. 1063, VA. 12 (35); VB.24 (9, 17). Buh. VI. Nos. 638; 836; CP. p. 671, TATU f er in Sanskrit by Yasodeva. Hamsa. Mitra. VII. p. 186 ; Mysore. II. p. 286 , No. 38 ( foll. 26 ); see next PAS. No. 52 ; Rice. p. 306. TAITHTa is an examination of the logical con- The T DA. 36 ( 50 ). ceptions of the Buddhists and the Mimam- FUTAI (Gram. 1680 ) by Candraprabha who sakas by Devabhadra and Yagodeva '. started the Purnima Gaccha in Sam.1149. Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 43. A ms. dated It is in Sanskrit prose and is edited by L. Sam.1194 exists at the Jesalmir Bhandar. Suali in the JDPS. Series, Bhavnagar, TATUT: Faa ( Grari. 1200 ) by Yasodeva. JG. 1912. Agra. No. 2818; BK. No. 683; p. 82 ; same as above. Bt. No. 372, DB. 39 (37); Hamsa. qaragena in 33 Gathas. Hamsa. No. 1618; No. 226; JG. p. 77; PAP. 79 (77), JG, p. 201. PAPR. 13 (5); .PAZB. 11 (15); SA. HIEF4174ACU JG. p. 201. No. 240, Vel. Nos. 1637; 1638. antivarnim the

Page #287
270 shriibinrnkoshH| TATAASTAT is the name of santicandra's com- | (1); 23 (75; 77 ); PAPR. 3 (12); mentary on Jambudvipaprajnapti Sutra. PAPS. 71 (20), SA. No. 363; SB. 2 AU TOT by Laghu Anantacarya. Rice. pp.306; (58); VA. 14 (38); VB. 22 ( 43 ); 310. This is probably the author's com VD. 10 (5); Weber. II, No. 1976. mentary on the Pariksamukha Sutra. (II) T a ie by Padmanabha (Gram. 55000). #AFTRISTEET by Abhinava Carukirti. This is VA. 12 (6). a commentary on Pariksamukha (s. v.). (III) qazatitan by Jinendracandra. SRA. 86. Mysore. I. p. 97; II. p. 283 ; SG. No. (IV) quanta by Dharmabusana. SG. No. 1480. 1609 (foll. 88). TAUTHAT of Santisena. AK. No. 523. See Prame (v) qaxaqat by Nemicandra. SRA. 139. yakanthika. (VI) qazanten by Mallisena. Mud. 110. TAVarat on logic by Asadhara. This work is Tauagaat by Akalanka. Mud. 250; 638; SG. mentioued in the author's Pratisthasarod No. 1521. dhara or Jinayajnakalpa ; cf. SGR. II. TTT TTTU JG. p. 185. p. 68. yalarait in Sanskrit composed by Nayagaraia in Prakra. A Gatha is quoted from it kunjara Upadhyaya, pupil of Jinarajain Vamadeva's Bhavasamgraha. See suri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bhand. JH. Vol. 14, p. 18. VI. No. 1215, Chani. No. 83 ; JG. p. (I) Tawa (Gram. 17882) also called Kupaksa 130; PAPS. 61 (13); PAZB. 20 (17); kausika-sahasrakirana, in eleven chapters, PRA. No. 357. composed in Sam.1629 by Dharmasagara Taaahan (foll. 12 only). KB. 2 ( 16 ). gani, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. The work is an examination of Tage te also called Navapadaprakarana, in 250 the tenets of the ten sects of the Jainas, Gathas (Be : namiuna vaddhamanam which according to the author are hete vavagayamanam). BO. p. 31; Bt. No. rodox; cf. Bhand. IV. p. 144ff. See also 90 ; DA. 37 ( 41 ); JA. 31 (6); JG. p. Weber, Procceedings of the Royal Aca 127, PAS. Nos. 174; 375; Patan Cat. I. demy of Sciences, Philo and His. Secs., pp. 5; 23 ; 45; 58; 69; 106 ; 176 ; Wien, 1882, pp. 793-914. AM. 412; 295; 298; 304; 365; 411 (dated Baroda. No. 2872; Bhand. IV. No. 278; Sam. 1332 ); Pet. I. A. p. 71; V. A. Buh. II. Nos. 186; 219; DB. 20 (1; 2); p. 150; SA. No. 522. Hamsa. Nos. 765; 952; 963; JG. p. (1) Vitti. Bt. No. 91 ; JG. p. 127. 159, Kaira. A. 37 ; Kiel. II, No. 386; T aart of Kundakundacarya ; cf. Bhand. IV. p. Limdi. No. 1226; PAP. 13 (1); 23 91ff. It consists of three chapters on the (75; 77); PAPR. 3 (12); PAPS. 71 Jnana, Joeya and Caritra Tattvas having ( 20 ), Pet. I, No. 293; SA, No. 363 ; respectively 92, 108 and 75 Praksta SB. 2 ( 58 ); SG. No. 1609; Surat. 3; Gatbas. It is published in the RJS. VA. 14 (38); VB. 22 ( 43 ); VD. 10 Series with the Tattvapradipika of Amrta(5); Weber. II. No. 1976. candra and Tatparya Vrtti of Jayasena, (1) Tika Svopajna. AM. 412; as also the Hindi commentary of Pande Baroda. No. 2872 ; Bhand. IV. No. 278; Hemaraja, Bombay, Sam. 1969; second DB. 20 (1; 2); Kaira. A. 37; Kiel. II. edition with a very useful exhaustive inNo. 386; Limdi. No. 1226; PAP. 13 troduction, and a literal English trans. Jain Education Intemational

Page #288
manyavibhAgaH prathamaH / lation by Prof. Dr. A. N. Upadhye of Kolhapur 1935. AD. No. 152; Agra. Nos. 835; 836; Bengal. No. 6622; Bhand. IV. No. 304; VI. No. 1021, Buh. VI. No. 639, CMB. 21, CP. p. 671; DB. 14 (6); DLB. 19, Idar. A. 50; Kaira. A. 99; Mitra. X. p. 17; Mud. 561; 718; Pet. IV. No. 1458; V. No. 960, SG. Nos. 115; 534; Strass. p. 307. (1) Tattvapradipika by Amrtacandrasuri. Compare Upadhye, Pravacanasara, (Bombay 1935), Intro. pp. XCVII ff. AD. No. 152; Bhand. IV. No. 301, V. No. 1063, CMB. 21, DA. 29 (21); DB. 14 (6); Idar. (25 dated Sari. 1571); MHB. 35, Mud. 718; Pet. IV. No. 1458, V. No. 960; SG. No. 534; Tera. 29; 30; 50, 51, 52, 53. (2) Vetti by Vardhamana, Bhand. V. No. 1204. (3) Tiks by Mallisena. CP. p. 671. But cf. Upadhye, Pravacanasara, Intro. p. CIX. (4) Tika by Balacandra; cf. Upadhye, Pravacanasira, Intro. p. CIV. CP. p. 672; Mud. 561. (5) Tiks by Prabhscandra. See Upadhye, Pravacanasara, Index, p. 42. MHB. 45, SG. No. 1370. (6) Balavabodha composed in Sat. 1651, by Padmamandiragani. Mitra. X. p. 17. (7) Hindi Tika composed in Sam. 1709 by Pande Hemacaja. Bhand. IV. No. 304; Bengal. No. 6622. (8) Vrtti. Anon. Agra. No. 836; Bengal. No. 1503; Idar. A. 50, Kaira. A. 99; Kath. No. 1198; SG. No. 1370. (9) Tiks by Jayasena, pupil of Ku maranandin. See however, Upadhye, Pravacanasara, Intro. pp. CI to CIV. ( 1 ) gazzangs in 203 Sanskrit stanzas, composed by Haribhadrasuri. This is a portion from the author's Darsanasuddhi. 271 JG. p. 135, Punjab. No. 1785, SA. No. 1681; Weber. II. No. 1935. (II) gang of Balacandra. Mud. 561. This is really the author's commentary on Kundakunda's Pravacanasara (s. v.). of Nemicandra, pupil of Amradeva, pupil of Jinabhadra. It is a detailed exposition of Jain Philosophy in 1599 Gathas. It is published with the commentary of Siddhasena, by Hiralal Hamsaraja, Jamnagar, 1914 and also in the DLP. Series, Nos. 58 and 64, Bombay, 1922. This author is different from his namesake, who was called Devendragani before his Diksi and who composed his Uttaradhyayana-Vrtti in Sam. 1129. See Vel. No. 1639. Our Nemicandra quotes Avasyakacurni in v. 235 and mentions a Candrasuri in v. 308 and v. 470. Agra. Nos. 837-847; AM. 220; AZ. 2 (19), Bengal. No. 7456; BK. Nos 354; 391; B. No. 71; Buh. II. Nos. 220, 221, VI. Nos. 640; 641; DA. 28 (4-7); 29 (1-19; 21); DB. 14 (3-5; 7, 8); DC. p. 32 (No. 250); 38 (No. 302); Hamsa. Nos. 212; 1170; JB. 118, Jesal. Nos. 36; 85; 98;124; 1688; JG. p. 127; JHA. 37 (Be.), JHB. 24 (4c.); Kaira. A. 11; KB. 3 (17), Kundi. Nos. 327, 388, Limdi. Nos. 621; 785; 927; 945, 1087, MHB. 32, Mitr. VIII p. 178, X. p. 18; PAP. 11(16); 13 (3-14); PAPL. 3 (3; 23; 26); 5 (38); PAPS. 60 (18-20); 74 (3); 62 (13); PAS. Nos. 16, 48, 297; PAZB. 4 (6; 7); 19 (15; 16); Pet. I. No. 292; I. A. pp. 25; 88; JL No. 294; IV. Nos. 1296, 1297; SA. Nos. 105; 276; 2646; 2697; 2856; Samb. No. 429, Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 9, VB. 21 (4; 6), 22 (42; 43), 23 (8 copies); VD. 9 (22); Vel. Nos. 16391642, Weber. II. Nos. 1936-1939. (1) Tika (Gram. 16500; Be: sannaddhairapi yat) composed in Saria.1242

Page #289
272 shriijinrlkoshH| by Siddhasena, pupil of Devabhadra of TETIETYTU () by Sricandra, pupil of the Candra Gaccha. See Vel. Nos. 1640 Hemacandra of the Maladhari Gaccha. -1641. In this commentary, the author JG. p. 127. See Pratyakhyanakalpapientions Padmaprabhacaritra as his own vicara. work, (on pp. 187, 440, 442) along Tagalegra ET DB. 42 ( 4). with other works. See HJL. p. 338. argfaragrafe (Gram. 5000 ) by Devasuri. VA. Bhand. V. Nos. 1205 ; 1206 ; BR. No. 12 (3); foll. 70. 354; Bt. No. 71 (1); Buh. II. No. 221, 495915 in 34 Gathas (Be : samsaravisamasaDA 28 ( 4-7); 29 (1-6); DB. 14 ( 3; yara ). This is the Pravrajyavidhana 4); DC. pp. 34; 40; Jesal. No. 85; JG. (s. v.) of Paramananda. Bengal. No. p. 127, JHA. 37; JHB. 24 (2c.); Kaira. 6979; Bik. No. 1509 ; Flo. No. 614; A. 11; Kiel. II. No. 387 ; III. No. 9; JHA. 33; JHB. 27 , Punjab. No. 1788; Kundi. No. 327; Limdi. Nos. 698; Surat. 1. 785; 3413; Mitra. VIII. p. 178; PAP. |(1) aura gra in 34 Gathas, also called Pravra 13 (9, 10; 13; 14); PAPS. 74 (3), jyakulaka, by Paramanandasuri, pupil of PAS. Nos. 48; 297 ; PAZB. 4 (6; 7); Abhayadevasuri, pupil of Bhadresvarasuri. Pet. I. A. pp. 25; 88; Punjab. No. 1787; See JG. p. 81, foot-note C. It is publiSA. No. 276; VC 9 (22); Vel. Nos shed in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No 1640; 1641; Weber. II. Nos. 1938;1939. 49, Bombay, 1927. Bengal. No. 6979; (2) Visamapadavyakhya (Gram Bhand. V. No. 1207; Bik. No. 1509 ; 3203 ) by Udayaprabha, pupil of Ravi Bt. Nos. 207 ; 208 ; Buh. IIL No. 107 ; prabha, pupil of Yasobhadra, pupil of DB. 35 (152); Flo. No. 614; Hamsa. Dharmaghosa. Agra. No. 845 ; Bengal. Nos. 451; 1452; JA. 96 (5); 105 ( 4 ); No. 7456; BK. No. 391 ; Bt. No. 71 106 (4); JG. p. 185, JHA. 64 ; KN. (2); Bub. II. No. 237 ; DA. 29 ( 18 ); 15 ; Limdi. No. 61 ; Patan Cat. I. pp. 25; DB. 14 (5; 7); JA. 56 (1); JB. 118; 33 ; 68; 70; 110; 161; 278; 296 , JG. p. 127 ; PAPL. 3 (3); 5 ( 33 ); 372, 374 ; 410; Pet. I. A. pp. 91; 100; PAZB. 19 (15); Pet. III. A. pp. 126 ; III. A. pp. 10; 28; V.A.pp. 54, 63; VB. 262; Punjab. No. 1786 ; SA. No. 1554. 23 ( 32 ); Vel. No. 1644. (3) Visamapadaparyaya (Gram. (1) Tika by Jinaprabhasuri. Bt. No. 3303). PAP. 13 (4); PAPS. 62 (13). 208 ; JG. p. 185. (4) Balavabodha by Padmamandira (2) Tika (Gram. 4500) composed in Sam. 1328 ( 1338 of JG. and Bt. is a yani. AZ. 2 (19 dated Sam. 1651 ). mistake. The date is given in the words (5) Tika. Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 'varsesta-paksayaksakhye '-PRA. 1851 ), 839 ; 842 ; 844 ; DA. 29 (7 ; 8); JA. by Pradyumnasuri, pupil of Kanaka73 (1); Hamsa. No. 1170 ; KB. 3 prahha, pupil of Devananda. The first (17); Kundi. No. 388 ; PAS. No. 16; copy was made by Munideva, pupil of Pet. I. No. 294; Surat. 1, 5, 7, Vel. Madanacandra, a descendant of VadidevaNo. 1642. suri. Bhand. V. No. 1303 ; Bt. No. pravacanasAroddhAragatakulaka by Nemicandra. This is a 207, Buh. III. No. 107; Hamsa. portion of the Pravacanasaroddhara, na No. 1462; JG. p. 185; JHA. 64; mely Gathas 1232-1248. Vel. No. 1643. Limdi. No. 61 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 45 (1) Vrtti. Anonymous. Vel. No. (quotations ); PRA. No. 851; VB. 1643. 23 ( 32). Jain Education Intemational

Page #290
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 273 (3) Vrtti by Kanakaprabha (Gram. 1196 ; Jesal. No. 531 ; PAPR. 15 (13); 4500). VB. 23 ( 32). This is the same PAS. Nos. 46 ; 47 ; 88 (cf. Patan Cat. I. as No. 2 above. p. 96-97, ms. dated Sam. 1298); PAZB. (4) Vrtti. Anoymous. Hamsa. No. 24 (3) , SA. No. 205 ; Surat. 1, 2, 5; 451 ; KB. 9 (2); KN. 15; Vel. No. VB. 22 (44); VD. 9 ( 24 ) 1644 ( Be :-- srivirasya padambhoja ). (2) Tika. Anonymous (Be: prasa(II) atawa in 29 Gathas; perhaps the same masthitena; Gram. 2500 ). DC. p. 12; as above. JA. 60 ( 11 ). Patan Cat. I. p. 113 ( dated Sam. 1497); garnfafa DA. 39 ( 60, 63); DB. 35 ( 152 ); Punjab. No. 1792. Punjab. No. 1789. (3) Tika. Anonymous. Buh. VI. No. EFTEE See Pravrajyavidhana of Paramananda. 750; DA. 40 ( 46 ; 47 ; 49); DB. 24 Totatia by Umasvati. It consists of 313 Sanskrit (1-3); Kaira. A. 67 ; Kath. No. 1291; Slokas and is published as an appendix to Limdi. No. 1227 ; PAP. 9 (8), Pet. V. Tattvarthasitra' by K. P. Mody in the No. 773 , Punjab. Nos. 1791 ; 1793 ; Bibliotheca Indica Series, 1904. It is SA. No. 545; VA. 12 ( 27 ); VB. 23 also published with a commentary of an (27); 24 (14). unknown author by the JDPS. Bhav- TETEATASIfa Bengal. Nos. 1521 ; 1522. nagar, Sam. 1966. It is edited with a (1) Petrea by Caritraratnagani, on the Mahavira commentary and translated into Italian Temple at Citrakuta. Kath. No. 1332 by A. Ballini, in the Journal of the (dated Sam. 1508 ). Italian Asiatic Society, Vol. 25, p. 177ff (II) Tea by Vijayanandasuri (Gram. 2000). Vol. 29, p. 61ff. Agra. No. 964; VB. 23 ( 28 ). Baroda. No. 2875; Buh. VI. No. 750; Chari. Nos. 135, 136; DA. 40 (46 (III) TTita by Vijayadana (Gram. 1700). VC. 10 (1). 52); DB. 24 (6); 96 (6); Hamsa. Nos, 194; 225; 550; 734; 1196; JA. Treast Bengal. No. 6639. 79 (1); 96 (6); Jesal. No. 531 ; JHA. Startna Vel. No. 1756. 47 ; Kaira. A. 67; Kiel. I. No. 56; (I) quierarhit (Gram. 2200) in Sanskrit by Limdi. Nos. 1227 ; 1241 ; PAP. 9 (8); Vira vijayagani, pnpil of Subhavijayagani 76 (55); PAPR. 15 (13); PAS. Nos. of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published at 46 ; 47 ; 88 ; PAZB. 24 (3); Pet. I. A. Bombay, 1919. DA. 76 (4), DB. 20 pp. 15; 103 ; III. A. pp. 32; 47 ; V. (7, 8); JG. p. 162; Kaira. A, 9; No. 773; V. A. p. 134; Punjab. Nos. Punjab. Nos. 1796, 1797 ; 1798; SA. 1790; 1792; SA. Nos. 205 ; 545; No. 1771. Samb. No. 267; Strass. p. 307 ; Surat. | (II) Twiarata for Anonymous. SB. 2 ( 62 ). This 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 9; VA. 12 ( 27 ); VB. 22 is probably the same as above. ( 44 ); 23 ( 27 ) ; 24 ( 14 ); Vel. No. THETHIOTEN Surat. 1 ( 2 copies ). 1645. (1) Tika (foll. 44). Surat. 1. (1) Tika (Gram. 1800) composed by Haribhadra, pupil of Manadeva of the 93751 by Brahmarka. Surat. 1. Brhad Gaccha in Sam. 1185, according THEIT Surat. 5. to DA. Note and DI. p. 34. Chani. Nos. Tegra composed by Haricandragani, pupil of 135 ; 136 ; DA. 40 (51, dated Sam. Abhayadevasuri. It is published by the 1506 ); DB. 24 ( 4 ; 5); Hamsa. No. l. JAS. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1978 ( Series No. J....35 Jain Education Interational

Page #291
274 70). Agra. No. 2269; Patan Cat. I. pp. 181; 413 (Gramthagra about 125) (Gr. 360) by Naracandra. Bt. No. 569; JG. p. 348. See Prasnasata. fi of Laubitya Varasena, who quotes his own Jatakadipa here. OC. III. p. 76. (1) Prakasini. Svopaja. CC. III. p. 76. pradIpa Surat. 1. praznaprabodha by Vinayasigara. BK. No. 1657. pramnabheda Bengal. No. 6744. zrIjinaratnakozaH by Amoghavarga. Kath. No. 1393. See Prunottararatnamala. SERIEROGLY (Gram. 228). JG. p. 355. It is a work on divination. (1) Cudamani Vrtti (Gram. 2300). Patan Cat. I. p. 8. (2) Lilavati Tika. Patan Cat. Ip:8; Intro. p. 60. (8) Darsana Jyotir Vrtti; cf. Patan. Cat. I. Intro. p. 60. Bt. No. 560, JG. p. 355. cofagfer (Grah. 2300). Bt. No. 560; JG. p. 355. See above. cogeftar by Jnanavimala (?). Bik. No. 1508. aco is the 10th Anga of the Canon. It is edited with Abhayadeva's commentary by Ray Dhanapatasimha Bahadur, Calcutta, 1876, and by the Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay, 1919. It consists of ten chapters treating of the five great sits and the five Sarivaras, and in its present form appears to have replaced an older lost work of the same name. See Weber, Ind. Stud. XVI. p. 326ff; Schubring, Worte Mahavirus, p. 13, Lehre der Jains, p. 66, Winternitz, History, II. p. 452. Agra Nos. 138-141, 143-147, AM. 18, 19, 81, 91; 104, 174; 271; Bengal. Nos. 2524; 4313, 7572; Bhand. III. No. 446, Bik. Nos. 580; 1 1508, BK. No. 1088, BO. p. 89; Bah. II. No. 222; III. No. 120; DA. 9 (63; 65-68), 10 (1-16; 27); 73 (3); DB. 4 (1-7); Flo. No. 508; Hamsa. Nos. 330, 1175; JB. 31 (3c.); 32; 33; 49; Jesal. Nos. 783; 939, 1002; 1540; JG. p. 6; JHA. 6 (3c.); JHB. 10 (5c.); Kaira. A. 61, Kath. No. 821; KB. 3 (4); Kundi. Nos. 77, 171; 181; Limdi. Nos. 31, 83; 105, 280; 319-322; 402; 437, 510; Mitra. VIII. pp. 54; 314; PAP. 53 (1-14), PAPR. 22 (2); PAPS. 16 (1-12); Pet. III. A. p. 73; PRA. Nos. 308, 478; 1107; Punjab. Nos. 1802 to 1809, SA. Nos 1511; 1512, 1546; Samb. Nos. 60; 141, SB. 1(22); Strass. p. 397; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, Tapa. 323, VA. 12 (4); VB. 23 (16; 17, 24), VD. 10 (2); Weber. II. Nos. 1815-1817. (1) Tika by Abhayadevasuri (Grail. 4630). This was corrected by Dronasuri. AM. 18, 19; Bik. No. 1508; BO. pp. 31; 60; 89; Bod. Nos. 1338; Buh. II. No. 222; III. No. 121, VII. No. 22; DA. 9 (65-68); 10 (1-4); DB 4(1; 2). Flo. No. 508; Hamsa. Nos. 18; 896; JA. 111 (11); Jesal. Nos 783; 939, 1002, 1540, JG. p. 6; JHA. 6 (2c.); JHB. 10 (3c.); Kaira. A. 61; Kap. No. 156; Kath. No. 821; Kundi. Nos. 77; 171; 181; Limdi. No. 447; Mitra. VIII. p. 314; PAP. 53 (2; 6; 10; 11); PAPR. 22 (2); PAPS. 16 (1-6); Pet. I. No. 298; II. No. 295; III. A. pp. 70, 73; 146, IV. No. 1206; Punjab. Nos. 1805 to 1807, SA. Nos. 476; 2052; Strass. p. 397; Surat1, 4, 5, Tapa. 323; VA. 12 (4); VB. 23 (16, 17; 24), VC. 9 (17; 18); VD. 10 (2); Weber. II. Nos. 1815-1817. (2) Tika (Gram. 7500) by Jnana. vimalasuri, pupil of Nayavimala, pupil of

Page #292
HTT: 47:1 275 Dhiravimala of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. by Punyasagaragani. Baroda. No. 2230; No. 1038; DA. 73 (3); Hamsa. No. Bhand. VI. No. 1216. 330; JG. p. 6, Limdi. No. 83; PRA. (2) Tika corrected by KamalamandiNos. 478; 1107 ; SA. Nos. 442; 2800 ; ragani, in Sam. 1660. Bendall. No. 426. 2933; Surat. 1, 4, 5. (3) Avacuri by Vadi Devasuri, pupil (3) Dipika by Ajitadevasuri, pupil of Municandra. Bombay University ms. and successor of Mahesvarasuri of the BS. No. 295 (New No. 2019). Candra Gaccha. DB. 4 (3); PRA. No. (4) Tika. Anonymous. Buh. II. No. 308 ; SB. 1 (22); Surat. 6. 295, PAPR. 11 (12); PAPS. 48 ( 31; (4) Curni. Anonymous. JB. 31; dated Sam. 1541 ); PAZA. 9 ( 33 dated SA. No. 1512; SB. 1 (22); VC. 9 Sam. 1483 ). ( 15 ). agreata See Prasnasataka. JG. p. 211. (5). Tika. Anonymous. Agra. Nos. (I) yaradt See Prasnasataka. Bengal. No. 139 ; 142 ; 143 ; Bik. No. 1713 , CP. p. 6819. 672 ; SB. 1 ( 22 ). (6) Balavabodha by Parsvacandra, (II) saradt by Sarvadeva. VB. 24 (8). pupil of Sadhuratna. Bengal. Nos. 2524; (I) TITT by Jinacandra. KB. 3 (57). 4313, 7572, DB. 4 (415), JHB. 10. (II) TST TT by Devabhadra (Gram. 5400 ). VB. 22 ( 38 ). (7) Paryaya. Kap. Nos. 171 ; 172. 949717 composed in Sam. 1324 by Naracandra (III) T TT by Vimalaharsagani (Gram. 300). Upadhyaya, pupil of Simhasuri, pupil of VB. 23 (3). Uddyotanasuri of the Kasadraha Gaccha. ) TETIT by Jayasoma, pupil of PramodamaAgra. No. 2270; Bhand. V. No. 1357; nikya of the Kharatara Gaccha. Mitra.X. Chani. No. 239; JG. p. 348 ; Kiel. II. p. 127 (dated Sam. 1656 ). No. 388, PAPS. 81 (86); PRA. No.(V) TTT by Devacandra. Punjab. No. 1811. 949 ; SA. No. 828 ; VB. 10 ( 18). (VI) T by Rupavijayagani. DA. 76 (11; (1) Avacurni. Svopajna. Bhand. V. 21); DB. 20 ( 27 ; 28). No. 1357 (dated Sam. 1572); Chani. (VII) atat by Viravijaya. Buh. II. No. 223. No. 239; Kiel. II, No. 388; PAPS. 81 This is a table of questions and answers (86); PRA. No. 949 ; SA. No. 828 ; from Prasnottarasamuccaya of KirtiVB. 10 (18). vijaya. See also Prasnacintamani. qasam also called Prasnottaraikasastisa taka or, (VIII) Har Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 2272Prasnasastisataka or Prasnavali, compos 2278, 2914 ; Bengal. No. 7240; DA. ed by Jinavallabhasuri, pupil of Jinesva 36 (55); 37 (80; 81 ); DB. 19 ( 4 to rasuri. Baroda. No. 2230; Bendall. No. 9); 20 ( 27; 28; 43; 44 ; 45 ); Punjab. 426, Buh. II, No. 295; IV. No. 234; No. 1812 ; SA. Nos. 2594; 2782; 2790; Chani. No. 285; CP. p. 672, DB. 20 2944. (33; 34); 22 (142); Hamsa. Nos. 232, 849; Jesal. No. 350; PAPR. TITTITESTEI of Sakalakirti. See Dharma11 (12); PAPS. 48 ( 31 ); PAZA. 9 prasnottara and Prasnottaropasakacara. (33); SA. No. 128; Samb. No. 365; Margasta by Jinavallabha. See PrasnaVB. 24 (8). sataka. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1640, THT Limdi. No. 930. Jain Education Intemational

Page #293
276 shriijinrlkoshH| (1) giratory by Jinasiraha. Pet. IV. No. 1299. Chani. No. 325; CP. p. 673; DA. 32 (II) HIITATU Anonymous. KB. 3 (55). (-24-27 ; 55, 56 ) ; DB. 18 (1-9; 46); tertiaATHior of Viravijayagani. See above Flo. No. 761 ; Hamsa. Nos. 358, 1092; Prasnottara VII. Hamsa. No. 241; SA. JG. p. 185; KB. 3 ( 56 ); Kiel. III No. No. 1771 ; SB. 2 ( 99 ); Surat. 1, 5, 7. 164; Limdi. Nos. 723; 930; 1161 ; gaiATTh composed in Sam. 1527, by Jna 1215; 1288;. 1548; PAPL. 2 ( 12 ); PAPS. 55 (7); 56 (19); Pet. I. A. naraja. DA. 36 (56); Hamsa. Nos. 410, 1552; 1553; JG. p. 162 ; SA. pp. 15; 50, 58; 74; 102; III, No. 618; No. 438. III. A. pp. 9 ; 23 , 29, 31 ; 32; IV. Nos. 1299; 1300; V. A. p. 137; Punjab. gitatiara by Dharmaghosa. See Satapadi. Nos. 1815; 1816; 1817; Rice. p. 300; THUTTEFIT containing about 338 questions with SA. No. 1525 ; Surat. 1, 7, 8; VD. 9 their answers distributed over five (18; 19); Weber. II. No. 2021. chapters composed in Sam. 1959 by (1) Vitti ( Grarn. 2134 Be : candraLaksmivijaya, pupil of Subhavijaya of the dityamahausadhi ) composed in Sam. Tapa Gaccha. It is published by Sanghavi 1273 (bhuvanasrutiravisankhye) by Bhogilal Kalidas, Ahmedabad, 1909. Hemaprabba, pupil of Yasoghosa, pupil (1) ITHTOETAIGI of Jayasagara in Sanskrit. of Dharmaghosa, pupil o! Candraprabha. Idar. 114. DC. p. 10. (II) praznottaramANikyamAlA in Sanskrit by Devagani (2) Tika (Gram. 7326) composed Muni. AK, No. 528. in Sar. 1429, by Devendra, pupil of (1) CHICT by Kavi Karpuracandra. Bengal. Sanghatilaka of the Rudrapalliya Gaccha. No. 6914. Bengal. No. 1299; Bhand. V. Nos. 1208; (II) TTATGT Anonymous. Surat. 5, 9, 10; 1209; BK. No. 890; Bt. No. 222 ; DB. VA. 10 (24); VB. 23 ( 2 ); VD. 10 18 (1-3; 46 ); Hamsa. No. 358 ; JG. (4). p. 185; JHB. 54; Kiel. III, No. 164; (1) Tika (Gram. 7500 ) by Udaya PAPS. 55 ( 7 ); 56 (19); Pet. IV. Nos. meru. VA. 10 (24). 1299, 1300 , Punjab. Nos. 1816; 1817; (2) Vrtti (Gram. 6900) by Soma SA. No. 1525; Surat. 1, 7, 8; Weber. II. No. 2021. candrasuri. VD. 10 (4). (3) Vrtti by Munibhadra. JG. p. (I) qatacara by Vimalasuri. Sometimes 185. the author is said to be Amoghavarsa. (4) Vrtti by Subhavijayagani. VD. It contains only 30 Sanskrit stanzas on 9 (18; 19). This is probably the general morality. Often published. See author's Prasnottararatnakara. Kayyamala, VII. p. 121. It is claimed even by the Buddhists and the Brah (5) Vrtti. Anonymous. JG. p. 185; manas; cf. Winternitz, History, II. pp. KB. 3 ( 56 ); PAPL. 2 (12; Gram. 559-560, Pet. IV. A. p. 109 and CP. 8580; dated Sam. 1441). p. 673. It is published with the commen (II) TITTARII by Uttamarsi. Flo. No. 762. tary of Devendra by Hiralal Hamsaraja, (III) AT A T by Bhavyottama Muni. Jamnagar, 1914. AK. Nos. 526 ; 527; This is a Praksta rendering of No. I Bengal. Nos. 6982 ; 7213; Bhand. V. above. See JH. Vol. 13, p. 109f. Nos. 1208 ; 1209; VI. No. 1217, Bik. (I) ATTESTATI FI by Hiravijaya. See below No. 1506, BK. No. 890 ; Bt. No. 222; Prasnottararatnakara. Kath. No. 1399. Jain Education Intemational

Page #294
(II) Anonymous. Limdi. No. 1663. gracement by Devacandra. KB. 3 (57; Foll 40). anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / praznottararatnAkara also called Senaprasna, composed by Subhavijayagani, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. The work contains four chapters and was composed during the reign of Vijayasenasiri. In it the author mentions the following works as his own--(1) Tarkabhasavartika; (2) Kavyakalpalatamakaranda; (3) Sya dvadabhasa with Vrtti, and (4) Kalpakalpalata-Vrtti. PRA. 253. The work is published in the DLP. Series, No. 51, Bombay, 1919. Its Grarh. is 4387. Agra. (1) No. 2304, Baroda. No. 2876; BK. No. 1766; DA. 36 (30; 31; 32), 76 (1); DB. 20 (3; 4); JG. p. 164; Kaira. A. 49; Kath. No. 1399, Limdi. No. 1553, PAPR. 18 (14); PRA. No. 253; Punjab. Nos. 1818 1819; SA. Nos. 401; 1919; Surat. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, VC 15 (10), VD. 9 (19). rafa by Abhayadeva. VC. 9 (18); see Prasnavyakaranasutra. (1) spares composed in Sam. 1672 (JHB Note) by Samayasundara of the Khara tara Gaccha. Mitra. VIII. p. 89; SB. 2 (85). See Samacarisataka (I). (III) ca (II) praznottarazataka in Sanskrit composed in Satis. 1884, by Umedacandra, pupil of Ksamakalyana of the Kharatara Gaocha, BK. No. 1818; Hamas. No. 458, PRA. No. (II) 313; SA. No. 2554. Anonymous. DB. 20 (58), KB. 3 (57); Surat. 1. (I) praznottarabhAvakAcAra by Rajamalla Pande. CP. pp. 673; 696. See Lati Samhita. (II) praznottarazrAvakAcAra by Sakalakirti. See Dha cara. also called Jayantiprasnottarasangraha 277 or Siddhajayanticaritra by Manatunga, pupil of Silagana, pupil of Dharmaghoga, pupil of Candraprabha of the Vata Gaccha. It is in Prakrta and extracted from i. e., based on the 12th chapter of the Bhagavatisutra. Agra. No. 2289; Bt. No. 204; Hamsa. No. 546; JA. 57 (3, dated Sam. 1261); JG. p. 178; Pet. III. A. 37f. p. (1) Tika (Gram. 6600) composed by Malayaprabhasuri, pupil of Manatungasuri the author, in Sam. 1260. Bt. No. 204; Hamsa. No. 546; JA. 57 (3); JG. p. 178, Pet. III. A. p. 37ff. (quotation, dated Sam. 1261). storage also called Hiraprasna, compos ed by Kirtivijayagani, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaocha. It is pub lished by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1917. Agra. Nos. 2299-2303, AM. 197, 224, Bhand. V. No. 1210, VI. Nos. 1218, 1219, Bik. No. 1603; BO.. p. 62, Chani. No. 392, DA. 36 (34) to 38); 76 (2); DB. 20 (5; 6); JB. 125; JHB. 54 (dated Sam. 1652), Kaira. A. 48, 101, Kath. No. 1400; KB. 3 (55); 5 (32); Limdi. No. 1250; Mitra. IX. p. 142; PAP. 18 (23, 30); PAPS. 81 (7); Pet. I. No. 297 (dated Sam. 1655); V. Nos. 774; 915; SA. Nos. 226; 1713; Surat. 1, 4, 7, 8; VB. 23 (4), VC. 15 (19); Vel. Nos. 1646 1647. composed in Sam. 1886, by Dipavijaya. DB. 20 (29); Kaira. B. 160. rmaprasnottars and Prasnottaropasaka (1) garis composed in Sarh. 1851, by Kamakalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma of the Kharatara Gaccha. It contains ans cer SB. 2 (62; foll. 165). praznottarasArasaMgraha in Prakrta by Samayasundara Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaocha. Hamsa No. 1567.

Page #295
278 zrIjinaratnakozaH / wers to 150 disputed points of Jainism and is published for the Jinadattasuri Pustakoddhara Fund by Fakirchand Javheri, Bombay 1916. Bengal. No 6878; BK. No. 369; DA. 76 (8); DB. 20 (21, 22); Hamsa. Nos. 596; 690; 739; 1360; JHA. 39 (2c.); JHB. 54 (4c.), 57, Kaira. B. 35; Kath. No. 1401; PRA. Nos. 264; 440; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 9. (1) Tika Svopajna. Bengal. No. 6878; DA. 76 (8); Kath. No. 1401; PRA. Nos. 264, 440; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5,9. (II) praznottarasArdhazataka of Laksmivallabha KN.19. (III) pranottarakhArdhazataka Anonymous Agra. Nos. 2290-2294, Bik. No. 1507 (Be. srisa quadgearure in 24 chapters by Sakalakirti. candra. 0.8), p. 33. earner by Anandasigarasuri SA. Nos. 424, 427. See Intro. to Nalavilasa (Gaek. (1) Vivarana Svopajna. SA. Nos. 424, 427. (Gram. 175) by Haridasa. JG. p. 339; KN. 18. Seattle e of Kesaravimala. Published by Hiralal Harisaraja, Jamnagar, 1911. impromptur in verse' by Lauhitya Varasena. CC. III. 77. (II) p. Buh. VI. No. 751; SA. No. 1932. See Chandahkosa. prAkRtachandolaMkAra SA. No. 1760. rvajnam natva); DA. 36 (51), JG. p. (I) gaffer by Udayamubhagya composed 162, KB. 1 (62); SA. No. 124. (Gram. 465 ). JG. p. 355. in Sam. 1648; this is probably the author's commentary on ch. VIII. of the Sabdanussana by Hemacandra. SA. No praznottarastotra in Sanskrit by Dharmacandragani. SRA. 387. quet by Gangarama. Punjab. No. 1823. qt by Nandarama Misra. Bengal. No. 6758; 7253. praznottare kaSaSTizataka of Jinavallabha See Praine Prasna sataka. For contents, cf. Bhand. IV. p. 116ffar also see Dharmaprasnottara, Sravakaara and Upssakaara. AD. Nos. 67; 168, Bengal. Nos. 6619; 6646; Bhand. IV. No. 305; V. No. 1077; VI. No. 1083; BO. p. 60; CP. p. 655 (17 copies); Flo. No. 763; Hum. 67; 167; 264, Idar. 20 (7 copies); Idar. A. 27, 46; 47 Kath. Nos. 1092, 1093; 1094, 1108; 1109; MHB. 40, Mitra. VIII. p. 59, Mysore. III. p. 179, Pet. IV. No. 1459 (dated Sarh. 1551); SG. Nos. 628, 672; Strass. p. 307; Tera. 1-5; 16-19; 22. (1) Tippana. SA. No. 1760. 15. af by Narscandra. Buh. VII. No. 8. See Sabdanusasana of Hemacandra, com. No. 25. (III) prAkRtadIpikA Anonymous. Tera. 77. prAkRtadyAzrayakAvya of Hemacandra. See Dvyaarnyakavya. Anonymous. JB. 152; VA. 19 (9). (1) Vetti (Gramh. 675). VA. 19 (9). (Gram. 1420), by Narendracandra or Naracandra of the Maladhari Gaccha. It teaches the declension and conjugation of words in the 8th Adhyaya of Hemacandra's Sabdanusasana. KB. 3 (65) ; PAS. No. 99; cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 88; Pet. I. No. 300; Surat. 1, 9, VB. 23 (11), 24 (10). This is probably the same as Prakrtadipika of Naracandra, which is mentioned by Rajasekhara in his Nyayakandali-Tik; cf. Pet. III. A. P-275. prasAdadvAtriMzikA of Ramacandra, pupil of Hema- | prAkRtalakSaNa by Canda. It is edited by Hoernle in

Page #296
andhavibhAgaH prthmH| 279 55. the Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1883. same as Padyalaya. ( s. v.). See Bhand. Bhand. VI. Nos. 1391, 1392 ; CMB. V. No. 1358. 111; Kath. Nos. 1224; 1225 ; KB. 1 alaturatJHOE Kath. No. 1402. (62); Pet. III. A. p. 265; Tera. 54- ro l e in 48 stanzas by Ratnasimha. This is Bhaktamarastotra (caturtha ) padasamaTaxat in 279 Prakrta verses, composed in Sam. syapurti. It treats of the love story of 1029, by Dhanapala. It is a Prakrta Rajimati and Neminatha. Baroda. No. Dictionary and is published by the B. B. 12381. It is published at Khurai, Vira and company, Khargate Bhavnagar, Sam. 2442. Sam. 1973. It is also edited by Buhler 91:Afsfageala by Municandra. Published in in Beitrage Zur Kunde der Indoger. the Prakaranasamuccaya, Indore, 1920. Sprachen, Vol. IV. p. 70ff. Buh. III. Patan Cat. L p. 135. No. 185; V. No. 52, Chani. Nos. 400; gra:FHTO Limdi. No. 1288. 580 ; DB. 37 (25); JG. p 311 ; PAPS. granitateala by Candraprabha, pupil of Pra66 (112); SA. No. 861. dyumna. It is mentioned by Balacandra grenagiga by Devasundara. JG. p. 367. in his commentary on Asada's Upadesakaartrara JG. p. 283. kandali; cf. Pet. V. A. p. 46. (1) TESTETTACO by Hrsikesa. See Hrsikesavya- gru esavya ghiacynaqefa Agra. No. 963. karana. grafaella in 9 Sanskrit Slokas. JG. p. 205 ; (II) FJETU by Trivikrama. See Sabdanu Limdi. No. 3066. sasana (I). KO. 182 ; SG. No. 1517 ; 9179777 of Kundakunda. See Satprabhrta. AK. SRB. 88. (III) Hatut Tu by Srutasagara. See Audarya No. 533 ; SRA. 13; 18. cintamani. CP. p. 630 ; SG. No. 1770; (1) Vyakhyana (Gram. 12000 ) by SRB. 202. Mallisena. Rice. p. 310; SRA. 13; 18. (1) Tika called Audaryacintamani. (2) Atmakhyati. AK. No. 533. CP. p. 630 ; SG. No. 2420. prAbhRtadohA See Dohaprabhrta. (IV) Tractor by Samantabhadra (Gram. (I) I T by Akalarka. It contains 90 Slokas 1200 ). Pet. II. No. 96 ( See Upadhye, and is also called Sravakacara. It is at I. H. Q. Dec. 1941, p. 511). JG. p. published in the MDG. Series, No. 18, 307. Bombay, Sam. 1978. The authorship of (V) gator by Subhacandra. See Cinta the work is however doubtful ; cf. CPI. mani Vyakarana. p. XXVI. Bhand. V. No. 1086; CP. (VI) or by Hemacandra. See Sabdanu p. 673; Kath. No. 1110; Lal. 273; sasana (VI). 318; SG. No. 18 ; Tera. 37. (VII) 571TU by Valmiki. See Upadhye, (11) 1977 by Indranandin in Prakrta. CMB. Valmiki Sutras, a Myth, Bharati Vidya, 136. May, 1941. (III ) I Anonymous. SG. No. 2641 ; Vel. No. 1852. (This last contains 60 gikataaqat composed in Sam. 1569 by Tilaka Gathas; Be : namiuna pancagurunam ). gani at the request of Jinacandrasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 584. (IV) grupa in Sanskrit, by Vidyananda. raghigarate by Jayavallabha. Probably the (1) Svopajna Kannada Tika compo cielo Jarl Education International

Page #297
280 sed about A. D. 1455. See Anekanta, I. p. 82. magia (Bet yogibhir yoga) by Gurudasa, pupil of Nandanandin. Both the text and commentary are published in the MDG. Series, No. 18, Bombay, Samh. 1978. Pet. III. No. 537; SG. No. 9; SGR. I. p. 120 (quotations). (1) Tiks by Nandiguru. (Be per namya paramatmanam ). CP. p. 641; Pet. III. No. 537, SG. No. 9, SGR. L. p. 121 (quotations); Tera. 21; 26. prAyazcittatapavidhi VC. 9 ( 10 ). by Somasena. Bhand. VI. No. zrIjinaratnakozaH / 1022. prAyazcittanivRtti Surat. 1. prAyazcittamadAna vicAra Limdi No. 1164. forfora Hamsa. No. 1396, SG. No. 1990. (1) mafurafafa by Meratangasuri. Hamsa. Nos. 459; 805. \(II) starfa DA. 38 (42); Surat. 1. (III) prAyazcittavidhi of Ksamakalyana of the Kharatara Gaccha. JHA. 70. prAyazcittavizuddhi Surat. 1. (1) Malanaga (Be: samyamamala.) by Gurudasa, pupil of Nandanandin. This is different from the author's Prayascittaculik, ef. SGR. I. p. 119. Bhand. VI. No. 1023; DB. 17 ( 27 ); Pet. III. No. 538; SA. No. 1631, SG. No. 9; Tera. 39. (1) Tiks by Nandigura. Be: (suddhatmarupa). Bhand. VL No. 1023; Pet. III. No. 538; SA. No. 1631; SG. No. 9; Tera. 39. (H) prAyazcittasamuccaya by Padmanandin. SRA. 52. prAyazvittasAdhyApavargIpaniSat DB. 17 (15; 27 ) DB. 17 ( 27 ); SA. No. 1631. See Prayascittasamuccaya (No. 1). (1) Tiks by Nandigura. SA. No 1631. prAyazcittasAmAcArI (Besirivirajinam mamiuni) by Tilakacarya. See Sravakasanacari. Mitra. VIII. p. 158; Patan Cat. L. p. 404. grafa (1) Tiks Svopajna. Mitra. VIII. p. 158; Patan Cat. I. p. 404. composed in Sam. 1372 by Thakkura Feru. JHA. 47. arafarmare Surat. 8. greanfair DB. 23 (82; 83). DB. 23 (80); Limdi. Nos. far Agra. No. 1806. 1109; 1256; 1686; Punjab. No. 1824. tIrthaprabandha in Sanskrit prose composed by Jinasura, pupil of Visalaraja of the Tapa Gaccha. It illustrates the efficacy of the Upasargaharastotra and is published in the DLP. Series No. 80, Bombay, 1932. It is also published in the Saradavijaya Jaina Granthamals No. 1. Bhavnagar, 1921. Kiel. L. No. 9; PRA. No. 773; SA. No. 51. (1) (II) priyaMkarakathA Anonymous Probably the same as above. Agra. No. 1663; Buh. II. No. 364; VI. No. 752, DB. 31 ( 53 ); Flo. No. 764, Hamsa. Nos. 1282; 1448; JG. p. 256; KB. 3 (15); Tapa. 51. faft in Sanskrit by Narendrakirti. Idar. 112. sifamengigianfe in Sanskrit contains five cha prItikaramahAmunicaritra pters, and was composed by Brahma Nemidatta. Bengal. No. 1473; CP. p. 674; List (SJ. & Sravana Belgula); Pet. VI. No. 677 (dated Sam. 1645); Tera. 59. phaladharmakuTumbakathA Bengal. No. 7019. phalabadhipArzvanAthamAtRkAstotra Limdi. No. 2000 aftardaufama by Dayassigara, pupil of PadphalavardhipArzvanAthavijJapti mananda. JG. p. 234, Pet. I. No. 305. phalavardhipArzvanAthastotra by Ksamaratna, pupil of Paramananda. JG. p. 284, Pet. I. No. 305, PRA. No. 972. (I) composed in Sam. 1281 by Premalabha of the Ancalika Gaccha (Gram. 2223). JG. 297.

Page #298
(IT) phalavAyAnAthastotra composed in Sari. 1369 | by Jinaprabhasuri. It is published in the Kavyamala, VII. p. 117. phalAphalaviSayakapraznottara of Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. Published in the Jain Sahitya Samsodhaka. vaTukabhairavastotra JG. p. 284. manyavibhAgaH prathamaH / See (1) Sataka. gift of Abhayadevasuri. It is published with the commentary of Vanararsi by the JAS. (Series No. 12). Bhavnagar, Sain. 1969. The text is also published in No. 11 of the Agamodaya Samiti Series, Surat. According to JG. p. 141 and DA. List note, however, the author of the text is Dharmaghoga. DA. 60 (136 to 138); 76 (52); DB. 32 (48); 35(123); JG. p. 141; Kap. No. 105 SA. Nos. 560, 820; 1946, VA. 12(38); VC. 10 (10). (1) Vriti by Ratnasinha. Bt. No. 67; DA. 60 (136); 76 (52); JG. p. 141. (2) Vrtti by Vanararsi. DB. 35 (123) (3) Avacuri (Gram. 500) by Munisundara. VA. 12 (38). (1) (old). Anonymous. It is pab lished (along with the other older Karmagranthas) with the commentary by Haribhadra by the JAS. Bhavnagar, (Series, No. 52) Sam. 1972. Bod. No. 1358; J.G. P. 117; Kiel. III. No. 148; Kundi. No. 50; SA. No. 989; Surat. 5. (1) Tika (Grazh. 560) composed in 1172 by Haribhadra, pupil of Jinadeva Upadhyaya of the Brhad Gaccha. Bt. No. 101; DI. p. 34; JG. p. 117; Kundi No. 50; Patan Cat. I. p. 22; SA. No. 989. (2) Anonymous. Bod. No. 1358, Kiel. III. No. 48; Samb. No. 482. (II) vadhasvAmitva of Devendrasuri. See Karmagrantha (IV). Bengal. No. 7611; BO. J.......36 281 p. 60; DA. 53 (56-62); Limdi. Nos. 1288, 1351; 1390; 1648; Pet. IV. No. 1302; VI. No. 652; Strass. p. 440c. (1) Avacuri. Bah. IV. No. 175; Strass. p. 440c. (2) Balavabodha by Somasundarasuri. BO. p. 60. bandhahetutrabhaGgI by Somadeva BK. No. 437.. (1) Tiks by Nemicandra Saiddhan tika. BK. No. 437. by Hargakula, papil of Laksmisagarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published with the commentary of Vija yavimala in the JAS. Series, No. 66, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1974. Agr. No. 1118; Baroda. No. 3017, Bhand. VI. No. 1165; Chani. No. 460; DA. 54 (69-74); 76 (51); DB. 32 (46; 47); JG. p. 135; JHA. 35, Limdi. Nos. 1005; 1647; Mitra. VIII. pp. 166; 179; PAZB. 20 (13), PRA. Nos. 1042, 1264, SA. No. 388; Surat. 1, 5, 6; VB: 24 (25); VC. 10 (9), VD. 10 (6; 9). (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1602 by Vanarargi i. e., Vijayavimala, pupil of Anandavimalasuri. Baroda. No. 3017; Bhand. VI. No. 1165 (dated Sam. 1662); Chani. No. 460; DA. 54 (69, 70); 76 (51); DB. 32 (46; 47), JG. p. 135; JHA. 35; Limdi. No. 1647; Mitra. VIII. p. 179; PAZB. 20 (13); PRA. Nos. 1042; 1264; SA. No. 388; VB. 24 (25); VD. 10 ( 6; 9). (2) Tiks by Anandasuri (possibly the same as above). VB. 24 (25). (3) Avacuri. VC. 10 (9) yeter In 139 Gathis. Limdi. No. 1009. ayat is an old Akhyayika mentioned by Siddhasenagani is his commentary on the Tattvarthsatra. See ABORI. Vol. XVI. p. 29. bandhodayasattAmakaraNa by Vijayavimala Published in the JAS. Series, No. 66, Bhavnagar, Sath. 1974. Agra. No. 1245; DB.

Page #299
282 zrI jinaratnakozaH / 32 (39); JG. p. 135, SA. No. 892, Surat 1, 6. (1) Avacuri. Agra. No. 1245; JG. p. 135. angaftuary in 700 (Sanskrit ?) verses, by Manikyasiri. It is otherwise called Pu nyapradipa. DA. 50 (112). qur in Prakrta. It contains 685 Gathas. Patan Cat. I. p. 195 (ms. dated Sam. 1291. generere. Bah. III. No. 165. (1) Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1304; DB. 31(94); Hamsa. No. 1691; Limdi. No. 2006; Pet. II. No. 297, V. No. 776; Vel. No. 1757. (II) by Rajasekhara. A portion of his Prabandhakosa. It is published in the Agamodaya Samti Series, No. 46, Bombay, 1926. (Grari. THIEN TAN ( Gear. 96 ). Bt. No. 134; JG. p. 284 (see namrendramaulistuti); SA. Nos. 1638 1692. (1) Avacuri by Sahadeva. Bt. No. 134: JG. p. 284, SA. Nos. 1638, 1692. JG. p. 256; Surat. 6. a of Subhavardhana. Published by Hiralal Harisaraja, Jamnagar, 1922. aerae This name is sometimes given to the Svopajna Behadvrtti of Hemacandra's Sabdanusasana (s. v.). Also cf. DC. p. 45. (1) aizza(Gram. 1800) by IndrabaMlinarendrakathAnaka hamsagani, pupil of Dharmahamsagani of the Tapa Gaccha. It is in Sanskrit prose. It was composed in Sarh. 1554. It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Bhavnagar, 1919. Chani. No. 267; Chani. No. 267; Hamsa. No. 872, JG. p. 228; PAP. 73 (21); PRA. No. 380. Hamsa. Nos. 644, 773, 1022; Mitra. IX. p. 23; X. p. 127, SA. Nos. 290; 1716; Vel. No. 1758. balinarendrAkhyAna also called Bhuvanabhanucaritra, composed by Hemacandrasiri of the Maladhari Gaccha. Bod. No. 1408; see Bhuvanabhanacaritra (III). balirAjacaritra See Balinarendrakathanaka. fer by Mallisena, pupil of Jirasena; cf. Anekanta, I. p. 428. AK. No. 546. bAlamajyotiSa by Mallisern AK. No. 547. ngana by Pujyapada. AK. Nos. 543, 544. of Merutungasuri composed in Samh. 1304 according to JG. p. 297; This is probably the Balavabodha Vrtti of the author on Katantravyakarana. but the date of composition given by JG. is impossible. (II) balinarendrakathAnaka Anonymous. Agra. No. 1482, Bengal. Nos. 2599; 3488; 6630; 6881 7172; Bhand. V. No. 1255, VI. No. 1325; Buh. VI. No. 642; (II) are (1) Vrtti Svopajna. JG. p. 297. (2) Prakta Vrtti Svopajna. JG. p. 297. a of Amaracandrasuri, pupil of Jinadattasuri of the Vayada Gaccba. It is published in the Pandit, Vols. IV to VI, Benares, and also in the Kavyamala Series, Bombay 1894 (2nd edition, 1926); cf. Winter nitz, Geschichte, III. p. 74. Bhand. VI. No. 1393, Bik. No. 480; Bt. No. 516; Buh. II. No. 57, CC. I. p. 371, II. p. 84; CP. p. 674, Idar. A. 10, JG. p. 332; Surat. 3. (1) Adiparvan. PAP. 24 (31); Vel. No. 1759. (2) Draupadisvayamvara only. Pet. III. No. 601. fra JG. p. 285. bAlabhAratIyastuti (1) are based on Katantra, composed in Sam. 1336, by Sangramasimha. DC. p. 45; Hamsa. No. 457, Jesal. Nos. 623; 1564, JG. p. 298, Kundi. No. 30; Samb. No. 121. by Bhaktilabha. JG. p. 298.

Page #300
283 granthAvibhAgaH prathamaH (6). 382. (1) ateragia by Somasundara. This is Yogasutra | 290; Buh. II. No. 296 ; Hamsa. No. 96 ; (I-IV ) with the commentary of Soma JG. p. 112; PAPR. 15 (35); PRA. sundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Buh. II. No. 286 ; Punjab. No. 1857; SA. No. No. 225. 912. (II) aleagie (CTTO) by Merutunga. Limdi.(II) OG EITT ( 2T TOT) Hamsa. No. 46; JG. p. No. 92. See Katantravyakarana Tika 298. See Pancagranthivyakarana. (III) Igen Anonymous. SB. 2 (93 three (I) agafrufta in Sanskrit (Grarn. 500 ). JG. copies). p. 228. que in the Sanskrit garb made by King Dar(II ) agatufca in Sanskrit by Carukirti. SRA. vinita of the Ganga family towards the end of the 5th century AD. See Mediaval bikAneravarNana KB. 1 (64). Jainism, pp. 19-23. fataqqozgragnary by Sritilakacarya. DB. TE 1 of Harisena, pupil of Bharatasena. 22 (88). See Kathakosa, VII. The work is now fara fir To Bengal. No. 7286. being published in the Singhi Jain fragragnara by Sricandrasuri. DB. 22 (86). Series, Ahmedabad. Bhand. VI. No. farayarare Anonymous. Bengal. No. 6893; 1049 ; Kath. No. 1159 ; SG. No. 2395 DA. 67 (36); DB. 46 (14); Kath. TEUTETTE Agra. No. 1664 see Kathasargraba No. 1403 ; PAP. 25 (21); Strass. (VI). p. 433c; VC. 10 ( 7). yaaniagra by Gargarsi. See Karmavipaka. fantastigah Punjab. No. 1853. qcahiea See Karmastava. Limdi. No. 81. farale by Vardhamana. Published by the Agg- aafzght by Vidyabhusana. CP. p. 675. modaya Samiti, Series, No. 49, Bombay, ea auzy FunTAT Pet. VI. No. 678. 1927. bRhatkalpasUtra The fifth Cheda Sutra containing six fatturato composed in Sarn. 1639, by Sa chapters. It lays down rules of conduct ranga, pupil of Padmasundara, during the for the monks and nuns. It was edited reign of Jnanasagarasuri of the Madahada by W. Schubring at Leipzig 1905 and Gaccha. DB. 43 ( 25; 26 ); Kath. No. again at Poona, 1923. The Sutra is also 1648; PRA. No. 809. known as Brhatsadhukalpasutra. The German edition contains a translation of aftrenten of Gautama. See Sakunavali. the text, notes, and a glossary, all in afhaag JG. p. 311. German. The text, with Gujrati transfattaa in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 2369. lation is published by J. G. Doshi, Tata Pet. V. No. 925. Ahmedabad, 1915. It is again recently published with the Niryukti, the Bhasya af tsT in Sanskrit, composed in Sam. 1868, by Jivaraja. Hamsa. No. 1653; SG. No. and Malayagiri's commentary by the JAS. Bhavnagar ; Part I. 1933, Part II. 1936. 2380. Agra. Nos. 198; 572 ; 573; 576-584 ; grate of Pandit Mabiraja. SG. No. 130. AM. 1; 65; 148; 327; Baroda. No. 2935; (I) buddhisAgara on Jain Philosophy composed in Bhand. VI. Nos. 1221; 1222; 1223; Sam. 1520 by Sangramasimba, who was Buh. III. Nos. 128 ; 129 ; 130 (the last the Bhandagarika of Mohamed Khilji of dated Sam. 1334 ; palm ms.); IV. No. Malwa. Baroda. No. 2878; BK. No. 191 ; DA. 14 ( 25-28 ), 73 ( 9 ); DB. 7 Jain Education Intemational

Page #301
284 stiftae)T: 1 (6; 14; 15); DC. p. 30; JA. 15 (2); JB. Pet. III A. pp. 170, 171, 177 ; SA: 67, 68, 70, 73; Jesal. Nos. 28; 153, 157; No. 1676, Surat. 1, 2, 5. 161; 182, 183, 193; 551 ; JHB. 20; (5) Visesacurni. JA. 51 (2); Kiel. II. Nos. 13; 390 ; 401 ; III. No. Kap. Nos. 582 ; 583 (Gram. 11000). 175; KN. 37 ; Kundi. Nos. 122, 147; (6) Tika partly by Malayagiri who 296 ; 308 ; 331 ; Limdi. Nos. 41; 43; mentions the Curni and partly by Kse63; 270; Mitra. IX. pp. 206; 207 ; makirti, pupil of Vijayendu of the CanPAP. 67 (1-7); PAPM. 1(1; 2); drakula in Sam. 1332. AM 1; Baroda. 25; 44 ; PAPR. 23 (2); PAPS. 23 No. 2935; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1221; 1222; (5); 37 (5; 21); PAZA. 4 (7-14); 1223; DA. 14 (25); DB. 7 (13); DC. PAZB. 2 (2-5); 7 ( 10 ); 15 (14); pp. 9; 14; 19; 22 ; 36; 42; DJ. p. 24; 19 (2-6); Pet. I. A. p. 6; III. A. p. Jesal. Nos. 153 ; 157, 161 (all palm 153 ; V. No. 777; Punjab. Nos. 1860; mss.) ; 182 ; 183; 193 ; 551; Kiel. II. 1861 ; SA. Nos. 145; 158; 206 ; 517; No. 390 ; III. No. 6, Kundi. Nos. 122 ; 1689; 1690, 2026 ; 2732; Samb. No. 147, 296; 308; 331; Limdi. Nog. 43; 234 109; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 9; VB. 21 (20); to 237, Mitra. IX. p. 207 , PAPM. 44 ; 31 ( 29; 31; 32); 32 (5; 11); VC. PAPS. 37 (5; 21); Patan Cat. I. p. 354, 13 (2); Vel. No. 1503 ; Weber. II. PAZA. 4 (11-14; the last is dated Sam. Nos. 1893 ; 1894. 1573); PAZB. 2 (2-5); 19 (3-6); (1) Niryukti by Bhadrabahu. Pub Pet. V. A. p. 101. lished. (7) Tika. Anonymous. Agra. Nos. (2) Bhasya by Sangbadasagani 576-581 ; DA. 14 ( 26 ); DB. 7 ( 14 ); (Gathas 6540; Be :-kauna namukkaram). DC. pp. 9 ; 14; 42 ; Hamsa. Nos. 1232; AM. 28; 211 ; 327; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1233 ; JA. 15 ( 2 ); 61 ( 2 ); JB. 51; 1221 ; 1222; Buh. III. No. 129; DB. 7 52 ; 67; KN. 37; PAP. 67 (2-7); (2; 15); DC. pp. 1; 6; 30; 41; PAPS. 23 ( 5 ); SA. Nos. 158; 206, Hamsa. No. 1580 ; JA. 15 (2); 32 (2); 303; 304; 305; 1689, 1690; 1725; 51 (1); Jesal. No. 182; Kiel. II. Nos. Samb. Nos. 52 ; 53 ; 179, SB. 1 ( 35 ), 390, 401; III. Nos. 6; 150; 151 ; Surat. 2, 7; VA. 15 (37); VB. 21 (20); Kundi. No. 202, Limdi. Nos. 42, 302 ; 31 ( 29 ; 31; 32); 32 (5, 11). PAP. 67 (1); PAPM. 1(2); PAPR. 23 (2); PAZA. 4 (8); PAZB. 15(14); (8) Avacuri by Saubhagyasagara. 19(2), Pet. II. No. 282 ; III. A. p.53; DA. 14 ( 26 ); 73 ( 9 ); DB. 7 (3, 4). SA. Nos. 145, 517, 2026; VC 13 (2); q& C A TE by Jinabhadragani. See k setrasaWeber. II, No. 1894. masa (II). (3) Brhadbhasya (Gram. 8600 ). TU STTT in ninety Gathas. See VrddhacatuhgaKap. No. 584. rana and Supranidhanakulaka. JG. (4) Curni (Be : bhaddam sarassatie) 106 ( 4 ). Gram. 14000. Agra. No. 572; Buh. III. gesaglazilayer Pet. VI. No. 678. No. 130 (dated Sam. 1334), DC. p.37: TESZTATOarety Pet. VI. No. 678. DI. p. 24 ; Jesal. No. 28; Kiel. II. No. aruara by Hemacandra. Buh. II. No. 297. 13 (dated Sam. 1218 ); III. No. 151; This is the Sakalarhatstotra. Limdi. No. 42; PAPM. 25 (dated Sam. (1) Tika. Buh. II, No. 297. This is 1291 ); PAZA. 4 (9); PAZB. 7 (10); Kanaka kusala's commentary on it. Jain Education Intemational

Page #302
manthavibhAgaH prathamaH / (1) Tika. a Punjab. No. 1859; SA. Nos. 89, 719; yerdimifengreeft in Prakrta. Hamsa. No 1016. 2754. Hamsa. No. 1016. bRhatpadsthAnaka by Abhayadevasiri. PAPR 5 (4). See Satathinaka. (1) Tika. SA. Nos. 89; 719. See Brhacchantistava vRcchAntikAbhiSeka Of Aadhara. AD. No. 143 Idar. 168; PR. No. 322. of faiz of Dharmadeva. AD. No. 154. bRhacchAntistava of Manadevasiri. BK. Nos. 1897 1917, BO. p. 60, DA. 58 ( 66 ), JHA. 58, JHB. 47 (2c.), KN. 12, Limdi. Nos. 866, 1305; 1645, 1653, 1654; 1750, 1758; Mitra. III. p. 127, IX. p. 153; PRA. Nos. 461, 1129; SA Nos. 89, 710; 2754; VC. 13 ( 12, 13); Vel. No. 1853. (1) Tiks by Dhanapala. VC. 13 (12). (2) Tika composed in Sarh. 1655 by Hargakirti, papil of Candrakirti of the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaocha BK. Nos. 1327; 1917, Bah. V. No. 42, DA. 58 (66); Hamsa. Nos. 175; 351; JHA. 58; JHB. 47 (2c.); Mitra. III. p. 127; PRA. Nos. 461, 1129; SA. No. 89; VC. 13 (13). (3) Tika by Candrakirti. The same as above. KN. 12. bRhajAtaka of Varahamihira. (1) Tik by Matisagara. Jesal. No. 436. geannwgaiafes by Munisundara. See Tridasatarangini and Gurvavali (III). - bRhatpaJcanamaskAra JB. 143. (Grah. 3780) by Dhanaratna. See Paficakhyana (I) PAP. 30 (18 dated Samh. 1545). bRhatpazcAGgulimantra Hamsa No. 1407. bRhatpaJcanamaskArastotra JB 143. This is another name of Patrakesaristotra. bRhatpiGgala CP. p. 675. bRhatpuNyAhavAcana Pet, VI. No. 602, 285 bRhaspatyabhizA Bengal. No. 2536. (I) bRhat SoDazakAraNapUjA by Kesavacarya. Buh. VI. No. 644. (II) doDakAraNapUjA by Sumatisagara. SG. No. 46. gegengoft in 419 Gathas (Be: nitthaviya atthakammam) composed by Jinabhadragani Ksamasramana. It is published with Malayagiri's commentary in the JAS. Series, No. 47, Bhavnagar, Sain. 1973. The text alone is published by Manacand Velchand, Gopipura, Surat, Sam. 1972. Bt. No. 119, DA. 55 (1), 76 (23; 24); DB. 33 (1, 2; 5), DC. p. 34 JA. 79 (1): 105 (4); 106 (9); Jesal. Nos. 89, 103, 111, 527;720; JG. p. 125; Kaira. A. 150; KB. 3 (60), 5(8); Kundi. Nos. 47; 150, 221; PAP. 24 (39, 41); PAPM. 59 (6); PAPR. 12 (4), PAPS 13; 90; 159; 337; Pet. I. No. 336; I. A. PP. 26; 51; 66; 92, III. A. pp. 46, 127; SA. Nos. 39; 79, Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9, VA. 17 (37); VB. 35 (8). (1) Tiles by Malayagiri. (Graz. 5000); Bt. No. 119 (2); Buh. IV. No. 205; DA. 55 (1), 76 (23); DB. 33 (1; 2); DC. pp. 35; 41; Jesal. Nos. 89; 103, 111; 527; JG. p. 125; KB. 3(60), Kundi. No. 221, PAP. 24 (39); PAPM. 59 (6); PAPR. 12 (4); PAPS. 13; PAS. Nos. 90 (dated Sam. 1290); 159; 337, Pet. I. Nos. 336, 352, SA. No. 79; VA. 17 (37); VB. 35 (8); Samb. No. 210; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 9. (2) Vivrti (Grah. 2800, Be: kevalavimalajnanavaloka) composed in Sami. 1139, by Salibhadra, pupil of Purnabba

Page #303
286 shriijinrlkoshH| dra and the Guru of Namisadhu of the game by Jinavallabha. Bengal. No. 6768. Tharapadrapuriya Gaccha. Bt. No. 119 garas To Pet. I. No. 335. (1); DB. 33 ( 5 ); DC. pp. 12; 20; TETTE SA. Nos. 801 ; 2014. DI. p. 34 ; Jesal. No. 720 ( palm ms.); afeiTiTu also called Botikapratisedha, comJG. p. 125 ; Kundi. No. 150; PAP. 24 ( 41 ); PAPS. 13 (palm ms.); Patan posed by Haribhadra Yakiniputra. Baroda. No. 7419; DC. p. 31; DI. p. 27; Cat. I. p. 401 (quotations ); Pet. V. A. pp. 41, 132. Patan Cat. I. p. 5. (3) Vrtti by Haribhadra, author of 19922177 BK. No. 1601, Bt. No. 650 ; JA. the Munipaticaritra. DC. p. 84, No. 268 31 (8); JG. p. 185. (3), DI. p. 34. augalgar in 52 Sanskrit Karikas is the same as (4) Vrtti by Jinavallabha. Kundi. the above one. Bt. No. 650 ; JG. p. No. 47. Doubtful. 185. (5) Tika. Anonymous. Kaira. A. a la by Kundakunda. Bhand. V. No. 1087, 150; KB. 5 (8). See under Astaprabhrta. TEETHIT Idar. 35; 36. aucerarftar Buh. II. No. 224; JG. p. 185. (1) Tika by Prabhacandradeva. Idar. aghai@ TO JG. p. 216. 35. CHihiaraza by Yasodeva. (Gram. 2000). JG. (2) Bhasya by Visvasena. Idar. 36. p. 163. gedag*q@t Pet. VI. No. 678. The by Suryaprabha, pupil of Jinapatisuri of Ertalar Surat. 1, 5. of the Kharatara Gaccha. See JainaFreinafs (Gram. 1300 ). VD. 12 (17). stotra-samdoha, Ahmedabad 1936, Vol. Ertajeart by Samantabhadra. Bhand. VI. No. II, Intro. p. 33. 992 ; CMB. 82 ; SG. No. 94. ani in Sanskrit verse. Punjab. No. 1871. (1) Tika by Prabhacandra. CMB. waar In 22 Karikas by Padmanandin. 82 ; MHB. 28 (3 copies ). Limdi. No. 610; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442; 191EUR Bengal. No. 1479. 1443. Bernary SG. Nos. 1522; 2643 (old ms.). E ign by Padmanandin. Limdi. No. 610; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442, 1443. AcuTETT See Jnanarasarnava. CP. p. 646. (1) a ara 1977 Bhand. V. No. 1116 ; Ezrat Hamsa. No. 1635; SB. 2 ( 144 ). DB. 31 ( 58 ; 59). (1) Vrtti by Samayasundara. Hamsa. | (II) brahmadattacakravartikathAnaka This is the nineth No. 1635. Parvan of the Trisastisalakapurusacaritra. enq This is a collection of 100 stanzas in JHB. 34 ; PAP. 31(8 ; 9). Sanskrit by Ramacan dra. Punjab. Nos. 1864 ; 1865. mar T JG. p. 256. This is perhaps the same (1) Svopajna Tika. Punjab. Nos. as the above one. 1864 ; 1865. anatu composed during the spiritual reign of ViTIGITTIT of Devendrasuri. Hamsa. No. jayaprabbasuri of the Tapa Gaccha, by 1437; SA. No. 821. Meghavijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya. PRA. E rasgrun by Jinasena. Strass. p. 307. See No. 1200; Surat. I. Horivarsa Purana. carlaie SG. No. 1494. gegaalaru by Nemicandra. SG. No. 1523. Egia Pet. V. No. 925. Jain Education Interational

Page #304
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 287 frau (Be: natva jagadgurum ). Pet. V. A. p. 62. TETTHAEUS KN. 17 ( 37). Stresi faiatarot of Haribhadra. Baroda. No. 7479 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 4; Surat. I. g etuie containing 172 Prakrta stanzas. It is published along with other Prakirnakas by Balabhai Kakalbhai, Ahmedabad, Sam. 1962 and also by Ray Bahadur Dhanpatsinha, Benares, Sarn 1942 and by the JDPS. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1966. Agra. No. 446; Bengal. No. 7471 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1168; Bik. No. 1585; DA. 27 (36 to 39; 41 to 46 ; 73); DB 13 (27; 28); Hamsa. Nos. 19; 842; JG. p. 44 ; Limdi. Nos. 527; 930 ; PAP. 23 (42); PAZB. 4 (11); Pet. IV., No. 1234; V. No. 768; VI. No. 579 ; SA. No. 1526, Surat. 1, 4; Weber. II.Nos. 1866 ; 1870 ; 1871. (1) Avacuri by Gunaratnasari. DB. 13 (27; 28 ); JG. p. 44; Kap. Nos. 306-308 ; PAP. 23 (42); PAZB. 4 (11); Pet. I. No. 261. THTRT See Bhaktamarastotrakatha. #Tafts See Bhaktamarastotracaritra. THTATETRU See Bhaktamarastotramahatmya. theragat is a Samasyapurti Stotra in 204 Slokas composed by Pandit Lalarama, a living writer. See Anekanta, II, p. 70. (1) TATATE containing 54 stanzas by Mana tunga. It is edited and translated into German by H. Jacobi in Ind. Stud. Vol. 4. Prof. H. R. Kapadia has recently edited it with the commentaries of Guna. kara, Meghavijaya and Kapakakusala in the DLP. Series, No. 79, Bombay, 1932. See also Winternitz, History, II. p. 549ff. According to the Digambaras, the Stotra contains 48 stan zas only. For a discussion see Anekanta, Vol. II. p. 69. AD. Nos 64, 87; 100; 117, 119; 123 ; 165, 170; Agra. Nos. 3294-3327, AZ il (27); Baroda. Nos. 2175; 2879 ; 12381; Bengal. Nos. 4322; 6768 ; 6775; 7130; 7207 ; 7346 ; 7366 ; 7676 ; III. E. 21; Bhand. V. Ios. 1149 ; 1150; VI. Nos. 992; 1003; 1224; 1225 ; 1269; Bik. No. 1463 ; BK. Nos. 490; 694; 1213; BO. pp. 31 ; 60; Bod. No. 1387 ( 5 ); Buh. II. Nos. 300, 301 , VI. Nos. 645; 646 ; Cal. X. Nos. 42; 43; 99; Chani. Nos. 246 ; 467; 1007, CP. pp. 675; 676; DA. 33 (39); 41 (50-55 ); 75 (11; 12); DB. 24 (40-54); Flo. Nos. 680-683; Hamsa. No. 274; 796 ; 1100, 1122, 1154; 1354; Idar. 79 (14 copies); JA. 96 (7); JG. p. 285; JHB. 48 ( many copies); Kaira A. 173; Kaira B. 32; Kath. No. 1111; KB. 2 (11); 3 (20, 58); 5 (28), Kiel. II. No. 73 ; KN. 25; 39; Limdi. Nos. 529; 579 ; 642; 778; 266; 983; 987, 1262; 1263; 1288; 1304; 1339; 1386 , 1609; Mitra. IX. pp. 147; 163; PAP. 22 (8); 36 ( 2 ); 37 (33; 86); 72 ( 64 ); 76 (113), PAPR. 15 (17); PAPS. 48 ( 48-50 ); 53 ( 4 ); 63 (25); 74 (16); 81 ( 65 ), PAZA. 10 (14), PAZB. 5 ( 25 ); 9 ( 25 ); 15 (18); Pet. I. A. p. 96; III. A. pp. 29; 32; 228; IV. Nos. 1303 ; 1304; 1305; 1410 ; V. No. 826 ; V. A. pp. 54; 137; VI. Nos. 603 ; 626 ; 640; VL A. pp. 109, 143 ; Punjab. Nos. 1874 to 1929; SA. Nos. 20; 1825; 1991; Samb. Nog. 250; 275; 451 ; SG. Nos. 102; 1791 ; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; VA. 13 (8), VB. 24 (43); 25 (3; 17-19 ); Vel. Nos. 1812-1816; 1817, Weber. IL No. 1968 (B). (1) Vrtti (Gram. 1572 ) composed in Sam. 1426, by Gunakara also called Gunasundara (cf. Kaira B. 32, PAPS. 81 (65); Vel. No. 1817) pupil of Gunacandrasuri of the Rudrapalliya Gaccha. AZ. 1 (27), Baroda. No. 2175, Bengal. No. 6640, Bod. No. 1380; Bt. No. 132, Jain Education Interational

Page #305
288 strainata: 1 1059 Buh. II. No. 302, Chani. Nos. 467 ; 1007; DA. 41 (1-12); 75 (11), DB. 24 ( 40, 41); Flo. Nos. 680-682; Hamsa. Nos. 104, 1039 ; 1130; JG. p. 285; JHA. 58 ; JHB. 48; Kaira B. 32; KB. 3 ( 20 ); Limdi. Nos. 642; 966 ; PAP. 22 (8); 36 (2); 37 (33; 86 ); 72 ( 64); 76 (113); PAPR. 15 (17); PAPS. 48 ( 49 ); 53 ( 4 ); 63 ( 25 ), 74 ( 16 ); 81 ( 65 ); PAZB. 5 ( 25 ); 9 ( 25 ); 15 ( 18 ); Pet. I. No. 309, IV. No. 1303, V. No. 779; V. A. pp. 207 ; 208 ; Punjab. Nos. 1885;1894; SA. No. 20; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 5; VA. 13 (8) ; VB. 24 ( 43 ); 25 (17; 18 ); VC. 10 (12); VD. 10 (16); Vel. No.1817; Weber. II. No. 1969. (2) Balahitaisini composed in Sam. 1652, by Kanake kusala, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 1213, Buh. II. No. 301 , DA. 41 (13 to 19, 21); 75 (12); DB. 24 ( 42 ; 43 ); Hamsa. No. 1293; JG. p. 285 ; Pet. IV. A. p. 109; V. No. 778; Weber. II. No. 1968 (13). (3) Tika composed by Amaraprabha at the request of Devasundara Vacanacarya. BK. Nos. 490; 694 ; CP. p. 676; Flo. No. 683; Hamsa. Nos. 796 ; 1112; JG. p. 285 ; JHB. 48 ( 2c.); Kaira. A. 173 ; Limdi. No. 629, Pet. III. A. p. 228, IV. No. 1305, Punjab. Nos. 1878, 1890, 1895; 1919 to 1922, SA. No. 1825. (4) Vrtti (Gram. 4000 ) by Santisuri of Khandila Gaccha (Be: vrttim bhaktamaradinam). DA. 41 (23; 24); JA. 96 ( 7 ); JG. p. 283; Limdi. Nos. 589, 987, 1263, Pet. I. A. p. 96; Punjab. No. 1904. (5) Vrtti composed by Meghavijayagani, pupil of Vijayaprabhasuri of the Tapa Gaccha (Gram. 1000 Be : srisankhesvaraparsvam zatva). This is published in the DLP. edition by Prof. Kapadia, 1932. (6) Tika with illustrative stories, composed in Sam. 1667, by Brahma Rayamalla. AD. Nos. 64, 87, 100; 117; 119, 123, 165, 170; CP. pp. 675 ( 7 mss. ); 676 , Kath. No. 1111; MHB. 1; Pet. III. Nos. 539; 540, Strass. p. 308. (7) Tika by Ratnacandra, pupil of Santicandra. Bland. V. Nos. 1149; 1150; VI. No. 1225; DA. 41 (20); JG. p. 285; PAPS. 48 ( 48 ) ; Pet. IV. No. 1461; VB. 25 ( 19 ). (8) Vartabodha by Merusundara. Mitra. IX p. 163; PAZA. 10 (14); Punjab. Nos. 1874, 1899; 1929; Vel. No. 1813. (9) Avacuri by Samayasundara. DA. 41 ( 26 to 28 ); KN. 25. ( 10 ) Curni by Indraratnagani, pupil of Sudhanandasuri. SA. No. 1991. (11) Tika by Padmavijaya (perbaps the same as No. 5); JG. p. 285. (12) Tika by Devasundara (see above No. 3). JG. p. 285. (13) Vrtti by santicandra Upadhyaya (probably the same as No. 7). VB. 25 (3). ( 14 ) Vrtti by Candrakirtisuri. KN. 39. (15) Vrtti by Kirtigani (?). KB. 3 (58). ( 16 ) Tika by Gunakarasuri of the Caitra Gaccha, composed in Sam. 1524. Baroda. No. 2879. (17) Tika by Haritilakagaai. Idar. 79. (18) Avacuri by Ksemadeva. Surat 1, 5, 6, 7, 8. ( 19 ) Balavabodha by Subhavardhana. Punjab. No. 1897. ( 20 ) Balavabodha by Laksmikirti. Punjab. No. 1915. Jain Education Intemational

Page #306
prenthavibhAgaH prthmH| 289 tanzas ima). It is 2,46, Bor (21) Tika or Avacuri. Anonymous. TATERTETTEIT by Sribhusana. CP. p. 676. Agra. Nos. 3295 ; 3300; 3311 ; Bengal. I WIACENTAA Hamsa. Nos. 1406 . 14 Nog. 2157, 7130; 7207; 7365 ; III. 1417, SA. No. 644. E. 2 ; Bik. No. 1464; Bt. No. 131; Buh. bhaktAmarastotramantrakathA Hamsa. No. 1418. VI. No. 645, Hamsa. No. 274; KB. 2 POTATFISHIFT by Subhasila. Bhand. VI. No. (11); 3 ( 20 ); 5 (28); Limdi. Nos. 869, 1539 ; 1650 ; Punjab. Nos. 1881 1326 ; JG. p. 268. to 1884, 1889; 1896 ; 1898 ; 1900 ; Healaatu SG. No. 2744. 1905 ; 1909; 1910, 1914; SA. Nos. (I) HITATEATEA urga by Jnanabhusana. List. 1825, 1991, SB. 2 ( 94). | (II) letrasaturga by Surendrakirti. List. (II) TACTIE ( 34f #T) JG. p. 285. (III) HE galarga by Somasena. Idar. HAT Trataset composed in Sam.1667 by Brahma 74, 77; 79; List ; MHB. 19. Rayamalla. CP. p. 675; List (Delhi). Tila ISTAHFI fataa See BhaktamarastotraSee Bhaktamarastotra Tika ( 6 ). padapurtistava. THEATE by Visvabhusana, pupil of Anan- figlfir ( Be :-sramananamiyam ) by Paratabhusana. CP. p. 676. mananda. Mitra. X. p. 91. (1) F ATFAITESITETA by Mallisena. JG. p. #HTETTE by Manatunga. See Pancaparames 285 ; Pet. V. No. 911. thistava. (II ACE raaa by Ratnamuni in 55 | Ency composed in Sam. 1672, by Nemi. stanzas in the Anustubh metre (Be : sagaragaai. SA. No. 1846. namradeva ). It is published in the DLP. raafisear by Sivarya. See Aradhana V. Series, No. 70, p. 246, Bombay, 1932. Bhand. VI. No. 1024; Kath. Nos. 1112 **ATEN I IG SG. No. 3748 ( foll. 50). to 1115. (I) bhaktAmarastotrapAdapUrtistavana composed by Bhava (1) Tika by Aparajita. Bhand. VI. prabhasuri, pupil of Mahima prabhasuri No. 1024; Kath. Nos. 1114 ; 1115. of the Purnima Gaccha. See Nemibhak (2) Tika by Sivaji Daruna. Kath. tamara. Chani. No. 246 ; Hamsa. Nos. No. 1113. 116 , 568 , PRA. No. 377. (3) Tika by Nandigani. VB. 26 (1). (II) bhaktAmarastotrapAdapUrtistava composed by Ratna-bhagavatIkathAnaka KB.9 (1). simha. See Pranapriyakavya. Baroda. Paatsastig Limdi. No. 619. No. 12381 , DB. 24 ( 52 ). gaigagerie Limdi. No. 1488. (III) bhaktAbharastotrapAdapUrtistava composed by Dhar Hadias also called Vivahaprajnapti (viyahapan. masimha, pupil of Ksemakarna. PRA. natti) or Vyakhyaprajnapti, is the No. 313. 5th Anga of the Jain Agama. It is (IV) bhaktAmarastotrapAdapUrtistava composed by Hiralal. published with the commentary of AbbaBK. No. 1329. yadeva in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, (V) bhaktAmarastotrapAdapUrtistava composed by Sama Nos. 12 to 14, Bombay, 1918-21 and also yasundara. DB. 24 ( 50 ; 54). by M. R. Metha, Bombay, Sam. 1914. (VI) bhaktAmarastotrapAdapUrtistava Anonymous. See also Book XV. (only the story of Gosala ) is Parsvabhaktamara, Virabhaktamara and translated into English by Haerule in the Sarasvatibhaktamara Stotras. Bengal. No. appendix to his translation of the Upasa7365; Hamsa. No. 706 ; KB. 1 ( 42 ); kadasasutra. An older edition of the SA. No. 755. Sutra, with the commentary of Abhaya1....37

Page #307
290 zrIjinaratnakozaH / deva by Ray Dhanpatisimha Bahadur Benares, 1882, also exists. Another similar edition was published by Pajabhai Hirachand in the Kaychanda Jinagama Sangraba, Ahmedabad. This latter is I believe still available. For contents etc. ef. I. A. Vol. 19, p. 62ff. Agra. Nos. 56 to 77; AM. 2; 3; 26; 45; 46; 147; 194; 289; 301, 303; 304; 336; 343; 383; Bengal. Nos. 2560; 4317; Bhand. III. No. 447; Bik. Nos. 1635; 1636, BO. p. 93, BSC. No. 451; Buh. I. No. 56; II. No. 226; III. No. 122; Cal. X. No. 2; Chani. No. 167; DA. 5(9-13); 6 (1-6); 7(1-8; 12-20); 3 (3-4); DC. pp. 3; 21; Flo. No. 500; Hamsa. Nos. 2; 147; 214; JA. 8 (1); JB. 1418; Jesal. Nos. 45; 68; 78; 558; 559; 798; 804; 922; 997, 1054; 1588; 1690 1699, 1720, JG. p. 4; JHA. 4 (2c.); 9; 10; JHB. 6; 7; Kaira. A. 33; 35; KB. 2 (2), 3(2); KN. 9; Kundi. Nos. 207, 255; 256; 302; 397, 435; Limdi. Nos. 85, 113-151; 196; 210; 288, 364; 365; 431; Mitra. VI. p. 109, PAP. 1(2; 5); 4 (2; 5; 7; 8); 9 (24); 66 (1-12); 77 (3,6; 10; 15; 17); PAPL. 4(25); PAPM. 45; PAPS. 7 (16-19); 8 (1-8), 9 (1-13); 10 (15); 11 (1-3); 38 (2); 70 (6-8); PAS. Nos. 66; 150; 298, PAZA. 2 (6-9); PAZB. 7(7), 9 (6); Punjab. Nos. 1930 1931, 1982; to 1933; 1938 to 1943 SA. Nos. 82; 359, 3117; Samb. No. 187; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; VA. 13 (3; 5; 6); VB. 25 (8); 26 (2-4), 27 (1); VC. 10 (20); Vel. Nos. 1504-1508; Weber. II. Nos. 1787; 1788; 1789. (1) Visegavitti (Gram 18616) compos ed in Sarh. 1128, by Abhayadevasuri. It was revised by Dropasuri [ Be: sarvajnami. J. AM. 26, 194, 343, Bengal. Nos. 956, 2518; 2561; Bhand. III. No. 448; Bik. No. 1637; BO. p. 93, Bod. No. 1336; BSC. No. 451; Bt. No. 5 (3); Buh. II. No. 227, Cal. X. No. 119; Chani. No. 167; DA. 5 (1, 4-8); 6 (1-4); 7 (21), DB. 2 (13); 3 (1); DC. pp. 8; 18, 32; Flo. No. 500; Hamsa. Nes. 64; 1055, 1222, JA. 34 (2); 70 (1); JB. 19-25; Jesal. Nos. 45; 68, 78; 558; 559 804; 922; 1054, 1588 (all palm mss. except 559 and 922); JHA. 4, JHB. 7; Kaira. A. 33; Kap. No. 96, KB. 2 (2); 3(2), Kiel. III. No. 10; Kundi. Nos. 207, 255; 256, 302; 397; 435; Limdi. Nos. 35; 196; 388; Mitra. VI. p. 109, PAP. 1 (2; 5); 4 (2,5; 7,8);9 (24); 66(3; 4; 12), 77 (10), PAPL 4 (25); PAPM. 45; PAPS. 7 (19); 8(3); 9(1, 11), 10 (3; 4); 11 (1-3); PAS. Nos. 66; 150, PAZA. 2 (7); Pet. I. No. 307; III. A. p. 172; V. A. p. 57; SA. Nos. 24; 359; 1501; Samb. No. 186, Surat. 1, 6, 8, 9; VA. 13 (3; 5; 6); VB. 25 (8); 26 (2-4); 27 (1), VC. 10 (20) Weber. II. No. 1787. (2) Curni by Jinadasa Gani Mahattara (Gram. 3114). Bt. No. 5 (1); DB. 3(2), JG. p. 4; PAP. 66 (5); 77 (15); PAS. No. 298; PAZA. 2 (9), PAZB. 7 (7); 9 (6); SA. No. 1672. (3) Vrtti by Malayagiri (on Sataka No. 2 only, foll. 49; Gram. 3750); JG. p. 4; PAP. 77 (6). (4) Tika by Bhavasagara. KN. 9 (dated Sam. 1571). (5) Laghu Vrtti by Danasekharagani, pupil of Manikyasekharagani of the Tapa Gaocha (Grath, 12920). Hamsa. No. 214, JG. p. 4; PAP. 77 (17, dated Sarh. 1597); SA. No. 1719; 2696; Surat. 1, 2; VB. 26 (5; 6). (6) Laghuvrtti by Somasundarasuri. Punjab. No. 1940.

Page #308
granthAvibhAgaH prthmH| 291 (7) Avacurni or Tika. Anonymous. Sanskrit. List (Savai Jaypor). Agra. Nos. 61 ; 69; Bt. No. 5 (2); (I) HEIREAT See Nimitta. For a summary Buh. III. No. 122 ; DA. 74 ( 45 ); PAP. of contents, see Vel. No. 385. In this 77 (3, Gram. 2419); Punjab. Nos. 1938; book, there is a very close imitation of 1939; 1941, SA. Nos. 2711 ; 2712; more than a hundred verses from Durga2713; 2714; 3117. deva's Ristasamuccaya composed in Sam. (8) Bijaka by Harsakula (Gram. . 1089. It is considered as a fraud by J.K. 420). DA. 7 (9; 10; 11; 15); JG. Muktyar at Jaina Hitaisi, Vol. 12, p. p. 4 ; Limdi. No. 288 ; SA. Nos. 101 ; 421-442; 521-39. AD. Nos. 174, 179, 1505; 1645 ; Surat. 1, 9. Bengal. No. 7947 ; BK. No. 1706 ; BO. (9) Bijaka composed in Sam. 1763. p. 31; Buh. V. No. 54; VI. No. 6491, PAPS. 9 ( 13 ). CMB. 166 ; 267; 168 ; 169, 170, DB. (10) Alapaka. DA. 7 (7; 8; 12; 24 (160); Hamsa. No. 203 ; JG. P. 13, 14; 16-20); Surat. 9. 348 ; Kath. No. 1116 ; PAPR. 18 (9), (10) Tripatha. Bik. No. 1636; Punjab. No. 1952 ; SA. No. 194; SB. 2 Surat. 1. (166); Tera. 12, 46, VC. 10 (16); (11) Stabaka by Padmasundaragani. Vel. No. 385. DA. 5 (6); DB. 3 (3); Limdi. Nos. (II) PETECat by Dharmamurti. BK. No. 235. 364; 365; PAPS. 8 (1); 10 (1). Ha part by Surendrabhusana. CP. p. 672. (III) Falgar on the Law of Inheritance. It is published with English translation by grad KB. 3 (3). J. L. Jaina, Arrah, 1916. This is some / bhaTTArakapadasthApanAvidhi CP. p. 677... times considered as a part of the bigger SATU JG. p. 268. . Bhadrabahusambita along with No. (1) qatge JG. p. 256. above; cf. JH. Vol. 12, p. 421-422. (1) Huge FET (Be: sadbodhabhanuna.) in four HEAT in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 530. chapters containing respectively 129, 93, HTET E composed in Sar. 1451, by Jinadatta99 and 177 stanzas composed by Ratna suri. Bik. No. 1521 (Be : bhayarabiyam nandin, pupil of Anantakirti. It is in guna ). Sanskrit and is published by the Manager HUETEaqa by Sthulabhadra. Buh. II. No. 298; Jain Bharati, Benares, Vira Sam. 2437. JG. p. 285. It refers to the origin of the Luika Hertaga by Manatunga in 20 Gathas (Be : namiGaccha which took place in Sam. 1527, una panaya ). It is otherwise called at IV. 157-159. It is also published in the ZDMG. Vol. 38, pp. 19-41. AD. Namiuna Stotra froin its commencing words. It is published with an Avacuri Nos. 115; 147; Buh. VI. Nos. 647 (dated of an unknown author, in the DLP. Sam. 1616 ); 648 ; CP. p. 677; Hum. Series, No. 79, Bombay 1932. Agra. 249 ; Idar. 105 ( 3c.); Pet. II. No. 272; No. 3329; BO. p. 29; Bod. No. 1387 III. No. 541 ; IV. No. 1462; (=IV. A. (3); DA. 56 (94); DB. 24 (76-79), p. 161); V. No. 962 (dated Sam. 1646); 35 (98); 46 (39); Flo. No. 685; SG. No. 1984; Tera. 6-11. Hamsa. Nos. 1163; 1294; JA. 60 (11); (II) paigaita by Ratnakirti. KO. 34, 44. JG. p. 285; Kath. No. 1229; Limdi. Perhaps the same as above. Nos. 860; 862; 1399; 1630 ; 1700 ; (III) bhadrabAhucaritra by Ratnacandra Bhattaraka in | 1725; PAZB. 3 (12), Pet. I. No. 232; Jain Education Intemational

Page #309
292 sifarasema: 1 coupil of Med Vitti I. A. p. 30; III. A. p. 29; V. Nos. 641; HEHETETT JG. p. 256. 780, V. A. pp. 137, 147 ; VI. No.575; Hagevettigia Hamsa. No. 686 ; Limdi. No. SA. Nos. 652; 657 ; 1896 ; Vel. No. 1044; VA. 25 (14). 1812 ; Weber. II, No. 1965 (b). HOTIFATES of Hastimalla. CC. I. p. 396, (1) Tika by Jinaprabhasuri composed in Sar. 1365. DB. 24 ( 76, 77); 35 HATEK JG. p. 228. (98); Flo. No. 685 ; Hamsa. No. 1294; HTATETETTO DB. 25 (7). JG. p. 285, Kath. No. 1229; PAZB. 3 Hasta SG. No. 1355. See Bharatesvaracaritra. (12); Pet. I. No. 232; V. A. p. 147 ; (I) Ataaraita by Ratnakara. This is in KaPunjab. No. 1956; Weber. II. No. narese. AK. Nos. 566 ; 567 ; 569-572; 1965(b). SG. No. 1355. (2) Paryayatika. Anonymous. JHA. | (II) p ara Anonymous. Buh. III. No. 103, 73. (3) Vrtti ( Grar. 160). Agra. No. Pet. III. No. 619; VI. No. 604 ; SG. 3329 ; Bt. No. 140 ; JG. p. 285. No. 1355. The first three are from ch. (1) TENIS by Bhadrabahu. Pet. VI. No. 640. III of Jambudvipaprajnapti Sutra. (II) HgTeals by Jinasimha. Buh II. No. 299 ; ! 900. Hranatga qie Generally known as Kathakosa, JG. p. 286. composed in Sam. 1509 by Subhasila, (1) Tika Svopajna. Buh. II. No. pupil of Munisundara of the Tapa Gaccha. 299 ; JG. p. 286. It is called Vrtti as it is a sort of com mentary on a few (about 13 ) Gathas (III) HTETET composed by Abhayadevasuri in beginning with the words 'bharahesaraSarn. 1451 (Be: namiuna panayasura ). bahubali.' A Gujarati translation of Bik. No. 1465. This is Manatunga's this work is published by Maganlal HaBhayaharastavana It was perhaps copied thising, Ahmedabad, 1909. An edition by one Abhayadeva in Sam. 1451. of the text is being published in the DLP. (IV) WETENTE See Bhayaharastavana Series; Part I is published as No. 77, (V) HUETETT Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7547. Bombay, 1932. Agra. Nos. 2915 ; 2916, Hranister is a collection of 32 stories by an Buh. II. No. 333 ; VI. Nos. 705 ; 753, unknown author. It is edited with in VIII. No. 413; DA. 48 (7), DB. 28 troduction etc. by J. Hertel, Leipzig, 1921. (16-18); Hamsa. Nos. 218; 1801 ; It is a satire on the Saivas according to Jesal. No. 1251 ; JG. P. 256 ; JHA. 53; Hertel;' but cf. Winternitz, History, II.pp. Kaira. A. 32; Kaira. B. 190; Mitra. 350, 659 ; Agra. Nos. 1956; 1957,1958 ; VIIL p. 163, PAP. 33 (1; 2); Pet. I. DA, 50 ( 113 ); DB. 31 (96; 97); JB. No. 308 ; III. Nos. 582 ; 583; 620;IV. 161 ; JG. p. 256 ; PAPS. 68 (65); SA. No. 1307, IV. A. p. 110; Punjab. Nos. No. 554 ; Strass. p. 392; VC. 10 (14). 1958 to 1961 ; Strass. p. 303; Surat. 1, bharataairAvatatrikAlacaturvizatikA by Jagamalagani, 4; 5; 7; VA. 13 (7); VC. 10 (19; 22), pupil of Vijayanandasuri, composed in VD. 10 ( 20 ); Vel. Nos. 1760 to 1763. Sam. 1361 ( 1631 ?). SA. No. 871. waathaTETT also known as BharatesvarabahuG isaegla JG. p. 286. balisvadhyaya. Limdi. Nos. 1214; 1265; aarest Bengal. Nos. 6718; 7497 ; JG. p. 228; 1443 ; 1552; 1724. Limdi. No. 899; Pet. III. No. 619. Hraratii ECU (fagl) by Asadhara. The Tika. Bengal. Nos. 6718; 7497. work is mentioned in the prasasti to his Jain Education Intemational

Page #310
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / Jinayajnakalpa, by the author; of SGR. II. p. 68. in 531 Gathas by Hemacandra, pupil of Abhayadevasiri of the Maladhari Gaocha. Agra. Nos. 965-968; Bengal. No. 7451; Bhand. V. No. 1212; Bt. No. 181; Bah. III, No. 123; VI. No. 837, Chani. No. 24, DA. 33 (44); 57 (45-63); DB. 34 (1-9); Hamsa. Nos. 878; 917; 941; 1345; JA. 90 (4), 106 (5): 109 (1), Jemal. Nos. 12, 26; 996; JG. bhaviSyadattakathA 185; Kiel. II. No., 74; KN. 10; p. Kundi. Nos. 287; 384; Limdi. Nos. 16; 646, 787; 801; 3415; PAP. 28 (1, 2-7, 9); PAPR. 4 (3); PAPS. 43 (II) (3), 44 (6); 50 (5); 69 (15); PAZB. 12 (1); Pet. I. A. pp. 78; 85; 93; 96; III. A. p 155; V. Nos. 782; 783; V. A. pp. 93, 95; 105; Punjab. Nos. 1967 to 1972, SA. Nos. 2029; 2630; Samb. Nos. 70; 307, Surat. 1. 7, 8, 9; VA. 13 (9,10; 14), VB. 25 (12), VD. 10 (18); Weber. II. No. 1940. (3) Tika (Be yenadaa nayasampa. dab) Weber. II. No. 1941. (4) Tika by Jinaendrasuri. KN. 10 (dated Sam. 1670). garvita Hamsa. No. 1608. See Vairagya ataka. bhavasvarUpakulaka (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 145. reftar Bengal. Nos. 6855, 7149. bhavAnInAyaka (1) (II) (5) Balsvabodha composed in Sah. 1763, by Manikyasundara. PAPS. 50 (5). bhavAnIstotra arredits Bengal. No. 6739. (I) afacerear by Mabendrasuri. (1) Tiks Svopajna (Gramh. 13000) composed in Sari. 1170. Bhand. V. No. 1212; Bt. No. 181; Buh. IV. No. 176; (III) VI. No. 837; Chani. No. 24; DB. 34 (1;2); DC. pp. 31, 37; JA. 109 (1), Jesal. No. 12 (26); JG. p. 186; Kundi. Nos. 287; 384, PAP. 28 (6; 9), PAPR. 4(3), PAPS. 43 (3);44(6):69 (1) (15); PAZB. 12 (1); Pet III Ap 155; Punjab. Nos. 1969; 1972; Samb. No 70; Surat; 1, 7, 8, 9; VD 10 (18). p. (2) Avacuri or Tika. Anonymous. Bhand. V. No.1211; VI. No. 1226; DA. 57 (45 to 53), DB. 34 (4, 5), Hamsa. (II) Nos. 878; 917, JG. p. 186, Limdi. No. 646; Punjab. Nos. 1970; 1971, SA. Nos. 848, 1644; VA. 13 (9). JG. p. 145; Pet. V. No. 784. JG. p. 201. 293 (Gram. 2000). JA. 105 (5); JG. p. 256. See Bhavisyadattakhyana (I). by Dhanapala. Sea Jnanapancamakatha. CP. p. 697; PAP. 39 (1), Pet. VI. p. 143, No. 91. fafter by Padmasundara. AD. No. 150, CP. p. 677. faqat by Sridhara in Sanskrit. CP. bhaviSyadattacaritra p. 677, Idar. 117; (dated Sarh. 1558); Idar. A. 21; 53; 65, Kath. Nos. 1199, 1200; MHB. 60, Pet. III. No. 542; SG. Nos. 1703; 2174, Tera. 18. Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1117 (dated Sarh. 1636); Punjab. No. 1973. (This is probably Dhanapala's work. It is in Apabbrarisa ); SA. No. 1616; Tera. 19-21. afacerea by Mahendrasuri (Be: pancindiyaniravekhkham. Gram. 2000). JG. p. 256, Pet. I A. p. 67 (dated Sam. 1214). This is probably the same as the Bhavisyadattakatha L bhaviSyadattAkhyAna afacerea by Mabesvarasuri See Jnanapancamikatha (I). JG. p. 228, SA. No. 275. aracter by a Jain. Bt. No. 629; JG. p. 163. bhavya kaNThAbharaNa Anonymous. SG. No. 1696. (1) Panjika by Arhaddasa. SG. No. 1696 (foll. 23)

Page #311
294 zrI jinaratnakozaH / AWGETTCVN in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 305. Perhaps the Sanskrit rendering of the above. A didactic poem in 37 Apabhrarifa stanzas by Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharar tara Gaccha. Baroda. No. 6117; BK. No. 2111. See below. bhavya kudumbacaritra Probably the same as Bhavyaku tumba, cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 266. JG. p. 228; PAPL. 8 (4). bhavya kumudacandrikA by Asidhara. This is the name of the author's commentary on his own Dharmamrta. by Ksamapati. SG. No. 1697. wegfa Buh. IV. No. 235. bhAdrapadaparyuSaNAvicAra in Sanskrit prose by Harsa - bhusanagani. Punjab. No. 1976 (ms. dated Sam. 1486). Also see Paryugan vicara. refier see Bhavyajanabbaypal. bhAratIyopadeza JG. p. JG. p. 286; Punjab. No. 1977 (Sanskrit). bhAnucandragaNicarita composed during the reign of Emperor Jehangir by Siddhicandragani, pupil of Bhanucandra of the Tapa Gaccha. It contains four chapters having respec tively 128, 187, 76 and 358 Sanskrit stanzas. It is edited with a learned Introduction by M. D. Desai in the Singhi Jain Series, No. 15, Ahmedabad, 1941. bhAnusaptamIkathA Bik. No. 168. wwwwfew in 44 Apabhraihda stanzas composed by (I) waar by Allu. The name Allu is explained Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Patan Cat. I. p. 265 (quotation). as a popular form of Arjuna by the com mentator of Chandahkosa, cf. BUJ. Nov. 1988, p. 51 (para 30). AM. 243 (See Allukrtabhavana); JG. p. 186. bhavya janakaNTharatnAbharaNa of Abhayacandra. Mud. 361. bhavya janabhayApahAra also called Pancajasnavedanoper nisad or Bharatiyopadesa or Vidyatattva (II) is the 16th chapter of Indranandin's Nigamastava; cf. Pet. III. A. p. 329. Baroda. No. 2718; Hamsa. No. 1586; Pet. IV. No. 1477-IV. A. p. 164; Punjab. No. 1570; Vel No. 1764. (I) arcfree of Mallisena, papil of Jinadeva. See Anekanta I. p. 428. SRB. 113. (II) (I) of Nemicandra. SG. No. 1320. This is the 6th chapter of the author's Tribhangisara. But see under it. (II) wa Anonymous. Buh. VI. No. 650; DA. 54 (75); SG. No. 1902. (III) wat in 117 Gathas, of Srutamuni. pupil of Balacandra, pupil of Abhayacandra. Published in the MDG. Series, No. 20. Bombay, Sarn. 1978. This is the same as No. (I) above. by Amitagati. This is in Sanskrit and contains 121 stanzas and is otherwise known as Samayikapatha. It is published in the MDG. Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sari 1979. CP. p. 677. Compare also Winternitz, History, II. p. 567. T DB. 57 (64; 65); DB. 34 (12 to 14). bhAvanAkalpa in Prakrta Punjab. No. 1978 (foll. 26). bhAvanAkulaka See Dana(I) are by Devendrasadha. silatapobhavanakulaka. Bhand. VI. No. 1229; Bik. No. 1586; Buh. II. No.303; DA. 57 (42, 43); DB. 33 (62); Limdi. Nos. 699; 930, Pet. V. Na 803; SA. Nos. 902, 1953, Surat 1, 5, 8, 9; VD. 10 (15). (1) Tika by Devavijayagani. Bik. No. 1586, DB. 33 (62). (2) Avacuri. VD. 10(15); Surat. 1. (II) bhAvanAkulaka in Apabbrarita by Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Patan Cat. I. p. 270. Perhaps the same as above. Chani. (III) ago by Yasoghosa, in 45 Gathas, No. 831. Patan Cat. I. P 403.

Page #312
art: g : 1 295 vou. (IV) by Somadeva in 24 Gathas. JG. caritra composed in Sam. 1306, by the p. 201; Patan Cat. I. p. 89; Punjab. No. author ; cf. Pet. V. A. p. 122. 1979, SA. Nos. 902 ; 1953. (II) H ier in Apabhrarsa. (Be :-calu tarunnu (V) * in 202 Gathas. JG. P. 201. asaru). Patan Cat. I. p. 29. (1) WIE SITETT otherwise called Samayikapatba, HaaTETTETE See Caritrasara. Strass. p. 308. by an unknown author, contains 33 HIFFE Hamsa. No. 432. Sanskrit Slokas and is publishad in the MDG. Series, No. 13, Bombay ; compare (1) Tika. Hamsa. No. 432. Winternitz, History, II. p. 567. HOZTAT K.B. 1 ( 60 ). (II) HIGIETST Anonymous. Bhand. VI. No. H TTES composed in Sam. 1623 by Vijaya992; JG. p. 186; Pet. V. No. 786. vimala, popularly known as Vanararsi, ramaitor in 494 stanzas in Sanskrit. Hamsa. and pupil of Anandavimalasuri of the No. 893; JG. p. 186 ; Pet. V. A. p. 63; Tapa Gaccha. Both the text and commenSA. Nos. 2822 ; 3377. tary are published by the JAS ( Series No. 9), Bhavnagar, Sam. 1968. Agra. pasta of Kundakunda. See Astaprabhrta. SG. Nos. 1246; 1247 ; Baroda. No. 6076; No. 1986. BK. No. 1224; DA. 54 ( 76 ; 77); DB. TaTATTEU This is probably non-Jain. 32 (35-38); Hamsa. Nos. 331 ; 1198 ; Bhand. VI. No. 507; JG. p. 332. * JG. p. 135; JHA. 47; Limdi. No. 1545 ; HITETTA Agra. No. 1851. PAPS. 67 (135; 153 ); Punjab. No. Haftat in 43 Gatbas. JA. 106 (13), SA. 1981 ; SA Nos. 370; 621; Vel. No. 1648. No. 697. (1) Vyakhya Svopajna. Baroda. No. TCFTTEET Pet. IV. Nos. 1442 ; 1443. 6076; BK, No. 1224; DB, 32 ( 35; 36), Tarrat another name of Caritrasara. Strass. p. Hamsa. Nog. 331; 1198 ; JG. p. 135, 308. JHA. 47 ; Limdi. No. 1545; PAPS. 67 (135; 153 ); Punjab. No. 1981; SA. (1) Aradiu in 77 Apabhrarnsa stanzas by Jaya No. 370; Vel. No. 1648... deva, pupil of Sivadevasuri. Published in the Annals, BORI. Poona, Vol. 12, warg a Limdi. No. 1165. pp. 1-31, with Introduction &c. In v. Trafagiig in Prakrta by Sivadevasuri. Jesal. 5, it refers to King Munja who died in No. 715 (palm); JG. p. 202. Sam. 1054. Hamsa. Note says that it was composed in Sam. 1606. Baroda. (1) Hasta by Nagaraja, in 103 Sanskrit stanzas. No. 6118; Hamsa. Nos. 893; 1005; JG. p. 316; Limdi. No. 930; SG. No. 1006 ; Limdi. No. 2549 ; PAPL. 8 (60); 1985. PAPS. 67 (65); 81 (98). (II) Tara composed in Sam. 1634 by Hema(II) IGIETE perhaps the same as above. Bhand. vijaya, pupil of Kamalavijayagani. Buh. V. No. 1213; VI. No. 1269 ; VB. 25 VI. No. 651; DB. 35 ( 81 ), JG. P. (10). 209. Haaretza Hamsa. No. 304. (1) Avacuri. Svopajna. DB. 35 (81). (I) H ATATT of Ajitaprabha, pupil of Viraprabha (III) asas by Samayasundara. Hamsa. No. of the Purnima Gaccha. It is mentioned 1621; JG. p. 209; SA. No. 857 ; VB. in the Prasasti to his own Santinatha 25 (16). Jain Education Intemational

Page #313
Strass(9 cop 50 (2c.); Sam. 166 296 shriijinrlkoshH| (IV) Hrastara Anonymous. Agra. No. 1850 ; JG. virasvamistavana or Vardhamanastava, p. 209. or Samasarskrtastava composed by Jina(1) Tika by Mallanaga. JG. p. 209. vallabhasuri. It contains 30 Sanskrit (1) agriatest by Joanasara. DB. 35 (125); Slokas and is published in the KavyaKB. 1 (37). mala, VII. p. 27; also with Jayasagaia's (II) arauftrahit by Jinalamsa. JG. p. 316. commentary by Hiralal Harisaraja, Jam nagar. Baroda. No. 2107; Bengal. No. (III) ateisitaht Anonymous. It is also known 6954 ; Bhand. V. No. 1214; VI. No. as the Rabasyasattrimsika. JG. p. 141. 1228; Bik. No. 1492; Hamsa. Nos. 289; (1) Haine by Devasena, pupil of Vimalasena in 1195; JHA. 58 ( 2c.); Kath. No. 1292; 767 Gathas (Gram 960; Be :-panamiya KB. 3 (20); Limdi. Nos. 935 ; 1288; surasenanuyam ). Idar. 30 ; Pet. IV. No. PAP. 37 (10); Pet. III. A. p. 216 ; 1463 = IV. A. p.162 (dated Sam. 1627). PRA. No. 1245. Strass. p. 308. It is published in the (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1465 MDG. Series, No. 20, Bombay, Sarn. by Jayasagara gani, pupil of Jinarajasuri 1978. of the Kharatara Gaccha. Jayasagara (II) Hate by Srutamuni. See Bhavatribhangi. composed his commentary on Sandehadowhich is another name of the work ; cf. lavali in Sam. 1495 ; his Vijnaptitriveni Strass. p. 308. CMB. 134; CP. p. 678 ; in Sam. 1484; and his Parvaratnavali Idar. 30 (9 copies ; one is dated Sam. in Sari. 1478. Baroda. No. 2107; 1579); Idar. A. 50 (2c.); PR. Nos. 153; Bengal. No. 6954, Bhand. VI. No. 1223; 161 ; PRA. No. 265 (dated Sam. 1663). Hamsa. No. 1195; JHA. 58, Kath. (III) Haag by Vamadeva Pandit, pupil of No. 1292; PAP. 37 (10); PRA. No. Laksmicandra, pupil of Vinayacandra 1245. of the Naigama Gaccha. It is in Sanskrit (2) Tika by Merusundaragaai. Bhand. and is published in the MDG. Series, No. V. No. 1214; JHA. 58. 20, Bombay, Sam. 1978. AD. No. 124; (3) Tika. Anonymous. Hamsa. No. CP. p. 678, MHB. 6, Pet. III. No. 543; 289; KB. 3 ( 20 ); Pet. V. No. 785; SG. No 1701 ; Tera. 4; 5. Punjab. No. 1982.. (IV) HTHYE by Subhamuni. It is in Prakrta (Gram. 119). AK. No. 575. Hartaras Agra. No. 1852; DB. 22 ( 80 ); JG. (V) Haug Anonymous. Agra. No. 850 ; Chani. No. 268 , Kath. No. 1117 ; Tera. 13-17. #SHACI of Visvanatha. AK. Nos. 576, (1) Tika by Sumatikirti. Chani. No. 577. Perhaps non-Jain. 268. R ata (Be : janavayasamyamathavana). Hamsa. Hafalar composed in Sam. 1740 by Yasasvat No. 150; Weber. II. No. 1967 (5). sagara, pupil of Yasasvisagara. PRA. (1) Vivarana. Hamsa. No. 450; No. 214. Weber. II, No. 1967 (5). HCETTE (Gram. 3300). JG. p. 348. bhASAchandodhikAra SA. No. 1875. Hanegrata by Kundakunda. Buh. VI. No. 652. HOW on Grammar by Nagavarman. Mud.437. See Astaprabhrta. ICT by Bhatta Akalanka (Gram. 2000). bhAvArivAraNastavana so called from its commencing This is the author's own commentary on words, but otherwise known as Maha his Karnatakasabdanusasana composed in p. 210.

Page #314
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 297 1526 ; cf. Anekanta ; I. p. 335. Bhand. posed in Sam. 1508. Bhand. V. No. VI. No. 1062 ; JG. P. 92; KO. 173; 1190; Buh. VIII. No. 390 (dated Sam. Padma. 88. 1562 ); DA. 56 (55-70 ); 76 (34; 35); (1) Manjarimakaranda. Svopajna. DB. 33 (36-43); JHA. 33 (5c.); Bhand. VI. No. 1063 ; JG. p. 92. Kaira. B. 178 ; PAP. 19 ( 45 ); PAPL. HIGIERU by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayavijaya 7 ( 34); PAPS. 48 (40); 63 (39); 65 (67; 68); PAZB. 24 ( 28 ); SA. of the Tapa Gacchia. It contains 101 Prakrta Gathas. It is published at Nos. 386; 1640; 2040; Surat. 1, 2, 3, Ahmedabad by Mansukhbhai Bhagubhai. 5, 6, 9; VC. 10 (15); Weber. II. Nos. DB. 23 ( 50 ); 35 ( 129 ); JG. p. 105; 1917; 1918. SA. No. 354; SB. 2 (160). (2) Tika by Jranavimala. Bhand. (1) Vrtti Svopajna. DB. 23 (50); VI. No. 1230 (dated Sam. 1754); BK. Nos. 739 ; 858; DA. 56 ( 71 ; 72); 76 JG. p. 105; SB. 2 ( 160 ). ( 36-38); according to a note in BK., HISTITETT Limdi. No. 2402. this commentary is in vernacular and Fran7JB. 154 (foll. 10). was composed in Sam. 1758 at Surat. 1979 namely the Bhasyason Caityavandana, See however the date of the Bhand. ms. Guruvandana and Pratyakhyana Sutras, (3) Laghuvrtti by Tilakacarya. JHA. respectively containing 63, 41 and 48 33 ; PAP. 45 (11) Gathas (cf. Vel. No. 1601); composed (4) Avacuri. Anonymous. KB. 3 (20); by Devendrasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It Pet. I. No. 263. is published by the JAS., Bhavnagar, ESETT of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 101. ( Series, No. 15) Sam. 1969. Agra. FH6U (Grari. 800). VB. 27 ( 15 ). Nos. 254 to 272; AM. 36, 61; AKAITYT in Sanskrit. Bhand. VI. No. 1328; 253; 296; Bhand. V. No. 1190; VI. DB. 31 (35); Hamsa. Nos. 639 ; 645; Nos. 1150; 1230, 1269; BK. Nos. JB. 154. 739 ; 858; Bt. No. 24; DA. 56 ( 55-72; 74-78, 80-89 ; 92); 76 ( 34-38 ); WA DB. 31 (35); see above. DB. 33 (36-49); Flo. No. 661; JA. H er See above. Hamsa. Nos. 639 ; 645. 106 (14); 110 (24); JHA. 33 (6c.); a in mixed prose and verse by BhavaJHB, 21 (13c.); Kaira. A. 164; Kaira. sena. Strass. p. 308. B. 178; KB. 1 (8); 3 (20), Limdi. valsarta of santikirti. AK. No. 578. Nos. 529, 932; 933; 934 ; 1244; 1245; Yalta in Sanskrit by Dodayya (about A. D. 1299; 1435; 1501 ; 1675; PAP. 19 ( 45 ); 45 (11), PAPL, 7 ( 34); PAPS. 1 1550 ). See Anekanta I p. 85, f.n. 48 ( 40, 41 ); 63 (39); 65 ( 67 ; 68 ); (I) yaaaiak of Hemaprabba, pupil of Devendra PAZB. 24 (28); SA. Nos. 386; 697; of the Tapa Gaccba. See Trailokyapra1640; 2024; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 9; VC. kasa. PRA. No. 1223. 10 ( 15 ); Vel. No. 1601 ; Weber. II. (II) vaitga composed in Sam. 1221, also Nos. 1916-1918. See also Caityavan called Grahabhavaprakasa (see JK. II. danasutratika Nos. 15-20, Guruvandana p. 758 ) by Padmaprabha, pupil of Deva* bhasya with Tikas and Pratyakhyana suri (in Sam. 1174), and the founder of sutra Tika No.1. the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha. See for the (1) Avacuri by Somasundara, com information PRA. No. 864. Agra. Nos. ....38 Jain Education Intemational

Page #315
298 shriijinrtnkoshH| 3095 to 3103 ; Bengal. Nos. 68 ; 1844; (III) yaaar by Maladhari Hemacandra. See 4332, 5556; Bhand. V. No. 1360 ; Balinarenadrakhyana. Bod. No. 1408; BO. p. 31; BSC. Nos. 627; 628 , Bt. VC. 10 (13); VD. 10 (14). No. 577 ; CC. I. p. 173 (under Graha (IV) yaanigaity in Prakrta composed in Sam. bhavaprakasa); II. p. 35; III. p. 37; 1557 by Indrahamsa, pupil of DharmaDA. 67 ( 47, 58 ), DB. 24 ( 187-191; harsa of the Tapa Gaccha. See Bali228 ); Hamsa. Nos. 78; 1183; 1312; narendrakathanaka (I). JG. p. 228 ; 1770; Idar. 156; JA. 112 (1); PAP. 73 ( 21 ). Jesal. Nos. 432; 435; KB. 1 (27); (69); 5 (14); KN. 12; Kiel. I. No. (I) yaagafafts by Harikalasagani. JHB. 63; II. No. 391 (dated Sam. 1553 ); 31, Limdi. Nos. 1967 (dated Sam. Limdi. Nos. 672 ; 921; Mitra. I. Nos. 1572); 2283; 3096 (all three contain 762 ; 850; Pet. I. No. 310; PR. No. Gujrati tran. only); PAP. 33 ( 11 dated 209; PRA. Nos. 455; 864, 973; Sam. 1609); 36 (12); 40 ( 21 ); SA. 1222; Samb. Nos. 196 ; 198 ; 421 ; SG. No. 837. No. 2192 ; Surat. 6, 10, VB. 25 ( 4 ; 13, 20); 27 (8); VD. 10 ( 17 ); Vel. (II) bhuvanabhAnukevalicaritra by Vijayacandrasuri of No. 372 ( quotation ). the Maladbari Gaccha. Jesal. No. 878. (III) yaanigaaicafts Anonymous Agra. Nos. (1) Bhavabodhika by Daivajnasiro 1483 to 1485; Bengal. No. 4330 ; Bik. mani. Mitra. I. Nos, 762 ; 850. No. 1466 ; BK, No. 563; Bub. II. No. (2) Vrtti by Simhatilakasuri, pupil 366; DA. 48 ( 8-14); DB. 29 (15of Vibudhacandra, composed in Sam. 19 ); KN. 48, Limdi. No. 846 ; Surat. 1326 (Gram. 1700). Bengal. Nos. 6334; 1, 2, 5, 6, 8. 6501 , Bt. No. 577 (1), CC. I. p. 413 ; II. p. 94 ; DB. 24 ( 187, 188); JG. p. YAFET SA. No. 650. 348 ; PRA. No. 455. yaagatten In Prakrta (Be: padhamanciya pa(3) Avacuri composed in Sam. 1521 dhamajinassa ) composed in Sam. 975, by Laksmisagarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. according to Bt., by Vijayasimha, pupil Jesal. No. 432. of Samudrasuri of the Nailakula (Gram. 10350 ). Bt. No. 322; JA, 53 (2); (4) Balavabodha composed in Sarn. 1805 by Ratnadhira Vacaka, pupil of JG. p. 228 ; Pet. I. A. p. 38 (ms. dated Danasagara Upadhyaya of the Kbaratara Sam. 1365 ); SA. No. 332. Gaccha. CC. I. p. 173 ; Pet. I. No. 310; | yaefata JG. p. 228. See BhuvanasundariPRA. Nos. 973 ; 1222; Surat. 1. katha. (5) Vitti by Hematilaka. JG. p. 348. ( 6 ) Tika. Anonymous. Agra. No. JAIOTITAE by Jinalabhasuri. KN. 48 (foll. 3097 ; Bengal. Nos. 68 ; 5556; BSC. 12). No. 628 ; DB. 24 (189); JG. p. 348, 915ugrastraat by Devanandin .Bhand. VI. No. KB. 3 (69), 5 (14); Surat. 10. 1003 ( 36 ); JG. p. 286, Pet. IV. No. Yh tet (asiafia) Bengal. No. 4330. 1440; VI. p. 143, No. 94. (I) yahrgafta by Haribhadrasuri. VB. 27 Gaia by Bhupala. See Caturvimsatijinastava (12). No. XXII. It is published in the Jaina II) Yarafta by Udayavijaya, pupil of Vi Nityapathasamgraha, N.S. Press, Bombay. jayasimhasuri. SA. No. 837. AD. No. 138; AK. Nos. 579-588; Jain Education Intemational

Page #316
manthavibhAgaH prthmH| 299 (IIT Buh. VI. No. 653 ; CP. p. 678; KO. DB. 30 ( 22 ); Hamsa. No. 485; JG. P. 184; 186 ; 195; SG. Nos. 104 ; 577 ; 216; VD. 10 ( 13 ). 2017 ; Strass. p. 308. (II) #99FW by Merutunga. Bhand. III. No. (1) Tika by Asadhara. Buh. VI. 450 ; JG. p. 216 ; SA. No. 911. : No. 653 ; CP. p. 678. ) 1999 (Gram. 3700) by Subhasila, pupil (2) Tika by Vinayacandra, pupil of Munisundara of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. of Lalitacandra. CP. p. 678. p. 216 ; Pet. III. No. 621; V. No. 788. (3) Tika. Anonymous. AD. No.(IV) 1999 by Rajavallabha Pathaka. See 138 ; AK. No. 588. Bhojacaritra. grafes in Sanskrit by Rangavijaya. Hamsa. No. (V) HFTF by Satyarajagani. JG (VI) Hitta Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. T hrusgraat JG. p. 137. 1305 ; JB. 150 ; KB. 3 (18; 70). Aragoratue by Mallisena, pupil of Jinasena. It 111516UTFIT (Grama. 2000) by Vinayasagara of the Ancala Gaccha.BO. p. 13; Buh. contains 10 chapters ; cf. Anekanta I. p. 429. Published with the commentary by II. No. 82 ; CC. I. p. 418; JB. 161 ; Sarabhai Nawab, Abmedabad, 1937. JG. p. 298 ; Limdi. No. 1187. AD. Nos. 40; 119; AK. Nos. HIFUATAN bhojyanAmagarbhasAdhAraNajinastuti (Is it Citrakrtstuti?) 431-433 ; 589, 590; Bhand. VL Nos. by Sadhurajagani. BK. No. 1460; 1025; 1026; Bik. No. 1462; CP. p. Hamsa. Nos. 91 ; 276. 678 ; DB. 21 ( 78 ); Hamsa. No. 170; (1) Tika by Srutasagara. Hamsa. Hum. 79 ; 285; Kath. No. 1118; KB. No. 276. 1 ( 29 ); Lal. 239; Limdi. No. 731 ; ATIE Limdi. No. 1698. Padma. 36 ; PAPS. 69 (89), Pet. IV. magadhasenAkathA is mentioned in the Nisithacurni as a No. 1464 ; V. No. 963; SA. Nos. 508 ; Lokottarakatha. 543; Vel. No. 854 and also additional note on p. 491 in the Catalogue. (I) H K T Composed in Sam. 1525 by (1) Tika by Bandhusena. Hamsa. Udayadharmagani. PAPS. 62 (7). No. 170; Vel No. 854, (II) #5 STAT Anon. Agra. No. 1668 ; DA. H ATSI DA. 67 ( 61 ). 50 ( 96 ); Flo. No. 765; JG. p. 256. (1) A95 bhogopabhogaparimANa DA. 60 (36). Taita by Harnsacandrasisya. BO. p. 60.. W agot in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 1530. (II) F** it by Bhavacandra. Published whaita by Raja vallabha Pathaka, pupil of Mahi by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1924. candrasuri of the Dharmaghosa Gaccha. Agra. Nos. 1487-1491 ; Bhand. III. 55 by Dharmasuri. See Mangalastaka. JG. No. 449; BO. p. 50; Buh. IV. No. p. 202. 40 ; CP. p. 679; DB. 30 ( 21 ); Hamsa. AFSAFATE Limdi. Nos. 1748 ; 1749. Nos. 1807 ; 1808 ; Jesal. No. 1070; AF HIGIT in Prakrta. JG. p. 268 ( foll. 326 ). SA. No. 911 ; Vel. Nos. 1765 ; 1766. paare by Yasovijaya. JG. p. 107. (1) ug composed in Sam. 1517, by Ratnamandiragani (Ratnamandana according Aforer atrara by Dharmasuri. Ses Mangalastaka. to Chani). It is published at Ahmeda JG. p. 286. bad, 1922. Chani. No. 512; CP. p. 679, AF1770 Limdi. No. 1494. Jain Education Intemational

Page #317
300 fime: 1 (I) Forga by Dharmasuri ( Be :-nityasribbava ). (I) HATTU by Jinadeva. Buh. VI. No. 654 ; JG. r. 202; Limdi. No. 1027 ; Pet. V. Hamsa. No. 1528 ; Idar. 124 ( 3 copies ; A. p. 137 one dated Sam. 1511 ); SRB. 7. (II) FI by Jinaprabha. (Be :-natasurendra). (II) hy by Nagadeva. Bhand. V. No. Mitra. VIII. p. 309. 1151, VI. No. 1064. Hetaler JG. p. 257. |(III) HATTISTU by Thakuradeva. Lal. 125; F A T by Bhatta Akalanka. Rice. p. 308. 310; Tera. 9-11. See Bhasimanjari. (IV) #9997514 Anonymous. SB. 2 ( 79 ); After Hamsa. No. 1419. Surat. 7. HOUTE JG. p. 349. | natatau in Sanskrit prose. JG. p. 256 , Limdi. (I) Aofaufta composed in Sam. 1005, by No. 1293. Jambunaga. BK, No. 1831; BT. NO. A TETEJTO by Jinabhadrasuri, pupil of 315; Buh. VI. No. 754; DB. 31 (2); Candraprabhasuri. DB. 31 (24). DC. p. 49, No. 16 ; PAP. 22 (13); (I) Hatenata in Apabhramsa. Composed in Surat. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 9. Sarn. 1297. Patan Cat. I. p. 268. (II) ogiaaft in 643 Prakrta Gathas by Hari- (II) ATEITITE by Matisekhara, pupil of Devabhadra. See Munipaticaritra (1). Limdi. guptasuri of the Ukesa Gaccha. Buh. Nos. 571 ; 853 ; 1274; 2699. III. No. 166 ; PRA. No. 858. HOTH Faiz Bengal. No. 6897. A9762 Bengal. No. 7604. aforagique Pet. VI. No. 579. This is probably hefiae JG. p. 256. Ganividyaprakirnaka. Aretraat217 Flo. No. 767. Hisyafagaura by Asadhara. Idar. 182. Ayarater Agra. No. 1669. Ausfaguara JG. p. 217 ; PAPR. 15 ( 23 ). HEATAE by Parsvacandra. BSC. No. 452, HECTE by Hemaprabhasuri, pupil of Devendra Samb. No. 361. suri. It is in Sanskrit and contains Gram. 486. JG. p. 349 ; PAP. 75(3). (1) Tippana. BSC. No. 452. (I) HUSFO in 99 Gathas by Vinayakusala, U E U See Trailokyadipika. pupil of Vijayasenasuri. See Vicaralesa. FETIETOTEUT Composed in Sam. 1673 by HarsaHamsa. No. 688; JG. p. 135; KB. 3 nandanagani, pupil of Samayasundara ( 60 ); Surat. 1 ; VC. 12 (9); VD. 11 Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. (8). According to a Hamsa Note, it is a (1) Svopajna Tika corrected by Campukavya composed by SamayaLabhavijaya. JG. p. 135. sundara and not Harsanandana. Baroda. (II) HUGOT of Labhavijayagani. Surat. 1. No. 2150; Chani. No. 16 ; Hamsa. Nos. This is the same as above. See Vicara 1178; 1610; KA. 3 (53); 5 (31); lesa-Tika No.(1). PRA. No. 353; SA. No. 883. H itache Bhand. VI. No. 1329; JG. p. 256. madhyAhnavyAkhyAnapaddhati is the same as above. KB. HEUTETTIE composed in Sam. 1573 by 3 (53); 5 ( 31 ); SA. No. 883. Lavanyaratna. PAP. 12 (21). FAITU in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 1061. TIET in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 530. | FTO in 76 Prakrta stanzas. Patan Cat. madanadhanadevIcaritra Surat. 5. I. p. 111 (qnotations ). Jain Education Intemational

Page #318
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH | manaHsthirIkaraNa fear in Prskerta composed in Sari. 1284 by Mahendrasori (Benamina vaddhamanam). JG. p. 112; Patan Cat. I. pp. 1 (quo.); 153. (1) Vivarana (Gram. 2300) by Mahendrasiri himself. JG. p. 112; PAS. No. 113, Patan Cat. I. p. 1 (quotations). manaHsthirIkaraNavicAra by Somasundara. JHB. 55. manuSyakSetra paridhivicAra Hamsa No. 837. manuSyabhavoparizadRSTAntavyAkhyA DB. 22 (113). #gurtas Hamsa. No. 450, SA. Nos. 131, 410; Weber. II. No. 1967 (2) (1) Avacuri. Bhand. VL. No. 1231; Weber. II. No. 1967 (2). (Gram. 300). Chani. No, 78, JG. p. 332 ; PAPR. 21(21). manonigrahabhAvanAkulaka adfangaranges in 44 Prakrta Gathis by Ratnasithhasuri. JG. p. 202, Limdi. No. 955; Pet. V. No. 803. it in Prakrta (Gram. 15000 Gaths), composed in Sam. 1140, by Vardhamana, pupil of Abhayadevasuri. He composed his Adinathacaritra (s. v.) in Samh. 1160 and Dharmaratnakaran daka (s. v.) in Sam. 1172. Bt. No. 327; DI. p. 45: JG. p. 229. MATURARIST JG. p. 311; Samb. No. 473. manorathanAmamAlA manoramAnAmamAlA by Hargakirti. See Namamsls. manovegakathA in Sanskrit prose. JG. p. 257. manovegapavanavegakathAnaka DB. 31 (45) mantragarbhitaAdidevastotra by Sabhasundars this is published at Jainastotrasamdoha, part I (Ahmedabad, 1932), p. 353. It contains 25 Prakrta stanzas. Chani. No. 387; Hamsa. No. 1211. (1) Avacuri by Dharmacandragani. Chani. No. 387, Hamsa. No. 1211. mantragarbhita gautamastotra DB. 24 (149). SA. No. 708 (foll. 31). mantrabIjakoza JG. p. 286. # in 36 Gathas by Durgadeva, a Digambara writer. BT. No. 598, JG. p. 367. No mss. are known to me. :301 (Grarh. 800) by Simhatilakasiri, pupil of Vibudhacandra, pupil of Yasodeva, composed in Sarh. 1322 according to DC. p. 58; the date is however given as Sam. 1332 in the Prasasti and the JHA. list. The words giving the date are Samvad gunatrayodasavarse. DC. p. 58 (quotation); Hamsa. No. 1403; JG. p. 367; JHA. 73 (2c.); PRA. No. 1239 (No. 36). (1) Lilavati by Simhatilaka himself. DC. p. 58; PRA. No. 1239 (No. 36). are by Mallisena. Rice. p. 316. This and the next two are probably identical with Bhairavapadmavatikalpa. by Mallisena. JG. p. 366, SA. No. 2079. aug Bengal. No. 7563. mantrasArasamuccaya by Mallisena. SRB. 50. Anonymous. JG. p. 286. (1) Vetti. JG. p. 286, Pet. V. No. 789. arfer in five chapters (Grah. 629) by Sagaracandra. Hamsa. No. 1404. It is published by Sarabhai Navab, in Jainastotra Samdoba, II, p. 227, Ahmedabad, 1936. mantrAmnAya Bengal. No. 7580. mantrAvalI Bengal. No. 7640. afaner in Sanskrit verse. JG. p. 257. Bengal. No. 6924. for is the name of Amitagati's commen tary on Sivakotis Aradhana; ef. SGR. V. p. 69. SG. 2640. fo See next maraNavibhaktiprakIrNaka also called Maranavidhi or Marapasamadhi or Maranasamacari. It is one of the 10 principal Prakirnakas and is published along with others by the

Page #319
302 shriijinrlkoshH| Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay, 1927. It Nos. 1020, 1368 ; JA. 111 (14), contains 656 Gathas. Bengal. No. 7585; Jecal. Nos. 385; 437; JG. p. 229; Buh. III. Nos. 124 ; 141; VIII. No. Kundi. No. 43 ; Mitra. X. p. 124 ; PAP. 386 ; Bt. No. 55; Chani. No. 105; DA. 27 ( 26 ); 30 ( 7; 45 ); 36 (38; 40); 73 27 ( 36; 37 ); DB. 13 ( 40); JB. 99; (12, 14, dated Sarn. 1478); PAZA. 7 JG. p. 62 ; Limdi. No. 931, PAP. 23 (11); PAZB. 9 ( 29 ); Pet. I. No. 312; ( 37 ); PAPL. 5 (17); PAZA. 5 (9); III. No. 622 (dated Sarn. 1536); III. A. Pet. VI. No. 579; SA. No. 544; VB. p 210; V. No. 791, SA. No. 116, 27 ( 20 ). Samb. No. 200; Surat. 1, 5; Tapa. 28; FUTEAU See Maranavibhaktiprakirnaka. VA. 14 (4); VB. 27 ( 23 ). ATUETAT I See Maranavibhaktiprakirnaka. (III) RET U fis in 1296 Prakrta Gathas by haufitftafts KN. 12. an unknown author. Hamsa. No. 1277, malayagirivyAkaraNa See Mustivyakarana. JG. p. 229; Limdi. No. 1115. (I) malayasundarIkathA in Sanskrit prose by Manikya- | L 6. (IV) HOUERETIS Aconymous. Also see Malayasundarasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. It sundarikatha. Agra. Nos. 1495-1498; was published at Bombay, 1918. Bik. Kath. No. 1404 ; Limdi. No.706, Samb. No. 1494; BK. No. 1158; JG. p. No. 384; Surat. 5. 257; PAPS. 82 ( 39 ; 186); PAS. suaeftuala in 10 Apabhramsa stanzas. JA. 106 No. 82 (39); Pet. I. No. 313 ; V. No. (15); PRA No. 1284 (No. 7). 793; PRA. No. 360. Agater in Prakrta. Patan Cat I. p. 195 ( foll. (II) Hug e by Dharmacandra, pupil of 6 only; ms. dated Sam. 1291 ). Dharmadevagani of the Pippala Gaccha. mallikAmakarandaprakaraNa by Ramacandra, pupil It is translated into German by Hertel in of his Indische Marchen', Jena, 1919 Hemucandra. Quoted in his Natya(pp. 185-268). See Winternitz, History, darpana by the author. No mss. are known to me so far. II, p. 533. BK, No. 680. (III) HOTE-atia Anonymous. JG. . 257 HIER of Jinaprabhasuri. See Mallinathacaritra. (Gram. 1200 ). See Malayasundari- (1) H arita in Prakrta (Gram. 5555 ) comcaritra. posed in Sam. 1175 by Jinesvarasuri. grafarere by Dharmacandra. BK. No. BT. No. 263; JG. P. 242. 680. See Malayasundarikatha No. II. ( II ) Ararunt in Prakrta (Gram. 9000) con(I) HgIga ta composed in Sam. 1456, by taining three chapters, composed during santisuri of the Palli Gaccha (Gram. King Kumarapala's reign by Haribhadra, 500). DA. 50 (122). pupil of Candrasuri, pupil of Jinacandra of the Vada Gaccha. BK. No. 1971, (II) malayasundarIcaritra by Jayatilakasuri of the BT. No. 265; Hamsa. No. 486; JG. Agama Gaccha. It is published in the p. 242, PRA, Nos. 633; 1137. DLP. Series, No. 34, Bombay and also by Hiralal Hamsaraja, Jamnagar, 1910. (III) Aigareuita in 105 Prakrta stanzas (Be :Baroda. Nos. 2112 ; 2891; Bhand. VI. ikkhagaraya vasabho) Patan Cat. I. p. No. 1330; BK. Nos. 189; 564 ; BO. p. 136 (ms. dated Sam. 1345 ). 60 ( ms. dated Sam. 1494); p. 61; (IV) higareteit in Prakrta (Gram. 500) by Chani. Nos. 296; 592 ; DA. 50 (116 Bhuvanatungasuri. Jesal No. 689 (palm 121); DB. 31 (131; 132); Hamsa. ms.); JG. p. 242. 185.2he Man German pala of Jain Education Intemational

Page #320
anaam: $4#:1 303 (V) Agar Tits consisting of 50 Apabhramsa HEOS See Maharsigunasamstava and Rsimandala stanzas in the Matra metre composed by stava. Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Hely5* In 26 Gatbas. Hamsa. No. 1537; Patan Cat. I. p. 270. Limdi. No. 1288. (VI) 1977 (Gram. 4250) by Vinaya- AEIONUTEITAT In 210 stanzas by Dharmaghosasuri. candra, pupil of Pradyumnasuri, pupil of It is also called Rsimandalastava (s. v.). Ratnaprabha, pupil of Devananda of the JA. 60 (11); PAPL. 3; 33; Pet. III. Candra Gaccha. It has 8 cantos and is A. p. 28. written in Sanskrit. The author lived A zul In Prakrta by Sarodevasuri ( Sarvadeva ?). before Sam. 1491, and is probably to be Jesal. No. 49 (palm ms. dated Sam. identified with Vinayacandra, author of 1246 ). Adinathacaritra (III, composed in Sam. HEIGqiqatar Pet. V. No. 925. 1474), Parsvanathacaritra (VI); and HEIGREText by Vidyananda. CP. p. 679. Munisuvratacaritra (II). It is published ATITIS in 12 Sanskrit Slokas. It is published in the YJG. Series, No. 29, Bhavanagar, Vir Sam. 2438. Baroda. No. 2113; in the MDG. Series, No. 21, Bombay, Bhand. V. No. 1306 (dated Sam. 1491); Sam. 1979. Bt. No. 264; Chani. No. 308 : DB. 26 HET31777FEE4F27 ( Gram. 4000 ) by Sarva vijaya. (6; 26); JG. p. 242; PAPM. 48; VC. 12 (4) PAPR. 20 (3); Patan Cat. I. p. 361; HET kaarya in 6 chapters. This is described Pet. V. A. p. 31; VI. No. 608. in Indranandin's Srutavatara. It was (VII) Aargaria of Subhavardhana. Published composed partly by Puspadantacarya by Hiralal Hamsaraja, Jamnagar, 1930. ( first 100 Satras only) and partly by (VIII) Hgatusita (Gr@m. 4620) by Vijaya Bhutabali. It is otherwise known as suri. VB. 27 (19). Satkhandagama. (IX) yaits Anonymous. Agra. No. 1499 ; (1) Prakrta Tika by Kundakunda. JB. 117; Surat. 1, 5, 7, 9. Gram. 12000. It is only on the first (X) H e alta by Sakalakirti. It is published at three chapters. Calcutta, Sam. 1979. Bengal. No. 1535; (2) Tika by Samakunda Acarya. It Bhand. IV. No. 306; Buh. VI. No. is on the first 5 chapters only. Gram. 655; CP. p. 679; Idar. 107; (5 6000. copies, one dated Sam. 1515); Idar. A. (3) Cudamani Tika by Tumbulara21; 54; Pet. IV. No. 1465; S. Nos. carya. Gram. 54000. It is in old 1711 ; 2166. Kanarese. This also is on the first 5 (XI) Afgargara of Pampa Kavi. AK. No. 597. chapters only. (XII) Afgaraga by Bhattaraka Prabhacandra. (4) Tika by Samantabhadra. Gram. List (SJ. and Phaltan ). 48000. Also on first 5 chapters. It is H arustatedra Bengal. No. 6766. in Sanskrit. (I) arugttur See Mallinathacaritra (X to XII). (5) Prakrta Tika by Bappadeva. (II) nitalagTiu by Nagacandra. Mud. 103. (6) Dhavala in mixed Sanskrit, Pra. hear at Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (1). krta and Kanarese by Virasena composed Harmata by Hamsavijaya. Hamsa. No. 315. in Saka 738. See Jaina Hitaisi, Vol. 12, (1) Tika. Hamsa. No. 315. p. 381. The Dhavala is now being publi

Page #321
304 shriijinrlkoshH| shed by Prof. H. L. Jain, Amaravati, History, II. p. 465. AM. 133; 134; Berar. Dhavala quotes Sammatitarka, Baroda. No. 2892; Bengal. No. 7080; Trilokaprajnapti of Yativrsabha, Panca Buh. II. No. 228; IV. No. 178; DA. stikaya, etc. See Satkhandagama, 14 (7-13); DB. 6 (21); DC. pp. (Amraoti, 1939), Vol.I. Intro. pp. 53 ff. 31, 51; Hamsa. Nos. 781; 1575; JA. (1) HEIZOZ" by Samayasundara Upadhyaya. 60 (6; 7); 98 (1); JB. 54; 68; PRA. No. 193. Jesal. Nos. 77 ; 425 ; 916, 1374 ; JG. (II) REIT(Be :- bhime bhavammi bhamiu ). p. 16; JHA. 19; Kaira. B. 187; Bengal. Nos. 6788; 7124; 7550; DA. KB. 1 (41); Kiel. III. No. 165 ; Limdi. 59 ( 81 ; 82, 84); 60 (169); KB. 8 Nos. 163; 170; Mitra. X. p. 10; PAP. (2); SA. No. 52 ; Weber. II. No. 1967 47 (2; 3; 7; 15); PAPL. 3 (60); (8), Surat. 5, 8, 9. 8 (73); PAPR. 3 (9); PAZA. 4 (1) Tika. SA. No. 52 ; Weber. II. (2); PAZB. 2 (7); Pet. I. A. p. 87; IV. No. 1308, V. No. 792 , SA. Nog. No. 1967 (8). 12, 143, 2728; Surat. 1, 5, 8, 9, VC. #Tiazafaat Hamsa. No. 1602. 12 (2); Weber. II, No. 1876. (1) Vivarana. Hamsa. No. 1602. (1) Curni. DC. p. 31; JG. 54 ; ha iTh JG. p. 286. Jesal. Nos. 425; 916 (palm ms.); 1374 Halanta by Hemacandra. Hamsa. No. 716 ; (palm ms.). JG. p. 286. (2) Alapaka. DA. 14 (11; 13). Haare era by Hemacarya. Bengal. No. 7292, (1) REISTOT written in the Apabhramsa language, Mitra. VIII. p. 48. See Mabadevastotra. complete in 102 Samdhis, by PuspaApraai on Astronomy, by Mahadeva, a non-jain. danta, son of Kesava, and a protege of (1) Dipika composed in Sam. 1692 Bharata, minister of King Subhatunga deva of Mankhed ( 939 to 968 A. D.). by Dhanarajagani, pupil of Bhojaraja The work was finished in 965 A. D. gani, pupil of Kalyanasagarasuri of the Yagodbaracaritra (XI) and NagakumaraAncala Gaccha. BK. No. 1241; BO. p. 38; Hamsa. No. 487; Vel. No. 254 caritra (III) are other works of the ( quotations ). author. Mahapurana is edited in three (2) Tippanaka by Bhuvanarajagani. parts by Prof. Dr. P. L. Vaidya in the Kiel. II. No. 392. Manikcandra Digambar Jain Grantha(3) Vivrti by Tattvasundara. Bengal. mala, Bombay, 1937 to 1942 A. D. No. 6698. Bhand. V. No. 1106 ; VI. No. 1050; Buh. VIII, No. 370; CP. pp. 627 ; 679; (4) Tika. Anonymous. JG. p. 352. Idar. 5 ; Idar. p. 2; Kath. Nos. 1139; HEI ASCEM JG. p. 352. 1140, SG. Nos. 993; 1262 ; Tera, 8. Helaaraia DB. 24 (154). (1) Mula Tippana, possibly by the HETATTE arcaica JG. p. 229. author himself. Hersiture In 8 chapters. It is one of the Cheda (2) Samuccaya Tippna by Prabhasutras (Gram. 4544). A critical essay candra. Buh. VI. No. 563 ; also see Inon it is published by W. Schubring, troduction to the above edition Vol. I. p. Berlin, 1918. Also cf. W. Shubring, 24, Anekanta, Vol. II. p. 58. Lehre der Jainas, p. 78. Both language (II) HEISTI consisting of Adipurana of Jinasena and subject matter seem to indicate a and Uttarapurana of Gunabhadra. See late orign of this work'; see Winternitz, under both. Jain Education Interational

Page #322
(III) arger by Jinasena. Rice. p. 314. See Adipurana. (1) Tippanaka by Prabhacandra Pandita. Bengal. No. 1491. (2) Tippani by Ananta Brahmacarin. Hebru. 10. granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / (IV) go by Mallisena. See Trisastimahapurana (I). KO. 58; List (Kolhapur); Mud. 340. ()() by Candramuni. See Trisastilaksanamahapurana. Idar. 5; SG. mahApuruSaprabandha Surat. 5. Aggrarcaragefjoj In 143 stanzas. It is published along with other Prakirnakas by Balabhai Kakalbhai, Ahmedabad, Sam. 1962. Also by Rai Bahadur Dhanapatisimha, J....39 1927. AM. 227; Bengal. No. 7602; Bik. No. 1600; DA. 27 (36; 37); DB. 13 (41); Hamsa. No. 19; JG. p. 46; Limdi. Nos. 525; 930; PAP. 23 (37); PAZA. 5 (17); Pet. VI. No. 579, SA. No. 2599; Surat. 1, 9;. Weber. II. No. 1870 (9); 1871 (5). No. 1762. mahApurANa saMgraha See Mahapurana. (1) Aggsrafta (Gram. 2336) by Merutunga of the Nagendra Gaccha and the author of Prabandhacintamani. This is another name of Dharmopadesasataka (s. v.); cf. JG. p. 229; PAP. 11 (34); PAPR. 1 (2); Pet. VI. A. p. 43. (III) mahApuruSacarita ( Grari. 10000 ) in Prakrta, composed in Sam. 925 by Silacarya, pupil of Manadevasuri. According to (I) Pet. III. Intro. p. 38 this is the work meant in v. 24 (see ibid, A. p. 91) of Muniratna's Amamasvamicaritra, ch. I. The work describes the lives of the "Salaka' or 'Maha' Purusas of Jainism. It is quoted in Dharmakirtis Sangha (II) carabhasya (p. 382, Surat ed.). Bt. No. 283; Chani. No. 521; DC. p. 39 (ms. dated Sam. 1227); Hamsa. No. 758; Jesal. No. 894; JG. p. 229; Kundi. No. 324; PAPR. 21 (34); SA. No. 288. (III) Hggsqfta in 8790 Prakrta Gathas by Amrasuri. Bt. No. 284; JG. p. 229. No. mss. are known so for. (III) (IV) in Sanskrit by Pujyapada. SG. No. 1693. 305 DA. 50 (110); DB. 31 (114); SA. Nos. 147; 1579. Agra. Nos. 1670; 1671, Bengal. No. 7540. mahAbalamalayasundarakithA in Sanskrit by Manikyasundara. See Malayasundarikatha (I). PAPS. 82 (39). #lassy-zuafta by Santisuri. DA. 50 (122). See Malayasundaricaritra (I). composed in Sam. 1334 by Vive kasamudragani, pupil of Jinesvarasuri. SA. Nos. 147; 1579. mahAbhayaharapArzvanAthastava See Bhayaharastava by Manatunga. Pet. V. A. p. 137. by Asadhara. Idar. 78; PR. No. 240. This is the same as Nityamahoddyota (s. v.). (1) Tika by Srutasagara, pupil of Vidyanandin; cf. JH., Vol. 15, p. 187 (ms. dated Sam. 1582). in Sanskrit by Gunabhadra. Mud. 165; 431; SG. No. 1619. in Sanskrit by Jinasena. SG. No. 1468. Bengal. No. 7948. Benares, Sam. 1942, and by the Agamo (I) Haar by Kularka, a non-Jain. This is a daya Samiti, (Series No. 46) Bombay, short metrical piece consisting of ten (V) Anonymous. CP. p. 680. mahAyamakamaya pArzvastavana by Padmaprabha. JG. p. 286. mahArAjakumAracaritra composed in Sar 1752, by Vinayacandra, pupil of Jnanatilaka, pupil of Harsanidhana of the Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 452. For Private Personal Use Only

Page #323
306 sifarama bhrar. It is pubhash stanzas containing sixteen arguments to stotra in 44 Gathas. See under it. Buh. prove the eternity of Sabda. BK. No. IV. No. 251 ; JG. p. 287 ; KN. 12; 559; Chani. Nos. 393 ; 450 ; PAP. 24 Limdi. No. 1288; Pet. V. No. 794 , ( 22 ); 27 ( 48 ); 64 ( 20 ); SA. Nos. PRA. No. 883. 413 ; 466 ; 511 ; 577; 1744; Vel. No. (V) grattarca in Prakrta composed in Sam. 1056. 1139 by Gunacandragani, pupil of (1) Dipika by a non-Jain. BK. Sumati Vacaka. It is in 8 chapters and No. 559; Chani. No. 450 ; PAP. 27 was composed at the command of Pra ( 48 ); 64 ( 20 ); SA. Nos. 413 ; 466 ; sannacandrasuri, pupil of Jinacandra511, 577; Vel. No. 1056. suri, the author of the Sarnvegaranga(2) Dipikavrtti or Tippana, by sala (Be: payadiyasamaththaviththaram). Bhuvanasundara, pupil of Somasundara The language is artificial and beautiful. suri of the Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. VI. The work also contains about 50 Apa. No. 1394 ; BK, No. 559; Chani. No. bhramsa verses ; cf. ABORI., Vol. 16, F. 450 ; PAP. 27 ( 48 ) ; 64 ( 20 ); SA. 38. It is published in the DLP. Series., Nos. 413 ; 465; 511; 577; Vel. No. No. 75, Bombay, 1929. Bt. No. 280 ; 1056. Chani. No. 73; DC. p. 38 (ms. dated ( II ) Age of Vadindra. Both the text and the Sam. 1242 ); DI. p. 45; PAPM. 49; Patan Cat. I. p. 361 ; PAZB. 3 ( 3 ); 6 commentary are published in the Gaek. ( 33 ), Pet. V. A. p. 32 ( quotations ). 0. Series, Baroda, 1920. (1) Tika by Bhuvanasundara of the (VI) Heritafta by Hemacandra (Gram. 12025). Tapa Gaccha. Hamsa. No. 628 ; JG. p. This is the 10th Parvan of the Trisasti96 ; SA. Nos. 413 ; 465. salakapurusacaritra. DB. 27 ( 12; 13 ); JA, 22 ( 1 ); 78 (1), 95 (8); 111 Hellulara (y) by Bhuvanasundara, pupil of ( 27 ); Jesal. No. 830 ; PAP. 20 (3); Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. 32 ( 3; 5); PAPL. 1 ( 7 ); PAPM. 14 SA. No. 1744, Vel. No. 1056. (dated Sam. 1368 ); 38 ; VA. 14 (25), (1) helicata (Gran. 3000) by Nemicandra VD. 11 ( 10 ). suri, also known as Devendragani, com (VII) haritafta by Asaga. JG. p. 245. See posed in Sam. 1141 (Be:-panamaha Vardhamanacaritra. padbamajinindam. ). It is published by the JAS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1973 ( Series III) Agritarta Anon. Agra. No. 1491 ; Bt. No. 58). See Jacobi, Sanatkumaracariya, No. 279; JG. p. 245 ; Surat. 1, 7. Intro. p. XXII. Bt. No. 281; JA. 107 #grattaita in the Apabhramsa language. It (7); JG. p. 245; Patan Cat. I p. 286 (ms. contains 24 stanzas by an unknown dated Sarn. 1236 ; quotation ); Pet. I. A. author. Patan Cat. I. p. 271 (Be :-- p. 67 (dated Sam. 1190). sumarivi sirijina ). Taitara In Prakrta by Devasuri, pupil of AETATTHIET BO. p. 60. Manadevasuri. Jesal. No. 821. (III) Aeratura In 108 Apabhrarna stanzas Herefterra@artera DA. 71 (112); SA. No. composed by some pupil of Jinesvara 2860. suri. JA. 106 (17); JG. p. 245. (1) Tika. DA. 71 (112). (IV) haraitafta by Jina vallabhasuri. This is herifugeglur Faia by Jinavallabhasuri. BK. another name of the Duriyara yasamira No. 698. DU Jain Education Intemational

Page #324
andhavibhAgaH prathamaH / 307 6. Heraftansi by Siddhasena Divakara. See (JII ) Helaftraga in Sanskrit by Kalyana vijayaalso Dvatrimsaddvatrimsika, Vimsati gani. PAPS. 66 ( 144 ). dvatrirnsika and Viradvatrimsika. Bhand. (IV) fulaicraaa by Munisundarasuri. Baroda. VI. No. 1414, DA. 39 (7; 8; 9); No. 11934; Limdi. No. 1734. 76 ( 90 ); Hamsa. No. 1457; Limdi. (V) Etattaga Anonymous. Limdi. No. 1650; No. 545; Pet. III. A. p. 217; VI No. Samb. No. 437. 610; SA. No. 583 ; Surat. 1 ; VB. 33 ( 48 ). (I) AETaiteaia by Jinesvarasuri. JG. p. 287, Pet. V. No. 826. (1) Avacuri by Udayasagara. DA. 39 (9). ( II ) Acraftedra by Jinapatisuri. JG. p. 287 ; Pet. V. No. 826. HETETTUTTO Bengal. Nos. 7698 ; 7720. (III) Agaitegia by Jayasagara. BK. No. 1468. hera TITUERIS Bengal. Nos. 6889; 7158; 7519; 7538; 7639. (1) Tika by Sahajakirti in Sam. (1) Tika. Bengal. No. 7639. 1668. BK. No. 1468. helageru by Sakalakirti. Sse Vardhamana- (IV) agraiceara by Harnsavijayagani. BK. No. purana. 1697. HETETTTET by Asadhara. Idar. 178. (1) Tika Svopajna. BK. No. 1697. (I) mahAvIravijJaptiSatriMzikA by Indrasaubhagya, mahAvIrastutidvAtriMzikA by Siddhasena Divakara. See pupil of Satyasa ubhagya. This small Mahaviradvatrimsika. Stotra attempts to prove the incorrectness (1) Ariat Faia by Simhadeva. See Caturmukhaof about eleven non-Jain philosophical srimahavirastotra. systems and was composed during the (II) HETETT FAT In 30 Apabhrarsa stanzas. JA. spiritual reign of Rajasagarasuri of the Sagara Gaccha. Buh. IV. No. 237; 106 ( 15 ); JG. p. 286. PRA. No. 881. (III) Heraftraia by Anandavijaya. VA. 14 (11; (II) HETTasaris T ( Dvatrirasika ) See 12 ), Virasattrimsika by Dharmasagara. PRA. (IV) Heat Faiz by Jinavallabhasuri. See BhavaNo. 1028. rivaranastotra. Bik. No. 1492, Pet. III. herat antiaerian KB. 2 ( 17 ) A. p. 216. Agata faziana Limdi. No. 2845. (V) HET Tealt Anonymous; in Prakrta. DA. 41 ( 250 to 262 ; 264 ), Limdi. No. 1498; Abraithaa by Padalipta. See Svarnasiddhigarbha Pet. I. A. p. 97; VB. 28 ( 31 ). mabavirastava. HETUT*41 JG. p. 257. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1380 by Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Hernatgim JG. p. 202. Gaccha. PRA. No. 836. Heldrafts This is another name of the Sitacaritra (I) hasraga by Yasovijayagani. See Nyaya (s. v. ). Buh. III. No. 177 (Be :khandakhadya. Pet. III. A. p. 194. kamanahakantijalana) (II) HETaiteetan by Parsvacandra. JG. p. 286; Helaasgare DA. 76. ( 19 ). PAPR, 16 (18). ACTIECTS Pet. V. No. 925. (1) Tika by Bhavaprabbasuri of * the Purnima Gaccha. JG. p. 286 ; PAPR. Hierarcare by Rsivardhanasuri. Chani. No. 366. 16 ( 18 ), (1) Taka. Chari. No. 366.

Page #325
308 (I) af by Ratnasekharasuri. See Rsabhamahimnastotra. zrIjinaratnakozaH / (II) by Satyasekharagani, pupil of (III) Jayacandrasuri. Chani. No. 141; JG. p. 987, PAPR. 18 ( 17 ). (1) Avacuri. Svopajna. Chani. No. 141, JG. p. 287; PAPR. 18 ( 17 ). (III) mahimnastotra by Raghunatha Sen Parivar mahimpastotra, (IV) by Puspadanta. See Sivamahima stotra. (1) Tika by Harsakirti of the Nagapuriya Taps Gaccha. BO. p. 26 (No. 704). mahIpAlakathA in Pralerta by Viradevagani, pupil of Munkandra, pupil of Siddhasena of the Candra Gaocha (Be. namina risa hanaham.). Baroda. Nos. 2085; 2286; Bengal. No. 7467; Bik. No. 1493; BO. p. 60, Chani. Nos. 434; 917; DA. 50 (16 to 20); DB. 29 (1, 2) Hamsa. No. 890, JG. pp. 229, 257; JHB. 53; Limdi. Nos. 669, 1617; 1677; Mitra. VIII. p. 226, PAP. 19 (2; 15; 43 ); 56 (25; 32), 54 (11); 73 (9, 16), PAPL. 5 (8); 8 (77); PAPS. 48 (94); 51 (19); 60 (53) 63 (15); 77 (5); PAZA. 8 (15); Pet. V. Nos. 795; 796; SA. Nos. 121; 1584; 2656; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 8; VB. 28 (10, 18), Weber. II. Nos. 2011; 2012. JG. p. 229; Kiel. IIL No. 166; PAPR. 18 (13); VA. 14 (26; 27). Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1492 1494; 1672-1675; KB. 3 (56); Limdi. No. 537. Hamsa. No. 1646. Agrafa in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 1650. mahendramAtali jalpa by Somadeva. This is men tioned by the author in the colophons of his Nitivakyamrta (s v.) mahezvara caritra This is a wrong title sometimes given to Megbesvaracaritra of Sithhasena, alius. Ratdhu. See Adipurana (VIII.). a by Caritravardhana. JG. p. 335. See Sisupalavadhavrtti. rare by Maghanandin. SG. No. 1365. See Sravak cara (XII). by Viranandin, a Digambara writer. JH. Vol. 14, p. 21. arrafa by Maghacandra. JG. p. 359. gifagar by Visvabbusana. Pet. III. No. mAGgItuGgIgiripUjA 544. area by Sripujya. Kath. No. 1406. maaa in 18 Sanskrit stars in dif ferent metres by Kalyanasagarasuri. Published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, in Prakaraparatnakara, Vol. II. by Mahidasa, probably a non-Jain. JG. p. 311. JG. P. 355. (1) miqtsafe In 5 cantos by Caritrabhasana.uz Limidi. No. 1574. Bengal. No. 1483; CP. p. 680; Kath. No. 1405; SG. No, 2340; Tera. 12. (II) def by Caritrasundaragani, pupil of Ratnasithhasuri of the Brhat Tapa Gaocha. Another work of his is Acaropadesa (s.v.). He lived about Sam. 1523 when he made some Pratihsthas. It is in Sanskrit (Gram. 895). It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1909; (2nd ed.) 1917. BK. Nos. 381; 1587; Hamsa. No. 169; Hamsa. No. 1391. mAtRkAprasAda] This is a philosophical expositon of the Mantra 'oh namah siddham', composed in Sam. 1747, by Meghavijaygani, pupil of Krpavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. PRA. No. 256. ifta by Mohanavijaya. Bengal. No. 7441. A manuscript of this work was written in Sam. 1512 by Kalyanacandra, pupil

Page #326
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH 309 of Kirtiratna Vacaka of the Kharatara (1) Ego in 517 Sanskrit stanzas. It was Gaccha. The nature of the work is not composed in Sam. 1484, by Munisundaraknown. PRA. No. 647. suri, of the Tapa Gaccha. It was correctHALET* T* by Devacandragani (Gram. ed by Laksmibhadra ; cf. Bhand. IV. pp. 1800). BT. No. 542 ; JG. p. 337. 155, 457 f. It is published in the JAS. ATTENTIVEfa ( foll. 118 ). KB. 3 ( 38 ). Series, No. 75, Bhavnagar. Its Gujrati translation also is published in the same HTETTHET CP. p. 680. Series (Gujrati section No. 46), BhavHTUTETIHft by Nemicandra. Idar. 84 ( 2 c. ). nagar, Sam. 1979). Bhand. IV. No. amfata in 46 Gathas. JG. p. 186; Limdi. No. 279, Chani. Nos. 216 ; 778; DB. 31 1704. (13, 14); JG. p. 257; PAP. 30 (43); ANESTI by Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 104. PAPR. 23 (5); Pet. III. No. 624; Anfarteng by Yasovijaya. See Margasuddhi. PRA. No. 435; SA. Nos. 191 ; 557 ; Surat. 1, 9; VA. 17 (17); VB. 36 Hamsa. No. 538 ; JG. pp. 105; 107. ( 26 ). arast is a metrical work in Sanskrit of an un: (II) f ake by Samyamaratnasuri. (Gram. known author. About six stanzas in 1631 ). VA. 14 (8). Anustubh metre from this are quoted in Ter in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 530. Padmaprabha's commentary on Kundakunda's Niyamasara. See Upadhye, AIESTAT ( Be :-- mitrayam darsanam. ) in BUJ., Arts of Law, September, 1942, p. Sanskrit by Paramananda. Mitra. X. 108. p. 99. Alulite-Carni Bengal. Nos. 6815; 7401. ANIFESTAKETT 21 in Praksta (Gram. 700 ). See below. DB. 31 (37); JG. p. 288. AUF by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijjaya of the | mitrAnandakathA in Sanskrit see Amaradattamitra.. Tapa Gaccha. It is published in the nandacaritra. Limdi. No. 530. Muktikamala Jain Mohanmala, Baroda, Vira Sam. 2446. BK. No. 1283 ; PRA. ANTA ATT by Ramacandra. VA. 14 ( 16 ). See Kaumudimitrananda Nataka. No. 1331 , SA. No. 420. feulach (Be:- namiuna mahaviram. ) in 30 HISTUTETT composed in Sam. 1264 ( 1204?) Gathas. DB. 35 ( 177-179 ); 50 ( 213 ; by Jinabhadra, pupil of Salibhadra. Pet. 214 ), Pet. V. A. p. 137 ; SA. No. I. A. p. 83. See Upadesamalakatha 604. samasa. CITATIETTE in 25 Gathas. DA. 60 ( 213 ; Alara in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 814. 214); JG. p. 202; Limdi. No. 930. Hortiquara in Prakrta. Bengal. No. 7447 ; DA. Pera t ( Gram. 130 ) by Jinavallabba39 ( 69; 70); Limdi. No. 1254. suri. JG. p. 163; Kiel. III. No. 167. mitabhASiNIjAtivivRti composed by Gunavijaya, | feira ait in Prakrta, by Devendrasuri. This is pupil of Sumativijaya, during the reign of Hira vijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. perhaps the same as the next one. Hamsa. No. 434. It is sometimes called merely Jativivrti. DB. 22 (137); Pet. VI. p. 139, No. 2 a egra of Devendra. SA. No. 684. 42 : PRA. Nos. 671, 1028; Surat. 1 foregik ( Be :- jo koi yapanigane). An (foll. 31 ). attack on the Yapaniyas(?). JG. p. 202 ; HET in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 814. Pet. V. A. p. 137. Jain Education Interational

Page #327
310 shriijinrlkoshH| sig alat also called Misralinganirnaya or Linga- gitngit aru by Harsakula. JG. p. 151. nirnaya, was composed by Kalyanasagara g are of Jagannatha. See Sitarbara parajaya. ( described as Sivasimdhu by Udaya- greraator VB. 28 (34). sagara in his Snatrpancasika composed garagia by Paramananda. Mitra. in Sam. 1704 ; cf. Pet. III. A. P. 238, X. p. 103. v. 3 ), pupil and successor of Dharmamurti of the Ancala Gaccha. It yaale IFTTT by Vardhamanasuri. Chani. is a No. 299. Published in the Prakaranadictionary of nouns having more than samuccaya ', Indore, 1923. one gender in Sanskrit. It was composed gwaragiasaait (Gram. 240). JG. p. for the author's pupil Vinitasagara. The 154 ; PAP. 25 ( 28 ). information given on page 311 of JG., about the author is wrong. The author an IEC T DB. 20 (25; 26). lived between Sam. 1670 and 1709. Buh. THAUTSTOTT by Ratnamandanagani, pupil of VI. No. 762, Chani. No. 238; DA. 61 Nandiratna of the Tapa Gaccha. The ( 67 ); JG. pp. 307 ; 311, PAPS. 81 work is on Rhetoric. DB. 38 (40); ( 85 ); PRA. Nos. 373 ; 904 ; SA. JG. p. 311; Pet. VI. No. 375 = VI. A. No. 831. p. 31 ( quotation ); SA. Nos. 740; ANGFaia by Kalyanasuri. See Misralingakosa 1699 ; 1721 ; 2700. above. Buh. VI. No. 762 ; JG. p. 307. (1) Vrtti. SA. Nos. 740; 1699; aday of Devanatha. See Krishnamachariar, 1721; 2700. History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 296. graraala by Madanasuri (Gram. 600). VB. 28 (9). AFTE Higua by Sivjilala. List ( S. J.) guage sitiffi composed in Sam. 1450, by H artgat hy Visvabhusana. CP. p. 681. Kulamandanasuri of the Tapa Gaccba. tialgijat Bhand. VI. No. 992. Extracts from this are published in the Igician4 in Apabhra msa. See Allahabad Pracina Gujarati Gadyasandarbha, p. U. Studies, I. p. 181. 172 ff., Ahmedabad, Sam. 1986. Bhand. (I) aidatanga by Sumatisagara. Idar. 72. IV. p. 16; Chani. No. 1011 ; DA. 63 (II) g argaalaga by santisuri. SGR. IV. (28); Limdi. Nos. 694 ; 918; PAP. 17 p. 37. (12); 26 (57; 71); PRA. No. 712. (III) afcaalarga by Ratnakirti. List. (Savai Th JG. P. 257. Jaipur ). (I) 557atasar by Vijayasimhasuri. Chani. No. (IV rafcgatunga by Yasahkirti. Idar. 72 218 ; perhaps the same as the next. ( 2 copies ). (II) Hair by Jayasimhasuri, pupil of g aigaalaga Anonymous. Flo. No. 696 ; Mahendrasuri of the Krsnarsi Gaccha. Pet. VI. p. 143, No. 95. PRA. No. 370. a f ficial by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Naya- Hisagie composed in Sain. 1475. Kaira. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. According B. 75. to JG. p. 105, foot-note, it forms part of the author's Vairagyakalpalata (s v.). MTFifagaru by Merutunga. A portion of PraJG. p. 105; SA. No. 283. bandhacintamani. JG. p. 217. gif 1971 (Be :- duhkhadhvamsa) by Parma. taa by Gunasena. Pet. VI. No. 626. nanda, in Sanskrit. Mitra. X. p. 96. 91922Surat. 1. Jain Education Intemational

Page #328
fint: 444: 1 311 g h DB. 22 (53); Hamsa. No. 661; JG. p. (IV) glagfagita (Anon.) Agra. Nos. 1500154. 1506; JHA. 52. mudritakumudacandranATaka describing the defeat of the munipaticaritrasAroddhAra in Sanskrit. DA. 49 (42%; Digambara Kumudacandra, at the court 43 ; 45 ); Vel. No. 1768. of King Jayasimba of Ahnilwad in 1124 ATST Bengal. No. 7713. A. D. It was composed by Yasascandra, Harg h JG. p. 202. pupil of Padmacandra. It is published Gaaraan in 32 Sanskrit stanzas. Bengal. No. in the YJG. Series, No. 8, Benares, 1905.! 7480 ; Flo. No. 697. See also Hultzsch, ZDMG., Vol. 75, p. 1 (1) giagaaata (Gramn. 6806 ) in Sanskrit con61 ff. Buh. VI. No. 834; Chani. Nos. taining 23 cantos composed by Muni223; 297 ; 572, DB. 22 (170); Limdi, ratnasuri of the Purnima Gaccha acc. to No. 688; PAZB. 6 (15); SA. No. Bt. He is probably the same as the 383 ; Surat. 1, 9, 10. author of Amamasvamicaritra. Bt. No. muniguNanAmamAlikA Surat. 2. 266; JA. 102 (3); JG. p. 243; Pet. fargestrategia In 55 Gathas by Devasuri. III. A. p. 144. JG. p. 205 ; Limdi. No. 955; Patan! 10. 959; Patan (II) glagaagits by Vinayacandra (Gram. Cat. I. p. 134. 4552). BK. No. 259; Bt. No. 268 ; gawaitegia in Apabhramsa, by Devasuri. DB. 26 ( 7; 8); JG. p. 242. Patan. Cat. I. p. 134. (III) Hagagata by Hemacandra. This is a gragraner (Gram. 625 ) by Nayanandasuri. VB. part (8th book) of the Trisastisalaka28 (8). purusacaritra. JA. 76 (1). (I) giaqraait containing 646 Prakrta Gatbas, (IV) graganatta containing about 10994 was composed in Sam. 1172, by Haribhadrasuri, pupil of Jipadeva, pupil of Gathas, composed by Sricandrasuri, pupil Manadeva of the Brhad Gaccha. Bengal. of Hemacandrasuri of the Harsapuriya Nos. 3487; 7110; 7187, Bhand. VI. Gaccha. The date of this work is not certain. According to Bt. No. 267, it No. 1331 ; BK. No. 681 ; Buh. Il. No. 372; DA. 49 (33 to 46); DB. 29 is Sam. 1193, while Pet. IV. Introduc(12); 31 (1; 3; 4); DI. p. 34; tion, page 7 says that it is 1121. This Hamsa. Nos. 421, 911; JG. p. 229; latter, however, is not possible since the author could not have written so early as JHB. 32; 34; KB. 3 (56); Limdi. Nos. 571 ; 853 ; 1274 ; 2699 ; PAP. 12 this. His other works are Samgrahani( 34); 20 (6); 45 ( 39 ); 46 (3); ratna and Pradesavyakhyatippana in Sam. PAPL. 6 (42); PAPR. 11 (11); 1222 (see Avasyakasutra, Com. No. 17, Pet. I. No. 314; IV. No. 1309; VI. where read 1222 for 1122). Bt. No. 267 , Chani. No. 2; JG. p. 242; PAP. No. 612; SA. Nos. 45; 1602; 2852; Strass. pp. 316 ; 414 ; 445 ; VB. 28 21 (13); 63 (42); PAPM. 7; Patan (2; 25; 32, 33, 40 ); Vel. No. 1767. Cat. I. p. 314 (quotations ); Pet. V. A. (II) fagfarct ( T ) by Dharmavijaya. Baroda. p. 7 ( quotations from Prasasti ). No. 2897; Surat. 1. (V) great ( Gram. 5555 ) composed in (III) aefagfareits in Sanskrit composed in Sarn. Sam. 1294, by Padmaprabha, pupil of 1005, by Jambunaga or Jambu Kavi. of Vibudhaprabha, of the Candra Kula. See Manipaticaritra (I). DB. 31 (2); According to DI. p. 49, KunthunathaJG. p. 229. caritra (I) was also composed by this Jain Education Intemational

Page #329
312 zrIjinaratnakoza: / Padmaprabha. Chani. No. 125, DC. p. 9, No. 85, pp. 27; 30; DI. p. 49; Hamsa. No. 489; Jesal. Nos. 84 ( palm ms.); 836; JG. p. 242, Kundi. No. 167; PAPR. 16 (3), PAZB. 3(2), Pet. III. A. p. 302 (quotation). (VI) munisuvrata caritra In Sanskrit by Kesavasena. List (S. J.) by Jinasena. AK. Nos. 603; (VII) giga 604. (VIII) gaga by Surendrakirti. List (S. J.) (IX) munisuvratacaritra by Harisena. List ( S. J.) (X) by Arhaddasa, pupil of Asa dhra, Pandita. It contains 10 cantos and is also called Kavyaratna. It is published with the commentary at the Jain (1) Tiki. Anonymous. Hum. 262; Mysore. II. p. 133 (cantos I-V only). munisuvratajinastava Bengal. No. 7480. munisuvratadevastava of Ramacandra, pupil of Hemacandra. See Nalavilasa (Gaek. O. S.), Introduction, p. 33. (1) gfagaager in 23 cantos composed in Sam1681, by Krsuadas, brother of Mangala and son of Harga, at Kalpavalli. Bengal. No. 1501; CP. p. 681; Mitra. VI. p. 70; Pet. V. No. 964. (II) gagang See Munisuvratacaritra, Nos. VI. to X. munisuvratasvAmistotra in the Apabhraisa language by Jinaprabhasuri. Patan Cat. I. p. 275. guff by Naracandra. DC. p. 25, see Anarghyaraghavatippana. muSTivyAkaraNa by Malayagiri. It is also known as Sabdanusiaana. Bt. No. 446; Chani. No. 442; JG. p. 298; Kiel. IL No. 61; PAPR. 1(10); Patan Cat. I. p. 42 PAZB. 24 (17); SA. Nos 832; 2057. (1) Tika Svopajna (Gram. 4300). Chani. No. 442; JG. p. 298; Kiel. II. No. 61; PAPR 1(10), PAZB. $4 (17) (2) Vigamapadavivarana. JG. p. 298. (Be:- srimat parsvajina). Mitra. VIII. Siddhanta Bhavana, Arrah, 1929. AD.nasefirerer Limdi. No. 1168. No. 13; AK. Nos. 605; 606; 607; Hum. 137; 239; 262; 280, KO. 39, 108; 112, 116; Mud. 50, 155, 215; 247, 366; 385; 392; Mysore. I. p. 35, ILp 138; Padma. 31; 56; 63; Rice. p. 302, SG. Nos. 1264; 1278, 1279; 1525. p. 137. Bhand. VI. No. 1395; Bah. II. No. 304; Hamsa. No. 257; JG. p. 210, Limdi. No. 568; Surat. 1 (619), 9. (Gram. 250). VA. 14 (3). tagfant (Gram. 1000). VB 28 (37).. DB. 31 (47), JG. p. 257; Mitra. X. p. 125, Pet. IV. No. 1310. mUlavidhAna JG. p. 352. mUlazuddhiprakaraNa also called Sthanakasutra in 212 Prakrta Gathas, composed by Pradyumnasuri of the Purnatalliya Gaccha. See also Siddhantasara (III) which seems to be the third name of this work. AM. 300, Bhand. V. Nos. 1215, 1246; VL No. 1232, BK. No. 170; Bt. No. 205; DB. 35 (205; 212); JA. 7 (5); 25 (1); 105; (6); 106 (1); 107 (3); JG. pp. 136; 186; Jesal. No. 593; JHB. 61; PAP. 13 (2), 22 (5); PAPL 3 (63); PAPR. 11(1); PAS. No. 30, PAZB. 3 (8), Pet. L. A. pp. 46; 56; 64; 86; V. A. pp. 80; 93, 106 (ms. dated Sam. 1186); 165; PRA. No. 1090; SA. Nos. 148, 1680, VA. 14 (3); VB, 6 (13). (1) Tiks (Grah. 13000) composed by Devacandra, the grand-pupil of the author (namely Pradyumnasuri) and the author of the Santinathacaritra (II) in

Page #330
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 318 it contains unda's works, and (3) the magistreta %3 ( 26 ; 29 Sam. 1160. AM. 300; Bhand. V. No.1 Surat, 1917. Also in the Jain Atma Vira 1215, VI. No. 1232; BK. No. 170; Series, No. 5, Bhavnagar, 1917. Bt. No. 205, Hamsa. No. 507 ; JG. p. (I) Erker Limdi. No. 569, Surat. 1, 2. 186, PAP. 22 (5), PAPR. 11 (1); (II) ECETE of Aparajita. This is mentioned PAS. No. 1090; PAZB. 3 (8); Pet. V. by Rajasekhara. See Krishnammachariar, A. p. 165; PRA. No. 1090; Surat. 1; History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 445.. VA. 14 (3); VB. 6 (13). TEgerafta DB. 43 ( 98 ) ; Hamsa. No. 1542. GAZETATA Idar. 170. ITETETA JG. p. 257. Frant See Acaranga Sutra (II) by Vatteraka Frigaafta in Prakrta. JG. p. 230. carya. It is regarded as a sort of compilation by a little known author called EgaHellasca in the Apabhramsa language. It Vatteraka, who is surely different from contains 60 stanzas and is also called Kundakunda, according to Mr. Parama Mrgaputrasandhi. JG. p. 186; Pet. V. nanda Jaina Shastri. He points out how A. P. 68 ( quotations). it contains a large number of Gathas from zeifa See above. JG. p. 186. (1) Kundakunda's works, (2) Avasya- galeria is the 15th chapter of the Uttarakaniryukti of Bhadrabahu and (3) the dhyayanasutra. Limdi. No. 930. Aradhana of Sivakoti among others. See raaisel by Hiravijayasuri (Gram. 800); Anekanta, Vol. II. pp. 319-324. Fierig by Sakalakirti. It is in 12 chapters waait Anonymous. Pet. I. A. p. 83 ; VB. 28 and is probably based on Vatteraka's (14). work; for quotations, cf. SGR. V. p.52 ff. ad in Prakrta. JG. p. 202 ; Pet. V. For mss., see Acaranga Sutra (No. II) No. 641. Tika No. (3). The work seems to have (I) gaalalta by Devaprabhacarya of the Malabeen composed in Sam. 1481. See SGR. dhari Gaccha (Gram. 2400 ). It is V. p. 56. Also see PR. No. 10. edited by Hiralal Hamsaraj Jamnagar, UITTETU by Sivakoti. See Aradhana (V.) 1909. Agra. Nos. 1507 ; 1508 ; 1677 ; ita in 83 Gathas by Padmakumara. JG. Buh. VI. No. 757 ; DA. 50 (123 ; 124); p. 230. DB. 31 (135; 136); DC. p. 52; JG. reria of Harnsadeya, a protege of King p. 230; JHA. 51; PAP. 42 (44); Saundadeva. It is in two parts, contain: Pet. V. No. 798 (dated Sam. 1480); . ing a total of 1712 stanzas. It is a rare VB. 28 ( 11 ); VD. 11 (3). work on Zoology and a ms. of it is (ID) alaita by Maladhari Hemacandra. This preserved in the palace Library of appears to be a mistake. The work is Trivandram. The author is said to have probably the same as above. VD. 11 (3). lived in the 13th century. RHEIAT ( Vows to be taken by a Yati on the (1) aprice Anonymous. DB. 31 (145); deathbed ). CMB. 188; CP. p. 682. Hamsa. No. 657; JG. p. 258; Surat. 7. FATTO Surat. 2, 5, 8. (II) TT& by Kanakakusalagani composed altofta by Jinaprabhasuri. Bengal. No. 6768. in Sar. 1667. BK. No. 1658. (I) meghadUta of Kalidasa. AE A T Agra. No. 1510; Hamsa. Nos. 654 ; (1) Tika by Asada mentioned by 1398 ; JG. p. 257. Balacandra on Vivekamanjari; cf. Pet. Faits composed by Kddhicandra. Published at III. A. p. 102, v. 5. J.......40 Jain Education Intemational

Page #331
314 ( 2 )Tika by Srivijayagani. DB. 38 PAZB. 17 (50); Pet. III. A. p. 248 (17); VA. 14 ( 19 ). (quotation ); Surat. 1, 4, 5, 6; VB. 8 (3) Tika (Gram. 1500) by Sumati (8). vijaya, pupil of Vinayameru. CC. III. Tika by Silaratna, pupil of Jayakirtip. 100; JG. p. 335 ; Pet. I. No. 315; suri of the Ancala Gaccha. It was comPRA. No. 976. posed in Sam. 1491. Manikyasundara (4) Tika by Caritravardhanagani helped the author. Hamsa. No. 625; of the Kharatara Gaccha. Pet. VI. No. PAP. 71 (27); PAPR. 5 (6); Pet. 345. III. A. p. 249 ( quotation ). (5) Tika (Gram. 1150 ) by (2) Tika (Gram. 1444 ) composed in Ksemahamsagani, pupil of Jinabhadra Sam. 1546, by Mabimerugani, pupil of suri of the Kharatara Gaccha. JG. p. 335; Jayakirtisuri. BK. No. 1342; JG. p. Pet. III. No. 329; VI. No. 346; PRA. 335 ; PAP. 71 (19). Also Mohanlal No. 1024. J. C. Library (Bombay) possesses a ms. (6) Tika by Kanakakirti, pupil of (3) Tippana (Gram. 450 ). PAPR. Jayamandira, pupil of Jinacandrasuri of 21 (11). the Kharatara Gaccha. AL. No. 416, (III) haga by Vikrama. JG. p. 332. See NemiBendall. No. 225; CC. III. p. 100. duta. (7) Tika by Jinaharsa, pupil of TECHETICE by Meghavijaya, pupil of Krpa. Dharmasundaragani. CP. p. 682. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. Published (8) Tika composed in Sam. 1693, by the JAS, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1970. by Mahimasimha, pupil of Sivanidhana (I) Huatur See Meghanada Nrpatikatha. JG. of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bhand. IV. p. 258. No. 280; PAPS. 75 (23) : PRA. (II) arger Limdi. No. 854. No. 285. Ta Bhand. V. No. 1307 ; DB. 31 ( 108). (9) Tika by Megharajagani. BO. Fraginer (Gram. 760 ) by Somamandana gani, pupil of Munisundarasuri of the (10) Tika by Vijayasuri. Bhand. V. Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. 468 ; JG. p. No. 443 ( dated Sam. 1709 ). 258 ; PAPL. 3 ( 37). (11) Tika called Meghalata Be:- Agic by Meghavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. pranamya srijinesanam.) Mitra. IX. See Varsaprabodha. Compare Pattavalip. 163. samuccaya (Viramgam, 1933), I. p. 110. ( II ) Aug in four cantos, composed by Merutunga (I) CATS by Hemaprabhasuri, pupil of Devendrasuri of the Ancala Gaccha. It is in the suri of the Tapa Gaccha, composed in Mandakranta metre and deals with the life Sam. 1305. See Trailokyaprakasa. Bhand. of Neminatha. It is published with Silara V. No. 1362; DB. 24 (236; 237 ); tna's commentary in the JAS. Series; Hamsa. No. 652; JG. p. 356; PRA. Bhavnagar (No. 76), A D. 1924. No. 1223. Agra. Nos. 2920-2924; AZ. 3 (2): 1 (II) HAIGT by Bhadanta (Be :- tiyasindanaBhand. VI. No. 1396; BK. No. 1342; rindapaya panaminu). Bik. No. 1496. Chani. No. 453 ; DB. 38 (16); Hamsa. (III) HEAST Anonymous. Agra. No. 3118; Nos. 625; 655; PAP. 19 (108); 71 Patan Cat. I. p. 127 (in Apabharmsa ); (19 , 27 ); PAPR. 5 ( 6 ) 21 (11), PR. No. 251. p. 50. Jain Education Intemational

Page #332
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 315 A TATOT175 Pet. IV. No. 1466. (IV) A53T o by Muktivimala. Published HTAISTA FT Pet. VI. p. 144, No. 96. in the Dayavimala Granthamala, by ATatagatela Kath. No. 1121. Jamnabhai Bhagubhai, Ahmedabad (No. 16), 1919. #TEET See Meghaduta. hay of Manankasuri (Be :- jitalimala). 5341 STEUE1 Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7074. It has 36 verses (Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. (I) #5THI by Somasena. Idar. 176. 50). Agra. No. 2931; BO. p.18; Hamsa. (II) #5THI Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 30 ). No. 6; Kundi. No. 27; Pet. III. A. p. A5F31Tataart Hamsa. No. 388. 291 , IV. No. 750; VI. No. 348; PRA. TOT ISTIarc by Hastimalla, son of GovindaNo. 1025. bhatta. It is published in the MDG. (1) Vrtti by Santisuri, pupil of Series, No. 5, Bombay, Sam. 1973. Vardhamanasuri of the Purnatalla Gaccha. AD. No. 183; AK. No. 609; KO. Agra. No. 2931 ; BO. p. 18; DC. p. 43; 43; 137 ; 138; Mysore. II. p. 150 ; (cf. DI. p. 59 ); Hamsa. No. 6; Kundi. SRA. 35. No. 27. Pet. VI. No. 348 ; PRA. No. H e the same as above. Rice. p. 304. 1025. H122 liter of Prabhacandra. It is published in Harga Limdi. No. 1698. the MDG. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. (I) # araita also called Adipurana in Apa 1975. bhramsa by Raidhu Pandit. See JH. Vol. A ya of Kundakunda. See Astaprabhrta. 13, pp. 103-106. See Adipurana (VIII). Bengal. No. 1517 ; Idar. 41 ( 4 copies ); It is in 13 Sandbis. A ms. dated Sam. PAPS. 56 (8); 64 (14) 1608 exists at the Jain Temple, Farukh (1) Tika by Srutasagara. Bengal. No. nagar, U. P. 1517. (II) Haaraita of Surasena. This is mentioned aari Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 55 ); Limdi. No. by Simhasena (Raidhu) in his work. 939. (III) meghezvaracaritra Tera. 14. H1TA1f- 3 a SA. No. 1955. #wracare of Hastimalla. CC. I. p. 466. mokSamArganavapadArthacUlAdhikAra by Prabhacandra. BO. #50FETTU See Katantravyakarana-Tika No. 6. p. 61. SB. 2 ( 159 ). WATT 15 Tera. 2; 3; 4; 5; 182 ; 183. See (I) RUTES composed in Sarn. 1860, by Margaprakasa. Ksamakalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma of H atagi SB. 2 ( 79 foll. 5). the Kharatara Gaccha. Published by FTSTATY TU AK. No. 610. Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1919. of Bhavasena. See Nyayasuryavali. Strass. JHB. 54 ; Mitra. IX. p. 4. p. 305. (II) #57a or Vyakhyana by Labdhi ini. Helga2221972 by Municandrasuri. Published in Prakaranasamuccaya, Indore, 1923. BK. vijaya. This is published by the JAS. No. 1601 ; DB. 35 ( 167 ); JG. p. 205 ; Bhavnagar, (No. 36 ), Sam. 1917. Limdi. No. 955; Patan Cat. I. p. 130 ; (III) 5311 I T Anon. Agra. Nos. 1712 Surat. 1. 1715 ; BO. p. 31 ; DA. 60 ( 306 ; 307 ; Hic treateT JG. p. 258. 308); 76 ( 97 ); Hamsa. No. 350; JG. p. 264, Kaira. B. 157 ; KN. 15; Pet. Igaras PRA. No. 619. V. No. 800 ; Surat. 1 (1815); 2; 5. Higatuary9TU DB. 32 ( 40 ); JG. p. 135. Jain Education Intemational

Page #333
316 shriijinrsnkoshH| RIETTITAIT* is an allegorical drama in 5 Acts (III) HIACaratter by Dhiravijayagani. Kath. celebrating King Kumarapala's support No. 1160. to Jainism, composed by Yasahpala, (IV) Raglasitoer in Sam. 1708, by Dhana. minister of King Ajayadeva (A. D. 1173 candra (Danacandragani), pupil of 1176 ). It is published with an introduc Vimalaharsa, pupil of Vijayasimhasuri. tion by C. D. Dalal, in the Gaek. 0. BK. No. 207, Chani. Nos. 57 ; 825; Series, No. 9, Baroda, 1918. Bhand. VI. PRA. No. 321. No. 1397; BK, No. 1822 ; DB. 22 1) Hagen 121 composed in Sam. 1860 by (168); Hamsa. No. 208 ; JA. 111 (15); Ksamakalyana. JHB. 33. Jesal. No. 1849; JG. p. 337; Kiel. IL (VI) Alacarafer Anonymous. Agra. Nos. Nos. 50; 257; Pet. III. A. p. 208; Surat 1716-1726 ; Bengal. Nos. 7278; 7436 ; 1; VB. 28 (12). DA. 60 ( 285 ; 286 ; 294 to 299); JG. moharAjaparAjayanATaka See above. p. 264 ; JHB 36 ( 7c.); Limdi. No. 728; HIETTA is a small Apabhramba poem by Jina Mitra. VIII. p. 160 ; SA. Nos. 2894; prabhasuri. See Patan Cat. I. p. 272 2967; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 7, 9; VB. 28 ( 38 ); (quotation ) Vel. No. 1854. ATETEH Surat. 5. (1) Tika. Mitra. VIII. p. 160. Higal by Padmacandrasuri. KC 12. Ara egiteaga composed in Sam. 1624, by Sadhu* JG. p. 341 ; Limdi. No. 2307. kirti, pupil of Amaramanikya of the (1) Raggaff composed in Sam. 1564 by Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 465. Ravisagara, pupil of Rajasagara of the H e r in Sanskrit by Gunacandracarya. It is Tapa Gaccha during the reign of Vijaya published at Calcutta, 1924. Idar, 124. senasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is pub- qaretiaait in Sanskrit ( Grar. 113 ). PAPR. lished in the Parvakathasangraha I, in 15 (11). the YJG. Series, No. 16, Benares, Vir gregoria atskiga JG. p. 367. Sam. 2436. Buh. II. No. 229; DA. 60 75 EUR by Asadhara. See Pratishasaroddhara. (287 ; 288); 76 ( 94 ); Hamsa. No. 73; alkaa Pet. V. No. 925. JA. 111 ( 22 ); JG. p. 264; Limdi. Nos. 1058; 1382; 1407; PAP. 30. Tratar DA. 60 ( 131 ). ( 42 dated Sam. 1655 ); PAPS. 66 (I) Masitaic (Pracina, Gram. 132). PAZA. ( 100 ; 102; 104; 105); 68 ( 103 ); 5 (6). PRA. No. 826; SA. Nos. 571; 677; (II) zasilane ( Navya ; Gram. 498). PAZA. 1983; 2832 ; Tapa. 159. 5 (8). (II) Atamaalaient composed in Sam. 1576 by (III) fatiafiq in 306 Gathas by SomsprabhaSaubbagyanandin, pupil of Indranandin carya ( Be :-kayapavayana ). Somaprabha of the Tapa Gaccha. It is edited by Anu bodily reproduces the first 24 Gathas in pram Shastri, Madhwas, 1922. Bik. his work from Jinabhadragani's JitaNo. 1495; BK. Nos 861; 1699; kalpa ; cf. Pet. III. A. p. 279, lines 7-8. Chani. No. 779 ; DA. 60 ( 289 to 293 ); Hence, its beginning is the same as that Hamsa. No. 1111; JG. p. 264 ; JHA. of the Jitakalpa. Bhand. VI. No. 1234; 56; JHB. 35; Limdi. Nos. 1106; 1210; BK. No. 94 ; BO. p. 29; DA. 73 (8); 1492, 1626 , 1664 ; PAP. 62 (9); DB. 7 (13); JB. 4, 73; JG. p. 56; PAPS. 62 (20); 68 (85); PRA. Nos. Kap. Nos. 603 ; 604 ; PAPR. 17 (2); 456 ; 493. PAPS. 22 ( 7, 10); PAZA. 5 ( 7; 8); www.jainelibrary.png

Page #334
Pet. L A. p. 70; IV. No. 1253; VA. 14 (34), VB. 29 (1); VC. 5 (10). (1) Vrtti by Somatilaka. This is not available at present, but it is mentioned by Sadhuratna in the introduction to his commentary, cf. Pet. III. A. p. 278, vv. 6, 7. anyavibhAgaH prathamaH | (2) Vrtti (Grah. 5700) composed in Sam. 1456, by Sadhuratna, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. VI. No. 1234; BK. No. 94; DA. 73 (8); DB. 7 (11); Hamsa. No. 477, JG. p. 56, Kap. No. 604; PAPS. (III) 22 (7, 10); PAZA. 5 (7); Pet. III. A. p. 277 (quotation), IV. No. 1253; VL No. 573; SA. No. 152, VA. 14 (34); VB. 29 (1), VC. 5 (10). (1) (II) afaf (I). (III) affa (3) Vetti. Anonymous. JB. 4; 73; PAPR. 17 (2, Gram. 5197. This is probably Sadhuratna's Vrtti). by Yasovijaya. Hamsa. No. 1365. af JG. p. 155. See Yatidinacarys (IV). by Devasari. See Yatidinacarys (Gram. 500) by Haribhadrasuri. DB. 22 (61; 62); JG. p 100; Pet. V. No. 801. See Yatidinacarya (III). pratidina caryA by Devasuri, in 396 Prakrta Gathas (Betam jayai saham kammam). Bhand. VI. No. 1235; Bah. VIII. No. 391; Chani. Nos. 462; 961, DA. 38 (86; 87); Jesal. No. 404; JHA. 44 (2c.); Kundi. No. 12; PAP. 72 (17); 79 (58); PAPR. 21 (14, 20); PAPS. 46 (35); 63 (31); 68(54); Pet. III. A. p. 216; VB. 12 (41); VC 12 (12). supposes. See Dinacarya and Yatisamacari (I). Baroda. Nos. 2223; 2899; BK. No. 95; DB. 22 (58 to 60); Hamsa. No. 733; JG. p. 151, Kath. No. 1293; KN. 12; PAP. 23 (38); 45 (13); SA. Nos. 188, 1750; VC. 12 (13). 317 (1) Tik by Matisigara Upadhyayn (Grain 3500). Baroda. No. 2899; BK. No. 95; DB. 22 (57); Hamsa No. 899; JG. p. 151; PAP. 23 (38); SA. No. 1750. yatipratikramaNasUtra See Sadhupratikramanasiitm. fagfagrexiquens composed in Sam. 1185, by Jinadevasuri. BT. No. 636 (foll. 26); JG. p. 85. fangs by Padmanandin. Limdi. Nos. 586; 610, SG. Nos 86; 87. yatimUrtipratiSThAdhiDB. 22 (90) - yatimRtyuvidhi DA. 39 (68). JG. p. 154. fregar in Prskrta (Grain. 262) by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is pubished along with 9 other works of Yasovijaya in No. 13 of the JDPS. Series, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1965. BK. No. 34; JG. p. 105, PAPR. 6 (8); PAPS. 69 (85); SA. Nos. 538; 1759. (1) Tiks. Grah. 3500. PAPR. 21 Hamsa. No. 553. See next. (14). yatizikSApaJcAzikA arafangsen Prthvicandra. Bhand. IV. No. 1220, DA. 60 (33); DB. 35 (172); (afari by Bhavadevasuri, a descendant of Kalikacarya. This is a separate work Hamsa. No. 553, JG. p. 187; Pet. V. No. 803. and not a commentary as JG. p. 151, afferat (Graria. 500) by Hariprabhasuri in Sanskrit. This is probably the same as Yatidinakrtya (III) DA. 38 (84); DB. 22 (61; 62); SA. Nos. 2748; 2750; SB. 2 (67); VB. 12 (43). (IV) yatidinacaryA by Yasovijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. No. 243; Hamsa. No. 1365. (V) ufafawai Anonymous. Agra. No. 2092.

Page #335
318 shriijinrlkoshH| (I) graeraren by Bhavadeva in 154 Gathas. (II) TFTC15 Anonymous. (Grain. 600). JG. p. JG. p. 156; see Yatidinacarya (II). 349. Perhaps the same as above. (1) Vrtti by Matisagara. JG. p. 156. (1) Vrtti. JG. p. 349. (II) yatisAmAcArI by Yasovijayagani of the Tapa yantrarAjaracanAprakAra by Savai Jayasarmha. JG. p. Gaccha. DB. 22 (33; 36); see Samacari 349. ( VIII ). TEFTANTof Mahendrasuri. JG. p. 349. See grategia Kiel. II. No. 76. Yantraraja (I). Tamariage by Dharmasagara Upadhyaya or 73+ary in Sanskrit. DB. 24 ( 242 ); Hamsa. No. the Tapa Gaccha. SA. No. 1756. 1429. T ar Limdi. No. 2243. JA Hyugidaria sargia in 28 Sanskrit stanzas, (1) Tatt in Sanskrit by Asadhara. Idar. 18 composed by Jinaprabhasuri. It is pub(dated Sam. 1552). lished in the Prakaranaratnakara Vol. IV, (II) Alat in Sanskrit by Sakalakirti. Bhand. by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. VI. No. 1033 ; SG. No. 2345. (I) TAntara by Dharmaghosa,pupil of Devendrasuri (I) arrat In six chapters composed in Sam. of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. P. 287; Pet. 1685 by Samayasundara of the Khara III. A. p. 310. tara Gaccha. Bik. No. 1513. JHA. 70; (1) Tika by Somatilaka, pupil of JHB. 56. Somaprabha, pupil of Dharmaghosa, the (II) JETTAT Anonymous. DA. 60 (131 ); author. BO. p. 61; JG. p. 287; Pet. Strass. p. 309. III. A. p. 310. UUTETTU JG. p. 151. (II) nedia by Somaprabhacarya. JG. p. 287 ; GUATGI (Gram. 110). JG. p. 187. PAPR. 16 (15); PAS. No. 377 ; Patan aTarot JG. p. 367. Cat. I. p. 157. (1) Vrtti. JG. p. 367. (1) Vrtti. Anonymous. JG. p. 287; gratiaat by Padmanaga. JG. p. 349. PAPR. 16 (15); PAS. No. 377 ; Patan (i) Vrtti Svopajna. JG. P. 349. Cat. I. p. 157. (1) 311 by Mahendrasuri, pupil of Madanasuri. T raia by Padmanandin. Idar. 95 (3 The work contains 5 chapters and was copies ). composed in Saka 1292. It is published (1) Tika by Munisekharasuri. Idar. by S. Dvivedi and L. Sarma, Benares, 85. 1883. See Vel. No. 255. Bik. Nos. 759; ; Tu by Visuddha Muni ( only 2 folios). Patan 760; BO. pp. 53, 55 ; Hamsa. Nos. 95; Cat. I. p. 5. 317, I0. Nos. 2905 to 2908 ; Jesal. Nos. 1618; 1636 ; 1637 ; JG. p. 349 ; PAPR. yavananAmamAlA by Vidyanilaya Kavi composed in 8 (4; 5); SA. Nos. 291 ; 331; Samb. Sarn. 1421 according Hamsa. note. No. 476 ; Vel. Nos. 255-257; Vis. No. Chani. No. 264 ; Hamsa Nos. 663 ; 870; PAZB. 1 ( 20, ms. dated Sam. 1421). 282. gaaigest Bengal. No. 702. (1) Tika by Malayendu. Bik. Nos. 759; 760; BO. pp. 20; 53; Hamsa. No. ATTITUT JG. p. 258. 317, 10. Nos. 2906 to 2908; Jesal. TITTAT Farg is a story of a legendary king YasoNos. 1636, 1637 ; JG. p. 349; PAPR. dbara of Ujjain in 7 chapters by Soma8 (4); SA. No. 331; Vel. Nos. 255 to deva, pupil of Nemideva, pupil of Yaso257 ; Vis. No. 282. deva of the Gauda Samgha and the y Jain Education Intemational

Page #336
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 319 author of the Nitivakyamrta, where this 804; SA. No. 49; VD. 11 (18); is mentioned. The author is a Digam Weber. II. No. 1992. bara writer. It was composed in Saka (V) GETITEITE by Padmasagara, pupil of 881 during the regin of Krsnadeva III of Dharmasagara of the Tapa Gaccha. See the Rastrakuta Dynasty. It is edited with HJL. p. 587. a commentary (No. 2 ) in the Kavya (VI) TTTarta in Sanskrit (Gram. 1850) commala Series, Bombay, 1901. Compare posed in Saka 1353 by Kalyanakirti. AK. also Hultzsch, Journal of the Mythic No. 615. See Anekanta I. p. 82, f. n. Society, 1922, p. 218 ff. Bhand. VI. No. 1065; BO. p. 72; CP. p. 683; DLB. B ( VII ) T afta by Jnanakirti. Idar, 103, 27 ; Hum. 200; Idar. 93; 95; JG. p. Tera. 12. 332, Lal. 376; 384, MHB. 22 ; Pet. II ( VIII.) Tafta by Brahma Nemidatta. CP. No. 274 = II. A. p. 147 ( quotation); p. 684. SG. No. 29 ; SRB. 179; 182; Strass p. (IX) Tutafta by Padmanandin. SG. No. 309; Tera. 2 to 5. 1766. (1) Panjika by Srideva. JG. p. 332; (X) Titafis composed in Sanskrit by PadmaPet. III. No, 547 ; PR. No. 90. nabha Kayastha, at the request of Kusa(2) Tika by Srutasagara. Idar. 93 raja Mantrin and at the advice of Guna(ms. dated Sam.1602 ); cf. also JH. Vol. kirti. Kusaraja was the minister of 15, p. 188. It runs only up to a portion King Virama of the Tomara family of of ch. V and seams to have been left in Gwalior wbo lived in Sam. 1462. See JH. complete by the author. It is published Vol. 15, pp. 225-226. AD. No. 15; in the Kavyamala edition. Baroda. No. 2211; CP. p. 684 ; Kath. (1) STUTAT by Ksamakalyana, pupil of No. 1161 ; Lal. 39; Mud. 371; SG. Amrtadharma of the Kharatara Gaccha. No. 2318. Composed in Sarn. 1839. It is in San- (XI ) Tafts in Apabhramsa by Puspadanta skrit prose. Baroda. No. 2074; BK. Kavi, son of Kesava Edited in the No. 1825; Hainsa. No. 1267; JG. p. Karanja Jain Series, 1931, by Dr. P. L. 230; Kiel. II. No. 394; PRA. No. Vaidya with Introduction etc. CMB. 75; 1163; SA. No. 49. CP. p. 684; Idar. 103; Kath. No. 1162; (II) yazodharacaritra in Sanskrit by Hemakunjara Lal. 24; SG. No. 1270; Tera. 13. Upadhyaya, pupil of Dharmacandragani. (XII) FTTETT by Purnadeva. Lal. 139. JG. p. 230 ; PAP. 30 (16; ms. dated (XIII) TTTTTarta by Mallisena. Mud. 744. Sam. 1607). (XIV ) T aica in 4 cantos ( Slokas 296 in (III) ATTUTTIT composed in Sam. 1623 by all) by Vadirajasuri, author of the Jnanadasa, pupil of Nanaji of the Lunka Parsvanathacaritra and of the KakutsthaGaccha. PAP. 12 (38). caritra. It is edited by Gopinath Rao, (IV) Tiyata in 14 cantos by Manikyasiari. Tanjore, 1912, in the Sarasvati Vilasa It is in Sanskrit and is edited by Hiralal Series, No. 5. AD. No. 82 ; AK. No. Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1910. Bhand. V. 616 ; CP. p. 683; Hum. 21 ; Idar. 103; No, 1308; VI. No. 1332; Chani. No. JG. p. 230; KO. 132 , Mud. 247 ; 294 ; 266 ; DB. 29 ( 25 ; 26 ; 43); JG. p. 306; 311; Mysore. II. p. 133, Pet. IV. 230; KN. 48 ; Limdi. No. 1076 ; PAP. No. 1467 = IV. A. p. 162; V. No. 805 ; 73 ( 10 ); PAPS. 63 (36); Pet. V. No. PR. No. 2 ( dated Sam. 1547); PRA,

Page #337
320 16. shriijinrlkoshH| No. 1009; Rice, p. 302 ; SG. No. 1325; JSTE ETC by Dhanavijaya. Published. SRA. 29; 202; 206, 329. Tugearele JG.p. 258; Pet. IV. No. (XV) JET Tafta by Vasavasena. AD. No. 92, 1312. Bhand. IV. No. 307 (dated Sam. 1585); Eligia is a work on Horoscopy composed in Pet. III. No. 550; SG. No. 2379; Tera. Sam 1762 by Yasasvatsagara, pupil of Yasahsagara. The manuscript is in the (XVI) USTIETEE by Srutasagara, Pupil of author's own hand. PRA. No. 218. Vidyanandin. It is in four chapters. CP. Garhar Anonymous. DB. 34 (108), JG. p. p. 684 ; Idar. A. 67 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 83. p. 143. (XVII) STETCEs by Sakalakirti, in 8 cantos qar y by Ramacandra, pupil of Hemacandra. (Gram. about 1000 ). Bhand. VI. No This is mentioned in the author's own 1051; CP. p, 683; Idar. 103 (3 c. ); Nalavilasa, Raghuvilasa (s. v.) and Idar. A. 54; 66; JG. p. 230; Lal. Natyadarpana. 128 ; MHB. 2 ( 2c.); PAP. 36 (35, dated Sar. 1598 ): Pet. IV. No. 1469: PRO TEFTATOT by Somadeva. This is mentioned in No. 111 ; SG. No. 1709 , Strass. p. 309; his Nitivakyamrta by the author. CPL p. Tera. 10; 11. 31; JG. p. 93. (XVII) Users by Sarvasena (Vasavasena ?).getT also called Nayaprakasa or Jainaman dana Bhand. IV. No. 307 ( dated Sam. 1585). was composed by Padmasagara, pupil of (XIX) TUTELT composed in Sar. 1536 by of Dharmasagaragani of the Tapa Gaccha. Somakirti, pupil of Bhimasena, a des It is published along with Syadvadakalika cendent of Ramasena of the Sarasvati of Rajasekhara by Hi.alal Hamsaraj, Gaccha. Buh. III, No. 167, CMB. 110; Jamnagar. Bengal. No. 6713; Buh. VI. CP. p. 683; CPI. p. 37 ; Idar. 103 ; 183 ; No. 658; Chani. Nos. 237 ; 723 ; JG. P. 78, PAPR. 22 (8); VB. 28 ( 50 ). See Idar. A. 67; JG. p. 230; Pet. III. No 549.. Nayaprakasa. (XX) Tara Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1511 (1) Vrtti Svopajna. Bengal. No. 1513; CP. p. 684; DA. 50 (33 to 37 ; 6713; Chani. Nos. 237 ; 723 ; PAPR. last ms. dated Sam. 1495); DB. 29 (27; 22 ( 8 ). 28); Idar. A. 17; 24; Pet. III. No. grauarea by Meghavijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya 548; VI. No. 681 ; SG. Nos. 1324; of the Tapa Gaccha. It is in Prakrta and 2548 ; Tera. 3; 14; 15; 18 to 22 ; VB. intended to refute the Vanarasiya Mata, a 28 (48). heretic sect of the Digambaras, later known as the Terahapanthis. See JH. Vol. (1) Tika by Laksmana. Mud. 241; 14, p. 106. Agra. No. 2981; Bhand. VI. 803. No. 1237 ; Hamsa. No. 1463 ; JG. p.78. (XX) TETIETOIT by Somadeva. See Yasastilaka. (XXI) OSTITEfts by the Digambara Manikya (1) Tika Svopajna (Gram. 5000 ). guri. JG. p. 332. This is probably a Bhand. VI. No. 1237, Hamsa. No.1463; mistake. See above No. IV. JG. p. 78. (XXII) Jurafts by Devasuri (Grar. 350 ): GierarhT by Siddhicandragani. BK. No. 1673. JG. p. 230. This is probably Suktiratnakara. Julytet t by Prabhanjana Guru. Idar. grenaie by Prabhadeva JG. p. 93. 103, 112, Mud. 686. Fazure by Samantabhadra. It is a hymn to Jain Education Intemational

Page #338
to Mahavira and contains 65 Sanskrit Slokas. It is published by Pannalal Vamshidhara in Sanatana Jaina Granthamala No. 1, Bombay, 1905. It is published also with the commentary of Vidyananda in the MDG. Saries, No. 15, Bombay. Sam. 1977. AK. No. 617; Hum. 2; Idar. 131, 136; JG. p. 93; Kath. No. 1201; Mud. 95.; 114; 146; 173; Pet. VI. p. 144, No. 97; SG. Nos. 1358; 1652. granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / 1 (1) Tika by Vidyananda (Gram. 2782). JG. p. 93; Kath. No. 1201; MHB. 12; Pet. VI. p. 144, No. 97; SG. No. 1358. yaguanfosanac in Prakrta. Hamsa. No. 1214; SA. No. 611. KB. 1 (64; foll. 21). yugAdijinacaritrakulaka in Apabhramsa by Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Patan Cat. I p. 269. See yugAdijinastavana ( sarasvatIzabdayamakamayaM ) by Jinamanikya, pupil of Caritraratna. Jainastotrasamdoha I, Intro. p. 80. f. n. yugAdijinastuti by Manikyasuri. Pet. VI. No. 626. (I) yugAdidevacaritra by Hemnacandra. DC. p. 51. This is part of the Trisastisalakapurusacaritra. See Adinathacaritra. (II) yugAdidevacaritra by Vardhamana, pupil of Abhayadeva. Jesal. No. 152. See also Adinathacaritra and Rsabhadevacaritra. guntzatan (Gram. 2400) by Somamandanagani, pupil of Munisundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. See also Rsabhadesana J....41 guga (Gram. 6000 ). JG. p. 230. yugapradhAnapaTTAvali Composed in Sari. 1685 by Saha | yugAdistava JG. p. 287. Kalyana. DB. 34 (112, 113). g by Devendrasuri. DB. 34 (111). yugapradhAnayantranyAsa by Devendrasuri. BO. p. 31. (I) yugapradhAna stotra Anonymous. JG. p. 146. ( 1I) yugapradhAnastotra by Dharmaghosasuri. DB. 34 (114). For Private and Adinathajinadesana. It is published at Palitana, 1913. Agra. No. 972; Baroda. Nos. 2167; 2900; 3001; Bhand. V. No. 1216; Chani. No. 493; DB. 35 (46, 47); Hamsa. No. 448; Kath. No. 1294; KB. 3 (73); SB. 2 (67); Surat. 1, 5; VC. 3 ( 18 ). of Ramacandra, pupil of Hemacandra. See Intro. to Nalavilasa (Gaek. O. S. ), p. 33. yugAdidevastava Hamsa.No. 290. 321 (1) Avacuri. Hamsa. No. 290. gaafa by Somakirti. Pet. V. No. 826. JG. p. 287; Limdi. No. 1591; Pet. V. No. 806. (1) Vrtti (Gram. 200). JG. p. 287. yugAdidezanA See Yugadidevadesana. yugAdyaSTottarasahasranAmastotra by Jinasena See Jina sahasranamastotra. yudhiSThiravijaya is a Sanskrit Kavya in eight cantos, CP. p. 684. The author is unknown. yuSmadasmadastotra saMgraha by Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. BO. p. 61; Hamsa. No. 397; JG. p. 288; see Astadasastavi. in 25 Sanskrit stanzas. Strass. ' p. 309. in Sanskrit (Gram. 415). Bt. No. 621; JG. p. 112; PAP. 40 (2); Patan Cat. I. p. 186 (quotation). yoga cintAmaNi by Harsakirti. See Vaidyakasarasangraha. JG. p. 359. yogataraGgiNITIkA by Jinadattasuri. Kundi. No. 150. (I) by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. See Sodasa ka. Surat. 1 (318). by Asadhara. Tera. 17. (II) yogadRSTisamuccaya by Haribhadrasuri. It is edited by L. Suali with the Svopajna Tika in the DLP. Series, No. 12, Bombay, 1913. Agra. No. 1033; Baroda. No. 2901; Personal Use Only

Page #339
392 shriijinrlkoshH| Bhand. VI. No. 1238, DA. 40 (85); 1 (1) Vrtti Svopajna (Gram. 3620 ; 75 ( 8; 9); DB. 24 ( 27 ; 28 ); Hamsa. Be:- sadyogacintamani. ). Agra. No. Nos. 309, 762 ; 1583; JG. p. 101 ; 1035; Bt. No. 82 ; DB. 16 (34; 35 ); Kiel. II, No. 395, KN. 12, PAPS. 68 Hamsa. No. 307; JG. p. 101 ; Kath. No. (130, 131); PAZB. 12 (20); Pet. 1408 ; Mitra. X. p. 48, PAP. 7 (17); V. A. p. 29 (dated Sam. 1146); SA. PAZB. 4 (22); Pet. III. A. p. 327 ; VI. Nos. 229; 559; 1786; SB. 2 (66); A. p. 46; VA. 14 (31; 33 ); VB. 28 VC. 12 (18); VD. 11 (19). (41); Weber. II, No. 1954. (1) Tika Syopaina (Grari. 1175). A AK. Nos. 618 to 625; Bhand. VI. No. Agra. No. 1033, Baroda. No. 2901 ; 992. Bhand. VI. No. 1238, Buh. VL. No. Statent of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 142. 758; DA. 75 (8; 9); DB. 24 ( 27 ; ITA by Somadeva. CMB. 162; SG. No. 1490. 28). Hamsa. Nos. 309, 762 , 1583; T ESTET Mitra xn91 . JG. p. 101; Kiel. II. No. 395; PAPS. TE JG. p. 352. 68 (130, 131 ); PAZB. 12 (20); Pet. IV. No. 1313; V. A. p. 29; SA. TITTERATUI by Nagarjuna. It is also called AscaryaNo. 229; SB. 2 ( 66 ); VC. 12 (18); yogamala. BK. No. 1557 ; BO. pp. 26; VD. 11 (19) 68 ; DA. 74 ( 26 ); Hamsa. No. 1413 ; JG. p. 362; KB. 3 (68); Mitra. V. p. (2) Tika (Gram. 450 ) by Sadhura 276 ; Pet. III. A. p. 313; IV. No. 1314, jagani, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the V. No. 554 ; SA. Nos. 507; 792 , 1223, Tapa Gaccha. DA. 40 (85); JG. p. 1996; Weber. IL No. 1746. 101 ; Pet. IV. No. 1313. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1296 by terraries Agra. No. 1032, DA. 71 (81; Svetambara Bhiksu Gunakara. BO.pp. 26; 82); SA. Nos. 2804 ; 2805. 29; 68; BK. No. 1577 ; DA. 74 ( 26 ); (1) aluseia by Subhacandra. See Jnanarnava. Hamsa. No. 1413; JG. p. 362; KB. 3 (II) y aeta also in Sanskrit (Gram. 1270 ) by (68); Mitra. V. p. 276, Pet. IIL. A. p. Devananda. PAPR. 11 (5). 313; IV. No. 1314; V. No. 554; SA. Nos. 792; 1223 ; 1996 ; Weber. IL No. (III) Teig Anonymous. Agra. No. 1034.; SA. 1746. Nos. 297 ; 587 ; SB. 2 (117); VD. 11 (13). H ayat (Gram. 450 ). DB. 22 (120); JG. gastrata in Prakrta. Bhand. VI. No. 1239; pp. 113; 359. Hamsa. No. 440. (I) Tea (Gram. 9000 ) by Nayanasekhara of the Ancala Gaccha. It is on Medicine ufafarag in 526 Slokas by Haribhadrasuri. It is and was composed in Sam. 1736. JG. edited with the commentary by L. Suali p. 359, Limdi. No. 1793. in the JDPS. Series, Bhavnagar,1911. Agra. No. 1035; BO. p. 31; Bt. No. (II) Tath by Jayakirti. SRA. 38; 227 ; 391. 82; DB. 16 ( 34 ; 35 ); Hamsa. No.307; JG. p. 101 , Kath. No. 1408 ; Mitra. X. MITE JG. p. 362; SA. No. 791. pp. 47 ; 48 ; PAP. 7 (17); 45 (4); TITTIEST #r by Paramananda. Mitra. X. PAZB. 4 ( 22 ); Pet. III. A. p. 327; p. 141. VI. A. p. 46; VA. 14 (31 ; 33); VB. haar by Haribhadrasuri. This is a part of 28 ( 41 , 42); Weber. II, No. 1954. the author's Vimsativimsika. It is edited Jain Education Intemational

Page #340
granthAvamAgaH prathamaH $23 by Pandit Sukhlal of Ahmedabad, Puratattva Mandira along with Patanjali's Yogasutras, and with Yasovijaya's commentary on both, in No. 72 of the JAS. Series, Bhavnagar, 1922. BK. No. 1939; Hamsa. No. 1393; PRA. No. 1132; SA. No. 220. All mss. contain the commentary. (1) ulars by Indracarya. This is quoted in Samayasundara's Gathasahasri ; cf. Pet. III. A. p. 286. (II) utrar composed in Sam. 1273 by Ajita deva, pupil of Bhanuprabha. This is quoted in Vicararatnasangraha by Jaya somasuri; cf. Pet. III. A. p. 306. (III) T re ( Be :- agamagrantharthayogahetu tvat). Pet. V. A. p. 142. (W) ia by Sivanidhanagani. JHB. 50. (V) liars Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1217; Buh. IV. No. 179, DA. 39 ( 34 to 46 ); DB. 22 (14; 15; 17; 18 ); Hamsa. Nos. 103; 124 ; 488 ; 670; 985 ; 1030; JHA. 44 (3 c.); Limdi. No. 1610; SA. Nos. 367; 781 ; 1832, 2055; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 6; VB. 28 ( 43 to 46 ); VC. 12 ( 15 ); VD. 11 (20). ollaacut by Yadavasuri. Kundi. No. 124. Toad gifsftat Mitra. X. p. 89. (I). T a on medicine by Vidagdha Vaidya who according to Purnasena, his commentator, is Vararuci. Mitra. IX. p. 204; X. p. 153. (1) Tika by Purnasena (Be :- srivardbamanam pranipatya). Mitra. IX. p. 204 ; X. p. 153. (II) TT in Prakrta (Be:-namiuna joginaham ). Pet. I. p. 95. (III) yatata Anonymous. Agra. No. 1853 ; JG. p. 359. (1) Tika. Bik. No. 1793. tirater in 101 Prakrta Gathas by Haribhadra. JG. p. 113. TIST&TT by Hemacandrasuri. It consists of twelve chapters containing instructions re garding Yogic practices etc. See Winternitz, History, II. p. 567 ff. It is also called Adhyatmopanisad. Text only, is published by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, A. D. 1915. Chs. I-IV are edited and translated into German by E. Windisch, in the ZDMG., Vol. 28, p. 185 ff. The text with Svopajna Vrtti is published by the JDPS. Bhavnagar, 1926. It is being edited by Muni Indravijayasuri in the Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, with Svopajna Vitti. The text alone, chs. 1-12, is also published in Vijyadanasurisvara Jain Series, Surat, 1939. Agra. (1-4 only) Nos. 1037-1043; 1047-1051; 1055- 1058; (5-12 only) 1044, 1051; Baroda. Nos. 695; 2215 ; Bhand. III. No. 451; V. No. 1363 ; VI. No. 1269 ; BK. No. 664; BO. p. 47; Bod. No. 1375 , Bt. No. 193; Buh. III. No. 186; IV. No. 120; V. No. 43, VL No. 838, Chani. No. 166 ; CMB. 197 ; DA. 31 ( 4 to 10; 12 to 51; 53 to 61); 74 (23; 24); DB. 15 (14-16 ); 16 ( 4 to 11 ) ; DC. p. 301 ; Hamsa. Nos. 294; 378; 986, 1418 ; JA. 42 (1; 2 ); 49 (1); 97 ( 4 to 8); JB. 109; Jesal. No. 1372; JG. p. 187; JHA. 72, Kath. No. 1409; KB. 2 (9); Kiel. II. Nos. 73; 74; Kundi. No. 82; Limdi. Nos. 590; 744; 758 ; 759 ; 964 ; 980; 991, 994; 995; 1148 ; 1149 ; 1150 ; 1288; 1354 ; 1704 ; 1727 ; 1763; PAP. 42 ( 41 ); PAPL. 7 ( 45 ); PAPM. 18; 30; PAPS. 55 (6), 61 (14); 76 (16), PAS. No. 97 ; Pet. I. A. pp. 21; 22; 56 ; 57 ; 63 ; 74; 82; 91 , III No. 624; III. A. pp. 5; 7; 8; 32; 74; IV. Nos. 1315; 1316; 1317; V. No. 826, V. A. pp. 54; 95; PRA. Nos. 210; 1193; 1270 ; SA. Nos. 198; 774; 1633; 1921; 2671 , 2682, 2930; Samb. No. 17 , SB. 2 ( 66 ); Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; VB. 28 (53); 29 (2, 3, 4); VC. 12 Jain Education Intemational

Page #341
32 shriijinrlkoshH| Vel 53); 292, 3, 4, 5. 2; SA. (22); Vb. 11 (14; 15; 16; 17); Vel. p. 187, Limdi. Nos. 159, 1150, 1370; Nos. 1649 to 1652; Weber. II. Nos. SA. Nos. 1650, 1913; 2561; Kiel. II. 1956; 1957. Nos. 51; 52; Keith. No. 61 ; Vel. Nos. (1) Tika Svopajna (Gram 12000). 1650 ; 1651. Agra. Nos. 1045 ; 1047, 1048; Bhand. TITE ET Pet. I. Nos. 273 ; 306. VI. Nos. 1398 ; 1399; Bt. No. 193; Chani. No. 166; DA. 31 (4; 6; 7); TITEAE Bengal. No. 7800; JA. 60 (11); Pet. DB. 16 ( 4 ); Hamsa. Nos. 378 ; 986 ; III. A. p. 28; SG. No. 2620. 1418; JA. 4 (1); 42 (1;2); 49 (1); (I) T UEETT by Jinacandra. AD. No. 49. 97 ( 4 to 8); JB. 109; Jesal. No. 1372; (II) TIETEET Anonymous. JG. p. 113. JG. p. 187, Kath. No. 1410; KB. 2 GITTE TETTU by Nandiguru. It is also called (9); Kundi. No. 82 ; Limdi. No. 980; PAPM. 18 ( dated Sam. 1292); PAPS. Adhyatmapaddhati; cf. Patan. Cat. I. p. 76 ( 16 ); PAS. No. 97; Pet. I. A. pp. 56 for quotations. Baroda. No. 13152 (A); Hum. 116; Mud. 95 ( 399 ). 21 ; 22 ; 57 ; III. A. pp. 74, 176; IV. No. 1317; V. No. 809; PRA. No. (I) HATT by Gurudasa. SG. No. 1379. 1270 (dated Sam. 1251 ); SA. No. ( II ) THEIT by Yogindradeva in 108 Apabhrama 198; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9; VB. stanzas. It is published in the MDG. Series 28 ( 53 ); 29 ( 2; 3; 4); VC. 12 (22); No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. It is Vel. No. 1652; Weber. II. Nos. 1956 also published in the Appendix to the to 1958. second edition of Paramatmaprakasa in (2) Balavabodha by Somasundara the RJS. Series, Bombay, 1938. There suri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the it is critically edited by Prof. Upadhye Tapa Gaccha. BK, No. 664; BO. p. 47; of Kolhapur, from 4 mss. The author is Buh. V. No. 43 (dated Sam. 1531 ); sometimes called Yogindu or Yogacandra DA. 31 (15; 21; 23; 24; 25; one of Muni. The work is composed in the Apathese mss. is dated Sam. 1508 ), DB: 16 bhramsa language and the Doba metre (9-11); Hamsa. No. 294 ; Limdi. No. and is therefore also called Dohasara. For 744; PAPS. 55 (6); 61 (14); Pet. III. Yogindu and his works, cf. A. N. No. 624; PRA. No. 1193; SA. Nos. Upadhye, Annals BORI, Vol. XII, p. 132 2671; 2682. ff. Bengal. No. 2601; BK. No. 717 ; CP. (3) Vartika by Indrasaubhagyagaai. p. 685; DA. 31 ( 52 ); DB. 22 (117); Bhand. V. No. 1363. Idar. 39; JG. p. 112 ; Limdi. No. 760 ; ( 4 ) Balavabodha composed in Samn. Mitra. IX. p. 281; PAP. 18 (39); 1508 by Merusundaragani. DA. 31 PAPS. 60 ( 49, 50 ); 67 ( 157 ); Pet. ( 22 ); Limdi. No. 991 ; PAPL. 7 (45). III. No. 625; V. A. p. 147 (dated Sam. 1192); Tera. 12; 13; 14; 15; 39. (5) Tika-tippana. JA. 42 (2). (6) Vrtti by Amaraprabhasuri, pupil (1) Tika by Indranandin, pupil of of Padmaprabhasuri. Baroda. Nos. 695 ; Amarakirti. CP. p. 685. 2215; JHA. 72 (dated Sarn. 1619 ); (2) Tika. Anonymous. Bengal. No. PRA. No. 210. 2601 ; Mitra. IX. p. 281. (7) Avacuri or Vrtti (Anon.). DA. (III) JITET This is a didactic poem containing 9 31 ( 8-14; 27 ); DB. 16 ( 5-8 ); JG. chapters in Sanskrit ascribed to Vitaraga Jain Education Intemational

Page #342
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 325 Amitagati. It is published in the Sanas / past of Kalidasa. tana Jaina Granthavali, No. 16, Calcutta, (1) Sisuhitaisini by Caritravardhana, 1918; cf. Winternitz, History, II. p.566. pupil of Jinabhadrasuri of the Kharatara PR. No. 29. Gaccha. Bhand. IV. p. 7 ; Bub. IV. Nos. (IV) TITATT Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1060 ; 45; 48 ; CC. I. p. 487; II. p. 113;JA. 1061; Hamsa. No. 467 ; Lal. 103 ; 118 ; 111 (12); Jesal. No. 532; Kundi. No. Limdi. No. 1404; Surat. 7. 53 ; PAP. 24 ( 34 ); Pet. III. A. p. 210; (1) Tika. Anonymous. Lal. 118. Samb. No. 268. T a of Patanjali. This is published with Yaso (2) Tika by Dharmameru, pupil of vijaya's commentary by the JAS., Bhav Muniprabhagani. Bendall. No. 18; nagar, Series No. 72, 1922. Bhand. IV. p. 7; VI. No. 445 (dated Sam. 1748 ); CC. I. p. 487; III. p. 104; (1) Vrtti by Yasovijaya, pupil of DA. 65 ( 8 to 11 ); JG. p. 335; PRA. Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. * No. 816; VA. 14 ( 36 ). 107. ulatie of santarasa ( Gram. 4500 ). Mud. 650. (3) Visesarthabodhika composed in Sam. 1646, by Gunavinaya (Gunavijaya TETTE JG. p. 113. ( Gram. 1500). of JG. is a misprint ), pupil of Jayasoma tigma E VD. 11 (11; 12). One Yoganu Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. sthanavidhi by Viyaya vimala is published Bhand. VI. No. 448; CC. III. p. 104 ; in the Prakaranasarigraha, Indore, 1923. JG. p. 335 ; Mitra. X. p. 152; SA. No. Otra of Virasenadeva, AK. No. 627. 1610; Samb. No. 424; Surat. 1, 6. g uia of Subhacandra (see Jnanarnava ). Bub. (4) Arthala panika composed in Sam. VI. No. 659. 1692, by Samayasundara, pupil of rangiffar Mitra. X. p. 90. Sakalacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. CC. II. p. 114; DB. 37 ( 36; 37 ; ); (1) Troftraga by Dharmabhusanabhattaraka. Idar. DC. p. 58; Hamsa. Nos. 1048; 1191; JG. p. 335; JHB. 49; KB. 1 ( 23 ); (II) Profis Anonymous. Bhand. VI. No. 1003 3 ( 31 ); VC. 12 ( 24 ). (24). (5) Tika (Gram. 8000) by SrivijayaIngeniars DA. 39 ( 25; 26; 28 to 33 ). gani, pupil of Rama vijaya. CC. I. p. (1) fagra by Prasnasravanamuni, or rather 487; DA. 65 ( 1 to 5); DB. 37 ( 39 ); Prajnasravanamuni ; see Anekanta, II, PAPS. 73 ( 37 ); VA. 14 ( 40 ). p. 487 (quotations. ); 668. Jesal. No. 1726 ; Pet. I No. 266 (ms, dated Sam. ( 6 ) Sugamanvaya by Sumativijaya. 1582.) Buh. IV. No. 46; OC. I. p. 487 ; II. p. 114; III. p. 104 ; JG. p. 335; Pet. V. (II) ontfagra on spells and charms composed iu No. 373. Vira Sam. 600 by Dharasenacarya. Bt. No. 92; JG. p. 66. (7) Tika by Hemasuri. Jesal. No. 1018. (III) tatua composed by Harisena. See Ane: kanta, II. p. 666. (8) Tika by Ratnacandragani, pupil ofereca by Dharmaghosasuri. It is published with of santicandragani of the Tapa Gaccha. an Avacuri by the JAS. ( Series No. 4), Bhand. VI. No. 446 ; CC. III, p. 104 ; Bhavnagar, Sari. 1968. JG. p. 145. PRA. Nos. 305; 816. boy. 87. Jain Education Intemational

Page #343
326 (9) Panjika. Anonymous. Agr. No. 2839. zrIjinaratnakozaH / (10) Tika by Malayasundarasuri (Gram. 3120). VB. 29 (17). raghuvilApanATaka See Raghuvilasa. raghuvilAsa nATaka by Ramacandra, pupil of Hemacandra. In this work the following are mentioned as Ramacandra's own compositions:- Dravyalarikara Prabandha, Nalavilasa, Yadavabhyudaya and Raghavabhudaya. Buh. VI. No. 760, Patan Cat. I. p. 192. Compare Pet. V. A. p. 144 for quotations. The title Raghuvilara given in Buhler's list (and followed by JG. p. 337) seems to be wrong. cywgarach JG. P. 356. * Bengal. No. 3133. rajoharaNAdicarcA DB. 20 (63) ; 25 (63). raJjikAparNacaritra Hama No. 1547. (2) Tika by Jnanacandra. KO. 83. (3) Tiki Anonymous. AD. No. 59. JG. p. 264. See Holirajahparvakaths. (I) by Munisundara. JG. p. 288. See Hamsa. No. 1193. DB. 31 (85; 86); Limdi. No. 2167; SA. No. 1560. 103; 106; 123, 127; Idar. 39; 171; Kath. Nos. 1051; 1052, 1108; KO. 24, 65; 72, 81, 83, Mysore. II. p. 284; Padma. 74, 106, Pet. III. No. 476, IV. Nos. 1402; 1470 IV. A. p. 137 (quotations); V. No. 966; VL A. pp. 56; 142, No. 87, SG. Nos. 1319; 1641; 2201; Tera. 1 to 5; 14 to 19. ratisundarIkathA Pet. I.A. p. 54. See It contains 150 ratnakaraNDakazrAvakAcAra by Samantabhadra. Upssakadhyayana. It Sanskrit Slokas divided into seven (III) chapters. It is published in the Sanatana Jaina Granthamala No.1, Bombay, 1905, (1) and also by Pannalal Baklival, Bombay, 1906. It is again published with the commentary of Prabhacandra in the MDG. Series, No. 24, Bombay, Sami 1982. The text with Hindi and English (II) translation is also published by Champat Rai Jain. Arrah, 1917. AD. Nos. 59; 141; AK. Nos. 628 to 642; Bengal. Nos. 1474; 1533; Bhand. VI. No. 994; Bah. VI. No. 569; 660; CMB. 39, 48; (III) 103; 104; 121, CP. pp. 629; 685; DB. 23 (5); DLB. 5; 13; 14; 22; (IV) Hebeu. 77; 85; Hum. 31; 58, 74, (1) Tika (Grari. 1500) by Prabha candra. Bengal. No. 1533; Bhand. VI. No. 994; Buh. VI. No. 569; CMB 39; CP. p. 629; DB. 23 (5); DLB. 22; Idar. 39; Kath. No. 1052; KO. 72; 81; Mysore. II. p. 284, Pet. IV. No. 1402; Rice. p. 312; SG. No. 1641, SRA. 176. Jinastotraratnakosa. (II) Anonymous. DB. 22 (141); 37 (32); Hamsa. Nos. 707; 1149; JG. pp. 339, 341; 349. (1) Vyakhya composed in Sam. 1176 (Gram. 500). JG. p. 311. This is perhaps a commentary called Ratnakosa. (2) Vrtti. Hamsa. No. 1147. see Vastuvijnanaratnakosa. CP. p. 686 JB. 140; VA. 15 (3). by Jinavallabhasuri, pupil of Jinesvarasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Jesal. No. 246 (palm ms.). (1) Tippana. Jesal. No. 246. in Prakrta by Yasodevagani, the grand-papil of Pradyumnasuri. It was copied at the advice of Cakresvara and Paramananda Suris. PRA. No. 1279 (No. 20; ms dated Sath. 1921). by Nemaprabha. BT. No. 383 (Gram. 3500). Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1678; 1679; BO. p. 72; Flo. No. 769.

Page #344
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 327 663. (1) Visama padavivarana-tippanaka. Ja by Asadhara. This is mentioned in v. DC. p. 4. 18 of his Prasasti to Dharmamrta. Idar. (1) raeex " by Devendragani. See Tilaka 178 ; SG. No. 61. LA sundariratnacidakathanaka. aan See Ratnatrayavidhanakatha. Bengal. (II) T o rta by Jnana sagara, pupil of No. 7155. Ratnasimhasuri. It is published in the TOT by Asadhara. AK. No. 643. YJG. Series No. 43, Bhavnagar, 1917 (1) Tika. AK. No. 643. and translated into German by Hertel, in Tagishly Bhand. VI No. 1003 (18); Buh. Indische Marchenromane, Leipzig, 1922. VI. No. 661; Flo. No. 621; Pet. III. Bhand. VI. No. 1333 ; DB. 31 (64); No. 551. Hamsa. No. 151. TE JG. p. 349 ; Limdi. No. 1047. Tagafis by Rajavardhana. JG. p. 230 (Gram. raga CP. p. 686. 2300 ). Tractor DA. 21 ( 61 ); SA. No. 858. (I) T u ra by Dharmabhusana. Idar. 162. (I) Traleer by Ratnasekharasuri. Hamsa. No. ( II ) 21939197 by Rajakirti. Idar. 73. 1476. (III) arga by Sruta sagara. List (Phaltan). 1 (II) Tarot by Meghavijaya from his Panca. (IV) Ta Anonymous. Bah. IV. No. khyanoddhara ( Sam. 1716 ). Published by Hertel in ZDMG. Vol. 57. ratnatrayakathAnaka See Ratnatryapujavidhana by Padma- | (I) ratnapAlakathAnaka by Bhanucandragani of the nandin. Tapa Gaccha. PRA. No. 201 (dated Sam. Ta in 31 Gathas by Municandra. JA. 1662). 25 (13); JG. p. 205 ; Limdi. No. 955; (II) Taga ma (Anon. ) Agra. Nos. 1680Pet. I. A. p. 60; V. No. 803, Patan 1682, Limdi. Nos. 847 ; 854, Surat. 5; Cat. I. p. 132 ( quotations ). Vel. No. 1769. ratnatrayakSamApanavidhi Idar. 178. (III) T e a by Somamandanagani, pupil Thereafarufu DB. 16 ( 25 ). of Munisundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. (I) Tray In Apabhrarsa by Rsabhadasa, It is published in the JAS. Series, No. pupil of Dharmakirti. SGR. III. p. 112. 22, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969. BK. No. ( II ) m aqal ( Brhat ) by Sumatisagara. Idar. 1955 ; DB. 31 ( 29; 30). 192. | ratnapAlacaritra See Ratnapalakathanaka.. (III) 69 Anonymous. Bhand. VI. No. Talary by Devabhadra. SA. No. 345 (3 foll. only). 1003 (14); DB. 21 ( 73 ). TOU T by Abhayadevasuri : cf Patan Cat. I. (67979FFTIGT Anon. Strass. p. 309. p. 125, v. 7. Tarihara by Padmanandin. This is also as also called Chandoviciti is a treatise on called Ratnatrayakathanaka. Idar. 77; metres in 12 chapters. Strass p. 309. 183; Limdi. No. 610; Pet. IV. No. (1) Tika in 8 chapters. Mysore. II. p. 1471; PR. No. 128 (ms. dated Sam. 162, Strass. p. 309. 1555). Taarat by Sivakoti. It contains 67 Sanskrit Truyla ara by Asadhara. See Ratnatrayavidhi. stanzas on general rules of conduct and Tria Bengal. No. 7155 ; Buh. VI. No. is published in the MDG. Series, No. 21 662, Kath. No. 1338. Bombay Sam. 1979. This Sivakoti is Jain Education Intemational

Page #345
328 shriivinrtnkoshH| T not the same as the author of the Ara- | put together by Harsanidhana, pupil of dhana, according to the editor who Gunanidhana of the Ancala Gaccha. It is points out how vv. 22, 63, 64 propound published with a Gujrati Translation by doctrines opposed to those of the Ara. the JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1985. DA. dhana and how v. 65 may have been 60 ( 100 ). borrowed from Somadeva's Yasastilaka (IV) Taciau Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1218; Campu. AK. No. 644, CP, p. 686 ; DB. 34 (109; 110 ); Hamsa. Nos. 62 Hum. 31; KO. 81. (Prakrta ); 847 (Sanskrit ); JG. p.135; TEHIOT Kiel. II. No. 73. Kaira. A. 184; Kath. No. 1339, KB. 2 U JG. p. 356. (15); PAPS. 60 (13), Pet. IV. No. 1319 ; SA. Nos. 2509 ; 2569; Strass. Toate Agra. No. 1683. B. No. 446; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 8; VB. 30 TETETT Anon. Agra. No. 1558; Bhand. V. (28). Nos. 1309; 1310 ( ms. dated Sam.1553; # 4 KB. 1 (8); Surat. 2. DA. 50 (107 ; 108) ; DB. 31 (32; 33 ). TAET JG. p. 360. (I) Tastetargiaa (Gram. 8000 ) in Pra TERET by Kundakunda. It contains 167 Prakrta krta by Jinaharsa, pupil of Jayacandra Gathas and is published in the MDG. of the Tapa Gaccha. He composed his Series No. 17, Bombay, Sam. 1977. Vimsatisthanakasamgraha (s. v.) in AK. Nos. 647 to 650; Buh. VI. No. 664; Sam. 1502, and Vastupalacaritra in Sam. CMB. 49; Hum. 34 ; JHA. 68 , KB. 1 1497. It is published in the JAS. Series, (53), Rice. p. 310 ; Surat, 5, 8. No. 63, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1974, and also TETTHE T DB. 31 (120). in the Jain Vividha Sabitya Sastramala Tre by Jinaharsa. SA. No. 216 (is it No. 10, Benares, 1918. BK. No. 1927; Ratnasekharakatha ?) PAPS. 61 (9); Pet. IV. No. 1318-IV. Tarn by Budhamangala. CP. p. 686. A. p. 111; SA. Nos. 216 ; 1608 ; 1785. ratnAkarapaJcaviMzatikA also known as Vitaragastotra (II) ratnazekharanarapatikathA by Ratnasekharasuri. by Ratnakarasuri. Text alone is publishLimdi. No. 1278, SA, No 2806; VB. ed by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, 1903 in 30 ( 27 ). his Laghuprakaranasangraha ; cf. also Far araalia in 380 Slokas composed in Winternitz, History, II. p. 557. BK. San. 1463 by Dayavardhanagani, pupil Nos. 109; 364; 1195; DA. 41 (97; of Jayatilakasuri (Jayacandra ?). The 98); 75 (19); DB. 24 ( 67, 68, 69); work is also known as Parvavicara and Hamsa. Nos. 691 ; 814 ; JG. p. 288; Parvatithivicara. Chani. No. 564; DA. Limdi. Nos. 871; 940; 1035; 1594 ; 50 (107; 108, 109); Hamsa. No. 1627 ; 1657; Pet. VI. No. 617 ; SA. 1510; JG. p. 258; Pet. IV. No. 1339 ; Nos. 749 ; 1087; Surat. 1, 2, 7; VC. 12 ( 23 ). PRA. No. 999. (1) Vrtti (Gram. 1308 ) by Vaghaji. 17997199 DA. 61 ( 41 ); JG. p. 217. JG. p. 288, SA. No, 749. (I) T AT by Vinayarajagani of the Ancala (2) sika by Kanakakusala, pupil of Gaccha. BK, No. 271; PRA. No. 281. Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. (II) TARY by Hemaprabhasuri. BO. p. 61. No. 364 ; DA. 75 (19); DB. 24 ( 67; (III) ratnasaMcaya (prakaraNa ) is a collection of about | 68); Pet. VI. No. 617; SA. No. 749; 547 Prakrta Gathas from different works, Surat. 1, 2, 7; VC. 12 ( 23 ) Jain Education Intemational

Page #346
andhavibhAgaH prthmH| 329 (3) Vrtti hy Bhojasagara in Sam. TETETTU on Medicine, by Kankalaya Acarya, a non1795. Hamsa. No. 691. Jain. Weber. I. p. 297. ( 4 ) Vrtti. Anonymous. Hamsa. No. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1443, at 814 ; JG. p. 288 ; Limdi. No. 871. Patan by Merutungasuri, pupil of Tra itaartal See Pramananayatattvaloka-Com. Mahendraprabhasuri of the Anicala Gaccha. No. (2). It was composed at the request of Tarahi (Gram. 4000). JG. p. 187. Campaka Ravala, son of Bhadiga. See TEHTACI by Nayacandra, pupil of Prasannacandra Bhandarkar, List of Mss. in Private of the Krsnarsi Gaccha. It is a drama. Libraries, Part I, Bombay, 1893, pp. It is published by Ramcandrasastri and 121-122; Weber. I. p. 297. B. Kevaldas, Bombay, 1889. See HJL. TEGU probably the same as Rasaula. JG. p. 341. p. 444. CC. I. p. 493 ; JG. p. 337. Tataart by Manikyadeva. Hamsa. No. 1274. 1; (1) Tippana. JG. p. 337. TETTU of Sivabhadra, son of Prabhanjana. It taart Bengal. No. 7083. describes Rama's love-lorn condition.. : (I) tartaataiqa by Subhacandra. Idar. 74. (1) Tika by Santisuri. Patan Cat. I. (II) Taartaatunga by Devendrakirti. SG. No. Intro. p. 50. 2554. TESTER KB. 3 ( 74 ; foll. 65). TATTFOT on Alamkarasastra by Bhanudatta, a Tha See next. Non-Jain. (1) Stabaka by Kuladhira. VB. 30 (1) Tika by Nemi Saha ; the com ( 14 ). mentary is called Kavyasudha or Sahitya- T T1991 Surat. 1, 5. sudba. BK. No. 609; CC. I. p. 494 ; III. TIHAFIcy by a non-Jain. p. 106 ; Vis. No. 206. (1) Vrtti by Santisuri. DB. 22 reguin on medicine by Somaprabhacarya. Hum. (134); Hamsa. No. 8; JG. p. 335. 185. Traien by Bhattaraka Sakalakirti. List ( SJ ). TF see Sukadvasaptatika. Treigia 21 also called Visnukumarakatha (s. v.). H afta by Manikyacandra. JG. p. 230; Pet. III. No. 553. Limdi. No. 1579. TITAT by Laksmivijaya. DB. 22 ( 157 ; 158 ); TATEC1 SA. No. 905 ( foll. 12 only). 45 ( 6 ). TAw by Manikyadeva. BK. No. 1255. gaat by Vimalasuri. See Padmacaritra. Araratfaga by Yogasena Bhattaraka. Idar. (1) traagruzalusisz by Nemicandra. Hamsa. 108. No. 363 ; see Dvisamdhanakavya( III)teaatraa in Sanskrit by a pupil of Merutunga. tika No. 1 Buh. VI. No. 759, PRA. No. 901. (II) reagrugaluit in Sanskrit (Gram. 1200) TAF1 by Camundaraya Kayastha. Idar. by Arala Sresthin. AK. No. 652. See 159. Dvisandbana Kavya (III) tika IIL TEETTT by Ramavijaya. Hamsa. No. 1799. (III) traagrozailey by Srutakirti. See Sravan TFETT by Govindacarya. JG. p. 311. Belgula Inscriptions (MDG., No. 28) rasAula or rasAulagAthAkoza by Municandra. See No. 40, verse 24. Gathakosa. BO. p. 61; JG. p. 341 ; (IV) Taqrus Anonymous. AK. No. 653; PAPS. 82 ( 57 ).. Hamsa. No. 363 ; see Dvisandhana. J.......42 Jain Education Intemational

Page #347
330 (II) (2) Vyakhyan (Grari. 7500) by Padmanandin. Rice. p. 302. (3) Vyakhyana (Gram 3000) by Puspadanta. Rice, p. 304. rAghavAbhyudayanATaka by Ramacandragani, pupil of Hemacandra. This is mentioned in his Raghuvilasa Nataka. Bt. No. 551; JG. p. 338. rAjagRddASTaka CP. 686. (1) traffer by Devidasa. Buh. VIII. No. 427; JG. p. 339. p. Anonymous. Buh. II. No. 307. is the second Upanga, of the Jain Canon. It is published with Malaya giri's commentary by Ray Bahadur Dhanapatisimha, Callcatta, 1880 and in the Agamodaya Samiti Series No. 42, Bombay, 1925. The Sanskrit rendering of the original word Rayapasenaijja is doubtful; Malayagiri explains the name by Rajaprasnesu bhavam. Siddhasena gani in his com. on the Tattvarthasutra renders the title by Rajaprasenakiya". Evidently the tradition does not know the correct meaning of the name of the Sutra; cf. Weber, Ind. Stud. XVI. p. 382 ff; Annals. BORL. Vol. 14, p. 149; W. Schubring, Lehre Der Jainas, pp. 67; 68. Agra. Nos. 162-163; 165-170; AM. 73; 110, 187; 155, 293, 360; 381, Baroda. Nos. 1777, 2147, 2908, Bengal. Nos 4161 4165; Bhand. VI. No.1240, Bik. No. 1724, Buh. III. No. 125; Cal. X. No. 4; DA. 11 (30 to 40); 12 ( 1 to 12), 73 (5); DB. 4 (21 to 25), DC. p. 43; Hamsa. Nos. 961, 1248; 1304; JA. 19 (3); JB. 34; 35, 36 (11 mss.); Jesal. Nos. 202; 468; 541; 913; 1550; JG. p. 6, JHA. 12 (4c.); JHB. 12 (4c.); Kaira. A. 40, KB. 2(4); 3(5), Kiel. L. No. 74, II. No. 72; Kundi. Nos. 37; 79, 203; 229; 345; Limdi. Nos. 172; af zrIjinaratnakozaH / (1) Prakasa by Maralasreni. AK. No. 653. 173; 203, 245; 246; 299; 300; 327; 328; 371, 389; 394; 455; 461, 468; 3414; Mitra. VIII. p. 242, PAP. 2(1); 39 (9); 48 (1 to 12); PAPS. 17 (2; 15); 18 (13 to 17); 19 (2); 46 (4;5); PAS. No. 340; PAZA. 3 (4); PAZB. 4(4), Pet. I. No. 317, III. A. p. 59; SA. Nos. 64, 2722, Samb. No. 237; SB. 1 (26); Surat. 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9; VA. 14 (37; 45; 46, 47), 15 (2); VB.30 (5 to 8; 18, 19, 22; 23); VC. 12 (25, 28); Vel. Nos. 1510 to 1515; Weber. II. No. 1829 to 1832. (1) Vrtti by Malayagiri (Gram. 3700; Be- pranamata virajinesvara); AM. 110; 360; Baroda. Nos. 1777; 2147; 2908; Buh. II. No. 230; III. No. 125; DA. 11 (30 to 39); 73 (5); DB. 4 (21; 22); DC. p. 43; Hamsa. Nos. 120; 785; 972; JA. 19 (3); Jesal. Nos.202; 468; 541; 913, 1550; JG. p. 6; JHA. 12; JHB. 12, Kaira. A. 40; KB. 2 (4); 3(5), Kiel. IL No. 72; III. No. 168; Kundi. Nos. 37; 203, 229; 345, Limdi. Nos. 145 246, 257, 299; 338; 371; 455; Mitra. VIII. p. 212; PAP. 2 (1); 39 (9), 48 (4; 7; 8;9, 11), PAPS. 18 (13; 14; 15, 17); 46 (4); PAZA. 3(4), PAZB. 4 (4); Pet. I. No. 317, III. A. p. 59; SA. No. 64; Samb. Nos. 62; 277, SB. 1 (26); Surat. 1, 4, 5, 6, VA. 14 (37, 45, 46; 47); 15 (2); VB. 30 (5 to 8; 18, 19; 22; 23); Vel. No. 1515; Weber. II. Nos. 1830; 1831. (2) Tika by Abhayadevasuri, pupil of Jinesvara (Grain. 3125). Kundi. No. 79; PAS. No. 340. (3) Tika by Ratnaprabhasuri. VC. 12 (25). (4) Tika. Anonymous. Agra. No. 164; Bik. No. 1725, SA. No. 2506. (5) Vartika by Samaracandrasuri, pupil of Parsvacandra. Bengal. No. 4165; Cal. X. No. 4; see below.

Page #348
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| 331 (6) Stabaka by Rajacandrasuri. Limdi. and also in the DLP. Series, No. 55, No. 389; PAPS. 46 (5). Bombay, 1966. (7) Stabaka by Megharaja, pupil of (I) TIHTSA by Brahma Nemidatta, pupil of Sravanamuni composed during the reign Mallibhusana. of Rajacandra, successor of Samaracandra CP. p. 687; Idar. 104 ( 4 c.); PR. of the Parsvacandra Gaccha. Probably No. 91 ; Tera. 21 , 22. Nos. (5, 6 ) are identical with this. DA. (II) SHIHT4 Anonymous. Surat 1 ( 2811 ); 11 ( 40 ); JHB. 12 (2c.). Limdi. Nos. 6. 172 ; 173 ; PRA. No 1196. T 1 21 by Hemasena Acarya. Idar. TATUS by Prabhacandra. JG. P. 93. 104. TATT Tha by Isvara. Bub. VIII. No. 426. TISTHISTAMDIts by Brahma Jinadasa. List tinaatan Hamsa. No. 1791. (Phaltan). TIFTHEAT Pet. IV. No. 1321. TIEEIFTTTTT971 Bengal. Nos. 6831; 6886 ; 7137 ; 7152. THIETWEENet contains 413 Slokas and was VERFATTgiret Limdi. No. 1363 ; SA. No. 39. composed by Rupavijaya, pupil of retra is a work in Sanskrit from which a verse is Padmavijaya in Sam. 1900. quoted by Viranandin in his Acarasara. DA. 50 (104); DB. 31 (92; 93). See JH. Vol. 14, p. 127. Its author is TAGE by Yasahkirti. Tera. 13. said to be Aryadeva in the Sravan Belgula er or Caritra. Anonymous. DA. 50 (126); Inscription No. 54. See Anekanta, I. JG. p. 231; PAP. 73 (11, ms. dated p. 258. Sam. 1487; Gram. 377). |(I) Tafta by Vijayasena. Buh. II. No. 308 ; THE WR Bhand. V. No. 1319. Parhaps JG. p. 231. This is Devavijayagani's same as above. Ramayana (No. 1). TIeuafer composed in Saka 1246, by Jina (II) hafta See Padmacaritra and Ramayana. prabhasuri. Limdi. No. 1705. See (III) TIIT by Padmanabha. AK. No. 795. Rucadiganavrtti. traqagTror by Jinadasa, pupil of Sakalakirti. The STEFATT Tre Bengal. Nos. 6831 ; 6886 ; 7137; author follows Ravisena's Padmapurana 7152. See Ratrisamstaraka. in his work. Bengal. No. 1449 ; CP. p. rAjImatIprabodhanATaka by Yasascandra Kavi. 687; Idar. A, 5; 7; 8; 11 ; Kiel. III. Chani. No. 353; Hamsa. No. 245; No. 180; Lal. 141 ; MHB. 59, PR. No. JG. p. 337; PAP. 27 ( 39 ); SA. No. 9; SG. No. 28. Trsfaatraggi A small poem (Khanda Kavya ) Tratam JG. p. 338. by Asadhara. This is mentioned by him TIAGTrut by Somasena. See Padmapurana (II). in v. 12 of his Prasasti to Dharmamorta atat in 208 Gathas is a continuation of his Sitacaritra by Bhuvanatungasuri. (1) Svopajnatika. Mentioned in the same place. Patan Cat. I. p. 136. troigceaan JG. p. 288. () TATOU in prose composed in Sam. 1652, by Devavijayagani, pupil of Rajavijaya, Taquara Bengal. No. 7208 pupil of Vijayadanasuri of the Tapa trifamuraia in Praksta. Bengal. Nos. 7494 ; Gaccha. It was corrected by Padma. 7575; PAP. 5 ( 22 ). It is published by sagara, pupil of Dharmasagaragaai. Maganlal Hathising, Ahmedabad, 1909, Agra. No. 1515; Baroda. No. 2907 ; 829. Jain Education Intemational

Page #349
332 shriijinrtnkoshH| Bengal. No. 7599; Bhand. III. No. Falfettuare composed in Saka 1246 by Jinapra452, Buh. II. No. 308; DA. 44 ( 13 to bhasuri. Limdi. No. 1705. 16 ); DB. 26 ( 13; 14); JG. p. 268 ; rucitadaNDakastuti by Jinesvarasuri of the Kharatara Kiel. III. No. 169; Mitra. X. p. 134; Gaccha. It is also called AdbhutadandkaPAPS. 57 (10); Pet. IIL No. 611; stuti. Bhand. VI. No. 1166 ; KB. 1 Strass. p. 447 ; VB. 29 (9). (34); Pet. VI. No. 618 = VI. A. p. (II) TATUUT See Trisastisalakapurusacaritra of 47 quotation); PRA. No. 219. Hemacandra, separately published, Poona, (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1624 by * 1890. See Winternitz, History, II, Padmaraja, pupil of Punyasagara of the p. 494. Kharatara Gaccha. Bhand. VI. No. 1166; (III) TATUUT by Pampa Kavi. Padma. 66. Pet. VI. No. 618 = VI. A. p. 47 Italyogtrot by Caturmukha Svayambhudeva. It (quotation ), PRA. No. 219. is written in the Apabhramsa language. nsa language. sagia JG. p. 356. It was begun by Caturmukha Svayambhu and was completed by his son, Tribhu 5 12strafe by Namisadhu. See Kavyalankara, vana-Svayambhu. It contains 90 Sandhis. of Rudrata. Sandhis I and II of this poem are publish (I) H13 by Punyanandana Upadhyaya. ed with brief notes by Prof. M. Modi at Hamsa. No. 99 ; JG. p. 187; Pet. V. Bharatiya Vidya, August, 1940, pp. No. 813. 253-294. Bhand. V. No. 1120 (mg. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1663 by dated Sam. 1521 ). Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bhand. V. No. tratantas Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 50 ). No. 1219 (ms. dated Sam. 1664); TUHET Thrat in 25 cantos composed in Sam. Hamsa. No. 99, JG. p. 187 ; Pet. V. No. 1615, by Padmasundara, pupil of Padma 813; PRA. No. 1031. meru, pupil of Anandameru. The author is a Digambara writer. JG. p. 332, Pet. (II) ETATO composed in Sam. 1586 by ParsvaIII. A. p. 255, Vel. No. 1770 ( this ms. candrasuri. Kath. No. 1411; PRA. No. contain the last cantos only of the 794. poem). (III) ETAIGT Anonymous. tao* FTET JG. p. 270. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1582 ( netrasiddhjanacandra ) by Ratnaranga trauereiare Limdi. No. 3266. Upadhyaya. Bik. No. 1512. frEET TE (Gram. 300, Gathas 260 only) by (2) Balavabodha. KB. 3 ( 22). Durgadeva who in the introduction pays homage to Madhavacandra, Samyama Eetgage by Jayakrsna. This seems to be a work deva and Samyamasena. It is in Prakrta on metres. Agra. Nos. 2863; 2864 ; and was composed in Sarn. 1089 (cf. Bengal No. 6987 ; Buh. VIII, No. 428. Gatha 257); see JH. Vol. 12, p. 437. ETICH ET composed in Sam. 1644, by Baroda. No. 13190 ; Buh. VIII. No. Rupacandra, son of Gopala. BK. No. 392; JG. p. 356 ; PRA, No. 932. 1368 ; JG. p. 312 ; Kiel. III. No. 170; frenuta in Prakrta (Gram 202 ; Be :- panamanta SA. No. 258. surasura). PR. No. 136. (1) Tippana. SA. No. 258. wartoffertes by Chatrasena Acarya. Idar. 110. ETTARIAT Anonymous. VB. 30 (13). . Jain Education Interational

Page #350
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| E (1) Tika (Gram. 13000) by Naya- i tata in Sanskrit. Anonymous. Limdi. sundara. VB. 30 ( 13 ). Nos. 541; 852 ; 930. Etataet by Jinendra, pupil of Sagaracandra. taarag Pet. VI. No. 626; Surat. 1. SA. No. 625. taTagAEFFU a part of Dhanesvara's Satrunjaya(1) Avacuri. SA. No. 625. mahatmya. DA. 35 ( 10 to 12). (I) ETTENCEITUT of Dayapala, pupil of Matisagara (I) fifcuriskier by Bhanukirti. Bengal. No. 1456 : and a spiritual brother of Vadiraja (author Bhand. V. No. 1121 ; Tera. 23. of the Parsvanatha Purana in Saka 947). (II) TIITUTT PT In 134 Gathas by Rupavijaya. Cf. Intro. to MDG. No. 4 ; Sravan Bel DA. 60 ( 300; 301 ). gula Inscriptions (MDG. No. 28 ), No. (III) TIEiet by Kanakakusala. See Rohinya54, v. 38. sokacandranrpakatha. (II) AeroCO SG. No. 1610. (IV) Tigorifer by Narendradeva. Hamsa. No. 588. l adata Limdi. No. 844. (V) TRETIEF Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1560 ; ay Limdi. No. 570; Pet. V. No. 814. 1561, 1811 ; JG. p. 264 ; JHB. 35 (3c). (I) a naita Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1518 Limdi. No. 1646. to 1520 ; 1559; KB. 1 (45); 3 ( 15 ); I (I) tifosite in 4 Prastaras beginning with Limdi. Nos. 844, 986 ; 1233, SA. No. namiuna mahaviram. Pet. I. A. p. 55 2679, Surat. 1, 2, 5, 7. (foll. 50). (II) FThafta composed in Sam. 1636 by Ravi-|(II) trigoitanta in Prakrta. According to Ratnasagara, pupil of Rajasagara, pupil of candra, the commentator of NanditaHarsasagara of the Tapa Gaccha. Cbani. dhya's Gathalaksana, a verse. from this Nos. 217 ; 482 ; JG. p. 231; PAP. 72 Rohinicaritra is quoted in the Gatha(97); PAPR. 21 (13); PAPS. 77 laksana ; cf. ABORI., Vol. 14, p. 2. (7); PRA. No. 369 ; SA. No. 900. (III) tirgutafta Anonymana. Flo. No. 773 ; JG. (III) Eeaits composed in Sanskrit prose by p. 231; Surat. 1, 9. Jinasuri, pupil of Sudhabhusana and tricota CHIETETT of Kanakakusala. See RohinyaVisalaraja. It is published by Hiralal sokacandranrpakatha. Hamsa. Nos. 172; Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, Sam. 1968. 1285. Baroda. No. 2145, Bengal. No. 7413 ; Bhand. V. Nos. 1311; 1312; BK. No. infofiqligt Thy Ramacandra, pupil of Hema 532; Buh. II. Nos. 336; 375; V. No. candra. This is mentioned in the author's 48; VII. No. 44; DA. 50 ( 32); DB. Natyadarpana. 31 ( 15; 16 ); JG. p. 231; JHA. 52, Tifeoffaurau in Apabhramsa by Devanandi. JHB. 33. 34 (2 c.); Mitra. VIII. p. See Allahabad Uri. Studies, I. p. 181. 193; PAP. 62 (11); PAPS. 62 ( 26 ; Teofan see Rohinikatha. 36 ); Pet. I. No. 318 ; PRA. No. 921. (I) tifgofaatarga by Vadicandrasuri. Idar. 72 (IV) ETU by Dharmadeva, a Digambara | ( 5c. ). writer. Hamsa. No. 631. (II) tireogalanga by Prabhacandra. Idar. 162. EhAgtru Bik. No. 1726. (III) tirungaraga by Krsnasena, also called TOCITTBUTTU by Dharmakirti. Mysore. III. p. Krsnajisnu or Kesavasena ; cf. SGR. II. 101, pp. 82, 83, IV. p. 40. Kath. No. 1122 ; Jain Education Intemational

Page #351
334 stilarante: 1 List ( Savai Jaipore ); Pet. IV. No.1472; (I) SemiFaia by Padmaprabhadeva. See ParsvaSG. No. 59. nathastotra. (IV) diffofiaalaga by Sivajilala. List (Savai(II) Genitals by Padmanandin. Idar. 166, 169 Jaipore ). (2 copies ) ; 177. (V) arconigalaga Anonymous. Buh. VI. No. h V N (III) genitats Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7158. 665. ge a r by Harsakirti. SA. No. 754. GHETE in 133 Gathas by Haribhadraguri. It is triguitaa Bengal. No. 6704. published by Bhimasi Manek, Bombay, rohiNyazokacandranupakathA also called Rohinikatha or Sam. 1974. It is also called LagnaRohinitapamahatmya composed in Sam. Kundali. It is also recently published by 1657, by Kanakakusala, pupil of Vijaya. Pandit Ksamavijayagani, at Bombay, senasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is pub 1938. AM. 246, DB. 24 (170), Hamsa. lished by the JAS., Bhavnagar, Sam. No. 708 ; JA. 60 ( 10 ); JG. pp. 101 ; 1971 (Series No. 36), and also by 349; KB. 1 (66); PAPS. 66 (94); Hiralal Hamsaraj Jamnagar, 1912. BK. 68 (144); Pet. I. A. p. 88; V. No. No. 1948 ; Hamsa. Nos. 172; 1285; 515; SA. No. 411. PAP. 36 ( 33 ); Pet. I. No. 319; PRA, hizofar Limdi. No. 3159. No. 979; Tapa. 334. itibaren in Sanskrit by Devamurti, pupil of gaytayt by Udayaprabhadevasuri. Idar. 156. Davacandra of the Kasadraha Gaccha. Sarara Surat. 1, 9. It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, gara by-Hemaprabhasuri. Kiel. II. No. 396. Jamnagar, 1908 and by the JAS. GHSR by Haribhadrasuri. See Lagnasuddhi (Series No. 45), Bhavnagar, 1916. It galder or wrongly called Nyayakumudais translated into English, by H. Johnson candra at Bt. No. 389, composed by in Studies in Honour of M. Bloomfield', Akalankadeva. It is a work containing 78 New Haven, 1930, p. 159 ff. Bhand. VI. Karikas divisible into three chapters on No. 1334; PRA. No. 1346. Pramana, Naya and Agama which give trgoera eta by Kanakakusala. See Rohinya it the name Laghiyastrayi. It is publishsokacandraurpakatha. PRA. No. 979. ed with Abhayacandra's commentary in matara by Visuddha Muni. Is this a Stotra the MDG. Series, No. 1 Bombay, Sarn. of the Pasupatas ? Patan Cat. I. p. 5. 1972. It is also recently edited with the HUT Anonymous. Hamsa. Nos. 511 ; 1011. Svopajna Vivrti by Pandit Mahendra(1) Avacuri. Hamsa. Nos. 511; 1011. kumara Shastri in the Singhi Jain Series (No. 12), Ahmedabad, 1939. AD. No. tegutas front by Srutasagarasuri. Bhand. V. No. 34; Bt. No. 389 ; CP. p. 687; Hum. 2, 1122. 283; KO. 160 ; Limdi. No. 14 ; Strass. B ATTI by Jinabhadrasuri. Bhand. V. No. 1365. p. 309. quent by Ratnasekharasuri (Gram. 699 ). JG. p. 96. (1) Svopajna Vivrti. Published. No geurage composed in Sam. 1473 by independent mss. are known to me. The Kirtiraja Sadhu of the Kharatara Gaccha, edition mentioned above is based upon It was corrected by Jayasagaragani. See two mss.; one from Idar and the other DC. pp. 63-64. The Vihara was begun from Jaypore. in Sam. 1459 at the advice of Jinaraja (2) Tika called Nyayakumudacandrosuri. daya or Nyayakumudacandra, composed Jain Education Intemational

Page #352
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / by Prabhacandra, pupil of Manikyanandin and the author of Prameyakamalamartanda; cf. CPI. p. 28. This is mentioned in Jinasena's Adipurana. AD. No. 34; Bhand. VI. No. 1056; JG. p. 91; MHB. 66; Mud. 638; Mysore. I p. 97; II. p. 283; Rice. p. 306; SG. No. 1893; SRA. 36; SRB. 25; Strass. p. 305. (3) Tika by Abhayacandra, pupil of Municandra; he refers to Prabhacandra's commentary and also to Anantavirya. CP. p. 687; Limdi. No. 14; SRA. 128. (I) laghuajitazAntistava by Jinavallabha. Ullasikastotra. JG. p. 288. (II) laghuajitazAntistava by Viragani in the Apa bhramsa language. It contains 8 stanzas. JA. 60 (11); Limdi. No. 1630; Pet. III. A. p. 29; Also cf. Patan Cat. I. P. 95. (II) laghuupamitibhavaprapaJca kathA by Prasannacandra, pupil of Udayadeva, pupil of Santisuri, pupil of Haribhadra, pupil of Bhadre svara of the Candra Gaccha. SA. No. 1727; SB. 2 (72; 93). See | laghujambudvIpa saMgrahaNI ( Gram. 136 ). PAP. 37 ( 34 ). gone by Tilakasuri. See Sraddhajitakalpa (II). DA. 38 ( 42 ). gara SA. No. 584. gaiara (Gram. 5000) by Meghavijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 268; Pet. V. No. 816. Arhanniti. laghuarhanIti by Hemacandra. BO. p. 61; See laghudaNDaka Bengal. No. 7271. agufta in verse. DA. 49 (7). gaby Harsakirtisuri. Bengal. No. 7392; See Namamala. laghuArAdhanA VB. 31 ( 16 ). (I) laghuupamitibhavaprapaJcAkathA composed in Sar. 1298, by Devendra, pupil of Candrasuri. PAPR. 23 (3). See Upamitibhavaprapancakathasaroddbara. (II) Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1255 1264; Bhand. IV. No. 1220; BSC. Nos. 477, 708; Chani. No. 257, Kiel. II. No. 397; Limdi. Nos. 582; 714; 776; (1) 930; 1124; 1125 ; 1708; PAPR 18 (41); Pet. V. No. 815; VI. No. 626; VI. p. 141, No. 77. (1) Tika by Anandasuri. Chani. No. 257; Limdi. No. 1708; PAPR. 18 (41). 335 (2) Vrtti by Haribhadra. Kiel. II. No. 397; Pet. V. No. 815. (3) Vrtti. Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1257; 1258; 1260; BSC. No. 477. consisting of the Khandana of the Saddravya, Pratyaksa and Kartrtvakarana. CP. p. 688. also called Laghucandra is an abridged form of the Candraprabha Vyakarana (s. v.) by Meghavijaya. BK. No. 1800; Hamsa. Nos. 256; 777; SA. No. 812. (I) laghukSetrasamAsa by Ratnasekhara. See Ksetra - ( II ) laghuprakriyA by Vinayavijaya, pupil of Kirti samasa No. IV. vijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It was composed in Sam. 1710. It is published by JDPS. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1979. SA. No. 1597. See Haimalaghuprakriya. garden by Candrasuri. It contains 115 Gathas. BK. Nos. 1101; 1733. For Private by Kanakaprabha, at the advice of Udayacandra. SA. No. 889. See Sabdanusasanatika No. 6. laghuparamAtmaprakAzavyAkhyA Bhand. VI. No. 1027. garagerac JG. p. 217. (1) ag by Gunanandin Acarya. Idar. 146 (dated Sam. 1561). See Jainendraprakriya. (II) ggazzarien SB. 2 (90, 99 ). laghupravrajyAkulaka Surat. 1 ( 58 ). guia Bengal. No. 7148. agafarera by Bhuvanasundara. Limdi. No. 1172; Vel. No. 1056. Personal Use Only

Page #353
336 affarasetta: . Guttalgia by Nagarjuna. Buh. II, No. 413. (4) Tika by Dharmapramodagani. SA. This is perhaps the same as Yogaratna No. 421. mala. (5) Vttti by Bhavakusala (Gram. (1) sika. Buh: II. No. 413. 1000 ). VC. 12 (35). granatu in 40 Gatbas. JG. p. 113, PAS. No. 36. (6) Avacuri. Anonymous. JG. p. 289. (1) Tika. JG. p. 113; PAS. No. 36. guitarraga (Be :- Bho bho bhavyah srnuta ). agrarea of Sivanidhana Upadhyaya of the Kha Cal. X. No. 4. ratara Gaccha. This is quoted in Sam. gegstad SA. No. 32. 1836 by Ksamakalyana in his Sravaka- (1) aghagut in 30 stanzas. Agra. No. 1249-1258; vidhiprakasa, PRA. No. 473. Flo. Nos. 664 ; 698. JIFCETATO# Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 45 ). (II THEO by Haribhadrasuri. Bhand. V. No. otaqat of Merutungasiri. JG. p. 164; PAP. 1221; JG. p. 126 ; See Jambudvipa. 72 (93). See Satapadisaroddhara. sangrahani. yetirag crot by Asaga, in 12 chapters. It is an (III) JYugoft by Hemacandra. JHA. 43 (3c.). abridgement of the bigger work of the G e orgier by Devabhadra. Bt. 119 (3). See same name of the same author. Bod. No. Sangrabaniratnatika. 1406. ZJATETT by Jinavallabhagani. Limdi. Nos. agai afara Buh. VI. No. 666. 1288; 1643 ; 1644 ; Pet. I. No. 320; gystforfra by Manadevasuri, who is supposed to Samb. No. 35. have stopped an epidemic at Sakaribhari GYATA This is another name of the Nirvanapura with this hymn. See Pattavali kanda ( s. v.); cf. SGR. IV. p. 67. samuccaya ( Viramgam, 1933), L. p. 26, ggraa Anonymous. Jesal. No. 620 ; JG. p. 288 ; v. 12. Bengal. Nos. 6695; 6936; 7004; Kundi. No. 8; PRA. No. 222. 7090 ; 7552; Bhand. VI. No. 1269; (1) Vrtti called Jnanadipika by SomaBik. No. 1517 ; BK, No. 1339; Chani. tilaka, pupil of Sanghatilakasuri of the No. 300; Hamsa. Nos. 138; 275, 674; Rudrapalliya Gaccha. Jesal. No. 620; 1340; 1430 ; JG. p. 289; Limdi. Nos. JG. p. 288; Kundi. No. 8; PRA. No. 871; 1030; 1305 ; 1402 ; 1522 ; 1530, 222 , Samb. No. 91. 1549; Mitra. IX. pp. 155 ; 157; PAPR. EFT Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7036; JG. p. 18 ( 42 ); Pet. I. A. p. 51; III. A. p. 288. 213; VI. No. 640 ; PRA. No. 382 ; SA. (1) Vrtti by Somatilaka. JG. p. 288; No. 421; VB. 36 (31); VC. 12 ( 35 ). see Laghustavavrtti. (1) Tika by Harsakirti, pupil of Candra. (2) Vrtti. Anonymous. Bengal. No. kirti of the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha. 6699. Mitra. IX. p. 157 ; VB. 36 (31). gtatala by Devanandin. See Siddhapriya(2) Tika composed in Sarn. 1658 stotra. Idar. 82 (2 c.); SG. Nos. 95 ; by Gunavinaya, pupil of. Jayasoma 96, 104. Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. BK. No. 1339; Chani. No. 300; Fareery Limdi. No. 581. PAPR 18 (42), PRA. No. 382 (dated gargy by Yasovijaya. JG. p. 107. Sam. 1659 ); SA. No. 421. Jagiaanitu arteaga Anonymous. DA. 76( 81 (3) Tika by Dharmaprabhagaai. to 84 ); Surat. 1. Hamsa. No. 614. (1) Avacuri. DA. 76 ( 81 to 84). Jain Education Intemational

Page #354
manthAvibhAgaH prathamaH (I) labdhividhAnaudyApana by Pandit Vidyadhara | chATIsaMhitA composed by Rajamalla Kavi in Sarv List (Savai Jaypore). (II) by Sivajilla. List. (Savai 1641. This is a book on the conduct of laymen; hence it is also called Sravakcara. It was composed for Phaman during the reign of Emperor Akbar; cf. SGR. II. p. 95. It contains 7 cantos and about 1600 Slokas in all. It is edited by Pandit Darbari Lal, in the MDG. Series, No. 26, Bombay, Sam. 1984. by Kalyanasagarasuri of the Ancala Gacaha. Buh. VI. No. 762; DA. 61 (67); Hamsa. No. 1714; PRA. No. 904. See Misralingakosa. Jaypor ). atafuran Bhand. VI. No. 1003; Pet. IV. No. 1473, V. No. 968; VI. p. 144, No. 98. ent by Nemicandra. It is a sort of an appendix to the Gommatasara. It is published in the RJS. Bombay. It is also published together with Ksapanasara, in the Haribhai Devakarana Jain Granthamala, No.5, Calcutta. AK. Nos. 659 to 662; Bhand. VI. No. 1028; CP. p. 688; Hum. 182; Idar. 38 (2 c.); Kath. No. 1123; KO. 17; Lal. 431, Mitra. IX. p. 86; Mud. 24; 55; PR. No. 86; Rice. p. 310; SRA. 66; Tera. 16, 17. (1) Vrtti by Madhavacandra. CP. p. 688, SRA. 66. (2) Vrtti (Be-jayatyanvaya). Anonymous. AK. No. 660; CP. p. 688; Mitra. IX. p. 86, Rice. p. 310. See below; Bengal. Nos. 7037, 7668. of Bengal. Nos. 7037; 7668; JG. p. 145; SA. No. 856. (1) Avacuri. Bengal. No. 7668; JG. p. 145, SA. No. 856. fafata of Haribhadra. See Caityavandanasutra-Vrtti. feaften by Jinadattasuri. VD. 19 (10). feargar Anonymous. Agra, Nos. 1562; 1563; JG. p. 259; see below. lalitAGgakumArakathA Limdi. No. 814, see above and below. fearafta composed in Sam. 1561 by Isvarasuri, pupil of Santisuri. Buh. VI. No. 761; PAP. 73 (14); PRA. No. 903. lalitAGganarezvaracaritra The same as above. JG. p. 231. lalitAdhAracaritra Hebru. 59. J....43 Jain Education Intemational foul 337 (1) Vivarana. Hamsa. No. 1714. by Hemacandra. Bhand. V. No. 1366. foffa JG. p. 82. liGgaliGgivicAra f (1) feggere by Sakatayana. CP. p. 688; cf. liGgAnuzAsana Belvalkar Systems of Grammar, p. 71. (II) feign of Hemacandra. It contains 138 Slokas only and is published by the N. S. Press Bombay, in the Abhidhanesagraha, Saka 1818. It is published also with an avacuri in the YJG. Series, Benares, A. D. 1905. AL. Nos. 780, 781; AZ 3 (10); Bendall. No. 374, Bhand. VI. No. 1400; BK. No. 1716; BO. p. 54; Bod. No. 1143, BSC. Nos. 448, 450; Bul. IV. Nos. 278, 279; CC. L pp. 544-545; II. p. 129; III. p. 116; Chani. No. 85, DA. 61 (51; 52; 54 to 65); 62 (20, 21); DB. 36 (30; 31, 35); Hamsa. Nos. 34; 1028; 1331; 1367; Idar. 146 (2 copies); 10. Nos. 813, 814, JA. 89 (1); Jesal. No. 570; KB. 1 (22), 3 (29, 66, 74); Kiel. I. No. 41 Kundi. Nos. 4; 12, 103, Limdi. Nos. 612; 687; 734, 1318; 1330; Mitra. VIII. p. 117, PAP. 17 (18, 24, 26; 40, 45), 41(27); PAPR. 18 (21), PAZB. 5 (8; 16); Pet. I. Nos. 321; 322; I. A. p. 76; SA. Nos. 499, 1634; 2084, Samb. No. 45,

Page #355
338 * sifat: 1 Surat. 1, 5, 8, 9, VA. 15 ( 8 ; 9); VC. (I) trade in Prakrta, by Jinesvara. See 12 ( 33 ); VD. 12 (8); Weber. II. No. Nirvanalilavati. 1691. (II) Stargate Anonymous. Kundi. Nos. 33; (1) Tika Svopajna. AZ. 3 ( 10 ); 143; JG. p. 259. Bendall. No. 374; BO. p. 31; Bod. No. (III) tarade ( 1800 Gram. ) in 1332 Prakrta 1143 ; BSC. Nos. 448 ; 450; Buh. IV. Gatbas. Bt. No. 355; DC. p. 28 ( dated Nos. 278; 279; DA. 61 (51; 52; 57 Sam. 1265). This is non-Jain The to 60); DC. p. 22; Hamsa. No. 1331; author is a son of Bhusanabhatta, son of Idar. 146 ( 2 ); IO. Nos. 813; 811; Bahuladitya. See also Patan Cat. I. pp JA. 89 (1); Jesal. No. 570; JHA. 61; 193-94. KB. 1 ( 22 ); 3 ( 66 ); Kundi. Nos. 1; graella in Sanskrit (Gram. 3650) by Kunjara 12 ; 103; PAP. 17 ( 45 ); 41 ( 27 ); Kavi. Mud. 99. PAZB. 5 ( 16 ); SA, No. 2084; VA. lIlAvatIprabandha of Kavi Rajakunjara. Probably the 15 ( 8; 9); VC. 12 ( 33 ); Weber. II, same as Lilavatikavya. AK. Nos. 665 ; No. 1691. 666. (2) Durgapadaprabodha composed in olgatarti in 21 cantos called Utsahas. It is a Sarn. 1661 by Srivallabha Vacaka, pupil in Sanskrit and based upon Nirvanaof Jnanavimala. Agra. No. 2597 ; lilavati (s. v.) of Jinesvarasuri. The Bhand. V. No. 1349; BK. No. 1716; author of this Sanskrit version is accordCC. I. p. 545; Chani. No. 85; Hamsa. ing to DI. p. 50, Jinaratnasuri, pupil of Nos. 34; 1028 ; JHA. 60 ; KB. 3 (29; Jinesvarasuri, pupil of Jinapati of the 66; 74 ); PAPR. 18 ( 21 ) ; Weber. II. Kharatara Gaccha. He lived in Sam. No. 1692. 1307, but his literary activity must have (3) Tika by Jayanandasuri (Gram. extended over a long period earlier than 1211 ). CC. I. p. 545; Mitra. VIII. p. this date. DC. p. 43; Jesal. Nos. 162; 117 ; PAZB. 5 (8). 813; JG. p. 332; Kundi. No. 264; (4) Avacuri or Tika. Anonymous. Samb. No. 382. * Bengal. No. 8000 ; DB. 36 ( 35 ); SA. lhatni Agra. No. 2244. Nos. 499; 1634. yras Surat. 1 ( 1877 ). (III) fegtarea by Sabarasvamin. 579 gaaf JB. 149; 160. (1) Sarvarthalaksana by Harsa faTiTu KB. 1 ( 72 ). vardhana. Buh. VI. Nos. 310, 311; Steagfa iara Surat. 1 ( 2903 ).. CC. I. p. 544 ; II. p. 129. Fraga by Gunavinaya Upadhyaya. JHA. (IV) E gea of Durgasimha. Idar. 146. 64. (1) Svopajia Vrtti. Idar. 146. Team JG. p. 362. foizgagi by Jayanandasuri. See Lirganu lekhapaddhati Tapa. 58. sasana ( II )-?ika No. ( 3 ). *TET for in Prakrta by Nemicandra. SRA. (I) terant composed in Sam. 1736 by Lala 303 ; 319. candra, pupil of Santiharsa Vacaka. Zakona of Simhasuri. Mud. 34. PAPS. 69 ( 86 ). tharaiaoio by Haribhadra. It contains 145 (II) isaat Anonymous. Surat. 1. Sanskrit stanzas in different metres and (1) Tika by Malayasagara. Surat. 1. is published by the JDPS, Bhavnagar,

Page #356
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 339 Sam. 1958. It also edited and translated by Suali, in the Journal of the Italian Asiatic Society, Florence, 1905. Chani. No. 841 ; DA. 39 ( 13 ); DB. 22 ( 111; 112); Hamsa. No. 555; JG. p. 101; KB. 1 ( 63 ); Pet. IV. No. 1322 = IV. A. pp. 111, 112 ( quotation ); Surat. 1 ( 766). lokanAladvAtriMzikA See Lokanalika. als See Lokanalika. (1) Finallest in 32 Gathas by Dharinaghosasuri. sosuri It is also called Lokanaladvatrimsika. It is published in the JAS Series, No. 3, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1968. Also in the Prakaranaratnakara, Vol. II, p. 720 ff. Agra. No. 1969; AM. 286; AZ. 1 ( 26 ); Baroda. No. 2109; Bengal. No. 7512; Bhand. V. No. 1222; Buh. II. No. 231; DA. 60 ( 37 to 56 ); 76 (63); DB. 35 ( 130 to 136); Flo. No. 623; Hamsa. No. 1786 ; JG. p. 139; JHA. 47 (3 c.); JHB. 55 (2 c.); Kaira. A. 175; Limdi. Nos. 753 ; 930; 1612; PAP. 21 (6); PAZB. 20 (9); Pet. III. A. p. 223 ; V. No. 813; PRA. No. 1150; SA. Nos. 371; 1693; Strass. B. No. 433 f ; Surat. 1, 6, 7,9; VB. 31 (14); VC. 12 ( 29 ; 30 ); Weber. II. No. 1933. (1) Balavabodha by Sahajaratna. AZ. 1 ( 26 ); DA. 60 ( 47 ); Limdi. No. 753 ; VC. 12 ( 29; 30). (2) Avacuri by Dharmanandana. JG. p. 139; Pet. IV. No. 1223; SA. No. 371. (3) Bhasavrtti composed in Sarn. 1410 by Dhanavijayagani. Pet. III. A. (6) Balabodha composed in Sam.1665 by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. See Jainastotrasaindoha, I, Ahmedabad (1932 ), Intro. p. 90. (7) Avacuri. Anonymous. AM. 286; Bengal. No. 7512; BO. p. 31 ; DA. 76 (63); PAP. 21 (6); PAZB. 20 (9); SA. No. 1693 ; VB. 31 (14); VC. 12 (29; 30 ). . (II) " atst by Jinadattasuri (Gram. 300 ). VD. 12 ( 9 ). (I) 3169rs by Yasovijaya. Pet. IV. No. 1324. The author is probably Vinayavijaya. (II) 1695731 composed in Sam. 1708 by Vina yavijaya, pupil of Kirtivijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published by Hiralal Hamsa raj, Jamnagar, 1910; and also in the DLP. Series, Nos. 65 and 74, Bombay, 1926, 1928. It is again published with a Gujrati translation by the Agamodya Samiti, Surat, 1930-1932 (Series Nos.6061). Baroda. No. 2914; Bengal. No. 2568; Bhand. VI. No. 1242 ( ms. dated Sam. 1716 ), BK. No. 20; Buh. II, No. 377; IV. No. 181; DA. 28 (1;2;3; 8): DB. 14 (1; 2) Flo. No. 625 (cf. Weber. II. No. 2304 and ZDMG. Vol. 60, pp. 290; 291 ) ; Hamsa. Nos. 125; 711; JG. p. 129; KN. 3 ; Limdi, No. 1425, Mitra. VIII. p. 64; Pet. IV. No. 1324; SA. No. 402, SB. 2 ( 69 ); Strass. B. No. 401 ; Surat. 1, 3, 5 ; Vel. No. 1771. i at Kath. No. 1297 ; Pet ; I. No. 343. (1) Balavabodha by Nayavilasa. Kath. No. 1297. (I) AT 17 (Gram. about 1536) in Prakrta composed in Saka 380 by Sarvanandin. See Next. A reference to this work seems to be made in Yati Vrsabha's Trilokapra jnapti. See Anekanta, Vol. II. p. 8. (II) si fa in Sanskrit by Simhasuri. It is in 11 chapters and its Granthagra is 1526 p. 223. (4) Stabaka by Jayavijaya, pupil of Vimalaharsa. Kaira. A. 175; PRA. No. 1150. (5) Avacuri by Harsakula. Baroda. No. 2109. Jain Education Interational

Page #357
340 shriijinrlkoshH| Slokas. It professes to be a Sanskrit (I) agrict is a Prakirnaka ascribed to Yasorendering of a similar book composed in bhadra. This is mentioned in the Arigacu. Saka 380 or in the 22nd year of the lika. It is published by K. M. Madayata reign of Simbavarman of Kanci, by Sarva Phalodhi, Marwar, Sam. 1980. See also nandtin. In its present form, however, the W. Shcuhring, Lehre der Jainas, pp.83-84. work quotes some Gathas from Nemi AM. 205; 390, DA. 12 (23 to 28); 73 (6); candra's Trailokyasara and Yati Vrsabha's DB. 6 (12; 13; 14); Hamsa. Nos. 233; Trilokaprajnapti. See JH. Vol. 13; pp. 466; JG. p. 68 ; JHB. 15 ; KN. 12; 39; 525-527 ; and Anekanta, Vol. II p. 9. Pet. VI. No. 621 ; SA. No. 553; Surat. AK. No. 675 ; MHB. 23 ; PR. No. 48 ; 1, 2, 5, 8. SG. No. 1515 ( foll. 77); 2471. vajAlagga See Padyalaya. GIFFETTEIT by Ravigupta. JG. p. 312. Qarta See Vajrasvamicaritra. gitaE9 AK. Nos. 668 to 674. age Chani. No. 401 ; Surat. 1 ( 751 ). Girigit by Vrddha Jinasena. MHB. 23; SG. No. Fatih DB. 31 (39), JG. p. 259. 1172. infanaaraan in 16 Prakrta Gathas. DA. 76 (I) akiwaita in Prakrta. JG. p. 231 ; PAS. No. 79. (55); DB. 35 (194; 195 ; 214;); Hamsa No. 450 : JG. p. 145. Weber. ! (II) aprITAETTE in Apabhrarnsa. Anonymous II. No. 1967. JA. 25 ( 13 ); Patan Cat. I. pp. 43; (1) Vrtti (Be :- yair devair vijnaptah 193 ; 296 ; 305 ; Pet. I. A. pp. 57; 59. etc. ). Weber. II. No. 1967. (III) a tataarin Apabhramsa. Composed by (2) Avacuri by Amaradevagani. DA. Jinaprabhasuri in Sam. 1316. Patan Cat. 76 (55). I. p. 190. (3) Avacuri. Anonymous. DB. 35 Flyure Buh. III. No. 170; JG. D. 259. ( 194 ; 195; 214). It is in Sanskrit prose. lokAntikaprakaraNa The same as the last one. vajrAlaya See Padyalaya. Cisareena JG. p. 145, see Lokantikadevasta-asio E ga by Dharmacandra, pupil of Harivana. bhadrasuri in Sam. 1393. This is a 1 9ara in Sanskrit verse. DA. 50 (97); mistake. See Padyalaya-Tika No. (1). JG. p. 259. Buh. VIII. No. 420; DA. 74 ( 35 ). AFFATTET Bhand. VI. No. 1335. Is it (1) Vrtti by Ratnadeva. Buh. VIII. Vatsarajakatha ? No. 420 ; DA. 74 ( 35 ). at greatera by Arya Nandila. See Vajrosthistavana. Tigrexaat By Arya Nandila. Peter. III. A. p. a het in Prakrta. Agra. Nos. 1564-1566; Bik. 329. No. 1538 ; JG. p. 259 ; KB. 1 (172); (I) GETTA in Prakrta ( Gram. 425 ). Agra. Patan Cat. I. p. 153 (pictures ). No. 1568; JG. p. 259. a ar JG. p. 352. (II ) TEETIST in Sanskrit (Gram. 400 ) by vakSaNApArzvanAthavijJapti by Nayavardhana, pupil of Sarvasundarasuri. JG. p. 259. Nandivardhana. JG. p. 289; Pet. I. (III) TRACT** Anonymous. Punjab. No. 2284. No. 305. DeTefta by Ajitaprabhasuri. Limdi. No. 627. vaGkacUlakathA See Vakracudakatha. TIHEN VA. 15 ( 11 ). Jain Education Intemational

Page #358
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH 341 FATTHEATTEETTa by Jinodayasuri. Bengal. Nos. (6) Visamapadaparyayamanjari by . 6651; 7127. Akalankadeva. PAZB. 10 ( 10 ). (1) ATHIGAITEIT by Amaracandra. Bt. No. (7) Bhasya-avacuri. Punjab. No. 2287. 556; JG. p. 338. (8) Tika Anon. Limdi. Nos. 68 ; (II) TAIGI by Ramacandra, pupil of 1288 ( Both are Bhasyas ); SA. No. 19. Hemacandra. This is quoted in the a n at by Jinakusala. Bt. No. 197; JG. author's own Natyadarpana. p. 202. See Caityavandanakulaka-Tika antepara un by Municandra. See Vanaspati No. 9. saptatika. aracla SA. No. 1837. ET Anel by Municandra. Agra. No. 1883; arqafaruferatur in Prakrta. DB. 21 ( 64 ). AM. 409; Bengal. No. 7634; Bhand. Tarrataacor (Gram. 150 ) by Jinaprabhasuri. V. No. 1368; VL. No. 1243; DA. 59 Hamsa. No, 283; JG. p. 154. (76 to 80); DB. 34 ( 104 to 107 ); Hamsa. Nos. 398 ; 437; JG. p. 143; arretoran SA. No. 1880. Limdi. No. 930 ; Pet. IV. No. 1325; V. qalga gert DA. 37 ( 33 ). No. 820; Punjab. Nos. 2285; 2286 ; Filter ?) Hamsa. No. 1432. See under Surat. 9; VC. 13 (16); Vel. No. 1654. Dhumaketukalpa. (1) Vrtti Svopajna. Bhand. VI. No. 15 See Avasyakasutra-Tika No. 18. 1243. | vandinusutra See Sraddhaprtikramanasutra. (2) Vrtti by Gunadevasuri of the Agra. No. 324; BK. No. 757 ; Flo. Nagendra Gaccha. DA. 59 ( 76 to 79 ); No. 626; JA. 25 (1); JG. p. 60; Hamsa. No. 398. KB. 2 ( 16 ); 3( 58 ); Pet. I. A. pp. (3) Avacuri. Bhand. V. No. 1368; 57; 61; 92; V. No. 821; Surat. 1, DB: 34 ( 104 to 107 ); VC. 13 (16). 5; 7. agerte Surat. 1 ( 860 ). (1) Balavabodha by Candrasuri. Pet. argit See Iryapathikadandaka. V. No. 821. vandanakasUtra See Guruvandanasutra. (2) Avacurni in Sam. 1183, by (1) Niryukti in 194 Gathas by Vijayasimba. BK. No. 757. Bhadrabahu. JA. 25 ( 12 ); 95 (7); (3) Vrtti. KB. 3 ( 58 ). PAP. 79 (33); Pet. I. Nos. 273 ; 306 ; at THT by Maghanandin. Idar. 77, 171. SA. No. 19. arszaT JG. p. 365; Punjab. Nos. 2291, 2292. (2) Curni by Yasodevasuri composed arhurate acrtatraa Bengal. No. 6955. in Sam. 1174 (Gram. 707 ). Bt. No. 24; JA. 31 (9); Pet. I. A. p. 76; SA. erhuratufteaa Bengal. No. 7006. No. 576. are ATTEITA In Sanskrit prose. Jesal. No. (3) Vrtti by Tilakacarya. Bt. No. 1689 (palm.). 24 (15); Keith. No. 54; Patan Cat. (I) arnyn e by Kanakakusala, pupil of I. p. 126. Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. See ( 4 ) Bbasya by Somasundara. BO. Kartikasukla pancamimahatmya. Jesal. p. 61. No. 1067. (5) Curni (Gram. 1750 ). PAP. 23 (II) YASH or the Jnanapancami: ( 49). katha, composed in Sam, 1700, by Dana

Page #359
342 shriijinrlkoshH| N 189. candra, pupil of Manikyacandra of the quaearga by Amrtavijayagani. Bengal. No. Tapa Gaccha. PRA, No. 189. 6722. See Astavidhararnanasarnvadana. (W) CETOTASSTIFT Anonymous. BO. p. 61; auffam in Prakrta. Buh. IV. No. 252 ; JG. Flo. No. 776 ; Kath. No. 1342; Surat. 1. p. 343. atuita in Sanskrit prose (Gram. 300). JG. p. aularifafa DA: 60 (241); DB. 35 ( 196 ). 231 (same as Varadattakumaracaritra ). tra), ag u rraar in 258 stanzas composed acairaa SA. No. 602. in Sam. 1486, by Harsabhusanagani. (1) Vrtti. SA. No. 602. DA. 37 ( 61 ). See Paryusanavicara. atea 9 DB. 31 (109); JG. p. 259. This is (I) Ha lay Anonymous; in Prakrta. SG. No. probably Vajrasenakatha. 2621. (I) ati aita believed to have been composed (II) qua e (Sandhis 6-11) also called by Ravisena, pnpil of Laksmanasena. Srenikacarita ( s. v.) in Apabhramsa by This is mentioned in Jinasena's Hari Jayamitra. Kath. No. 1204 (ms. dated varsapurana I. 35 and also in the Sam. 1608). Kuvalayamala of Uddyotanasuri. This is however, a mistake as is conclusively (1) vardhamAnacaritra in Apabhramsa by Raidhu Kavi. shown by Prof. Dr. A. N. Upadhye at Tera. 6; 7. ABORI., Vol. 14, pp. 61-63. The real (II) qaaaait also called Mahaviracaritra, or author is Jatila, according to him. Sanmaticaritra in 18 cantos by Asaga. (II) atificata (Gram. 1383) by Vardhamana In the Prasasti appended to one of the Bhattaraka of the Balatkaragana, Sara mss. of this work, Asaga is said to have svati Gaccha of Mula Sangha. It is in 13 composed his eight works in the year 910. cantos ; cf. Anekanta, I. p. 273; SGR. The work is mentioned in Dhavala's HariV. pp. 66-68 for quotations. Bhand. V. vamsa Purana. See Allababad Uni. Studies No. 1123, Idar. 116 (2 copies ); Idar. I pp. 167, 168 ; also cf. JH. Vol. 15, p. A. 64 (3 c.); Kath. No. 1203; List. 336 ff. This work is mentioned under (Savai Jaipore ); MHB. 25; PR. No. the title of Sammaticaritra in the author's 126 ; Rice, p. 304; SG. Nos. 996 ; Santi Purana. See JH. vol. 15, p. 342. 2006; Tera.9 ; 10. Published with Marathi translation at (III) ariagaita in 31 cantos, by Jatacarya or Sohlapur, 1931. AK. Nos. 681 ; 682; Jatila Muni, alias Simbanandin. It is in CP. p. 689; Hebru. 9; 24; Hum. 21; Sanskrit ; it is edited critically, with Idar. 90 ; MHB. 213; 502 ; Mysore. IL. Introduction, Notes etc., by Prof. Dr. p. 135; Pet. IV. No. 1495 ( = IV. A. p. A. N. Upadhye of Kolhapur in the MDG. 163 ); SG. No. 2544. Series, No. 40, Bombay, 1938. CP. p. (III) Uhaafta by Padmanandin. Idar. 119. 689; KO. 155 ; 195. (IV) ataquits Anonymous. See also Vardha(IV) atigit by Jatila Muni. Same as No. manapurana and Mahaviracaritra. III. It is mentioned by Dhavala in his Harivamsa Purana ; cf. Allahabad Univ. (1) Tippaua. Bhand. V. No. 1124. Studies Vol. I, p. 167; CP. p. 764. a aaaaaaaa Limdi. No. 936. (V) atirqqafts by Jnanabhusana. Idar. 116. (I) Arafataa ( Be:- bhavyambhoja). See 601 Hamsa. No. 1432. See under Dhuma Sobhanastuti. Mitra. VIII. p. 183. ketukalpa. (II) U nitatea Anonymous. Hamisa. No. 387. Jain Education Intemational

Page #360
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 343 1 * See also Vardhamanastava and Vardha- (V) atasat Anonymous. manastotra. Agra. Nos. 974-975; 977-979, JB. VATTEN by Munisundarasuri (Gram. 275). 135 ; 139; Kaira. A. 83 ( Prakrta.); VB. 33 (52). KB. 2 (9); 3 ( 14); Limdi. No. 924. (I) A TAT in Prakrta (Gram. 5500) com com (1) Haagist of Siddhasena Divakara. This posed in Sam. 1552 by Subhavardhana is published by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, gani, pupil of Sadhuvijaya of the Tapa 1903, with Udayasagara's commentary. Gaccha. This is published in the JDPS. See also Dvatrimsat-dvatrimsika No. I. Series, No. 43 Bhavnagar, and also by DA. 41 ( 263 ); DB. 22 ( 97; 98 ); Balabhai Chaganlal, Abmedabad. Sam. Hamsa. No. 139; JG. p. 289; PAPR. 1960. Bhand. VI. Nos. 1244; 1245; 18 ( 11 ); PAZB. 21 ( 46 ); Surat. 1. Chani. No. 490 ; DB. 19 (18); Hamsa. No. 39; JG. p. 187 ; Limdi. Nos. 1464 ; (1) Avacuri by Udayasagara, pupil 1476 ; PAP. 59 (9; 11; 14, 21); of Vidyasagara of the Vidhipaksa Gaccha. PAPL. 60 ( 32); PAPS. 39 (2); 61 DB. 22 ( 97; 98 ); Hamsa. No. 139 ; (16), 71 (2); Pet. I. No. 324 (ms. JG. P. 289; PAPR. 18 ( 11 ). dated Sam 1609 ); PRA. No. 399; (2) Vrtti. Anon. JG. p. 289. Punjab. No. 2297 ; SA. No. 43; Surat. (II) Aragua by Dharmasagara. See Vira1, 2, 4, 5, 7; Tapa. 53; VA. 15 (14); dvatrimsika. BK, No. 251. VB. 33 (11; 13); VD. 12 (15). (I) qaragTruy in 19 cantos by Sakalakirti. (1) Svopajna Tika. Bhand. VI. No. (Gram. 3035). AD. No. 159 ; Bhand. 1245; Chani No. 490 ; PAP. 59 (9; V. No. 1125; BK, No. 172; BO. p. 11; 14; 21 ); PAPL. 7 (32); PAPS. 31 , Buh. VI. No. 667 ; CP. p. 689 ; 39 (2); 61 (16); 71 (2); PRA. No. Idar. 90 ; 119 (ms. dated Sam. 1518); 399; VA. 15 (14); VD. 12 (15). Idar. A. 53; 64; Kath. No. 1205 ; Pet. (II) au taastatt in Sanskrit prose (Gram. 4300 II. No. 276; IV. No. 1476 ; PR. No. Be :-namah sriparava. ) by Rajakirti, 126; SG. No. 1989; Strass. p. 309; pupil of Ratnalabha of the Kharatara Tera. 1 to 5; 7 to 10. Gaccha. Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj (II) avaragTror by Kesava. Mud. 735 ; 796. Jamnagar, 1918. Agra. No. 973 ; Bengal. (III) ashtagtrut by Vanivallabha AK. No. 684. Nos. 2572; 6640; DB. 19 (17); Hamsa. Nos. 1139 ; 1266 ; JG. p. 188 ; JHB. (IV) quaragiot by Ganabhadra. This is a 33 ; Kaira. A. 8; 146; Kath. No. 1343; portion of the Uttarapurana. Bhand. Mitra. IX. p. 126; Pet. V. No. 822; V. No. 1100. Punjab. Nos. 2294 ; 2295; 2296 ; (v) anagriot by Asaga. See VardhamanaStrass. B. No. 444. caritra (II). (III) qaratat in Prakrta (Be : virajinandam). ajarafery by Padmanabba (Graiii. 2500; fol). This is a metrical version of the con 88). VB. 41 ( 43 ). tents of the Upakadasasutra, by an un (I) avaraigatahet by Simhatilaka, pupil of known author. Agra. No. 976; Weber Vibudhacandrasuri. It is in several II. No. 1805 ( incomplete ms.). chapters, the first three of which contain (IV) avaraat (Gram. 3400) by Sarvavijaya. 89, 77 and 36 Slokas respectively ( Be :JG. p. 188; Punjab. No. 2298 (ms vaksyamyatbanusangat ). CP. p. 689; dated Sam. 1715 ). JG. p. 365 ; JHA, 73; JHB. 73 ( 2c.); Jain Education Intemational

Page #361
344 stifdar 1 223. Pet. I. No. 323, PRA. No. 980; heic by Meghavijaya; same as above. Buh. Surat. 1. VI. No. 668. See Varsaprabodha. (II) qatargulhan by Yasodevasuri. SA. No. airgra SA. No. 2604. 731. antea Bengal. No 2711. (III) carafage Anonymous. DB. 24 | vasatizayanAsanAdidAnakathA This contains 8 stories of (152); 46 ( 36 ); DC. p. 53; Hamsa. Kurucandra, Padmakara, Kanakaratha, Nos. 1405; 1428; 1431; JHA. 73 Kariraja, Karmakaradvaya, Revati, (2 c.); PAPS. 74 ( 29 ); Punjab. No. Dhvajabhujanga and Dhanapati. Limdi. 2299 ; SA. Nos. 731 ; 2067; 9808. Nos. 852; 930; 1518 ; Pet. V. No. qararaanigraanit DB. 22 ( 47 ). 823. av Tulia JG. p. 289. qaratteita on omens. It is a work, call Sakuna vardhamAnasaptaviMzatibhavAdhikAra Bengal. No. 7529. or Sakunanirnaya of a Hindu author, (I) auramaa usually known as Bhavarivarana Vasantaraja. See Vel. No. 392. stotra (s. v.) from its commencing words, (1) Tika by Bhanucandra, pupil of by Jinavallabhasuri. Pet. IJI. A. p. 216. Suracandra of the Tapa Gaccha. It was (II) avarata by Udayadharma. Hamsa. No. corrected by Siddhicandra. The text with this commentary is published by the avarirala by Balacandra. Punjab. No. 2300. Venkatesvara Press, Bombay, Sain. 1963. (1) Tika Svopajna. Punjab. No. Jesal. No. 1087 ; Hamsa. No. 1199; JG. 2300. p. 356 ; Mitra. V. p. 263 ; PRA. No. 1517. (I) qarafats by Siddhasena. SA. No. 2002. TAFITI terrey in 14 cantos describing the life of (II) a Alfals by Jayacandra. Pet. V. No. 743. the minister Vastupala, composed in (III) quaracaia Anonymous. Bhand. VI. No. Sam. 1296 by Balacandrasuri, pupil of 1003. Haribhadrasuri of the Candra Gaccha. (IV) quarantata in different Prakrta dialects by It is published in the Gaek. O. Series, Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. See Baroda 1917. The edition also contains Jainastotrasamuccaya, Bombay, 1928, Rajasekhara's Vastupala prabandha. Agra. p. 99. No. 2944; BK. No. 280; JG. p. 332; ah Tak TAMTEU by Asaga. Rice. p. 304. See PAZB. 8 (3); SA, No. 434. Vardhamanacaritra (II). agaita ( 91qca) by Bhadrabahu. This is mentioned in Devacandra's and Manikyaadats also called Meghamahodaya on Astrology, candra's Santinathacaritra (see under omens, prognostication etc. in 13 chap both); cf. Pet. V. A. p. 73, also cf. Patan ters, composed after Sam. 1732, by Meghavijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya of the Cat. I. p. 204, v. II. Tapa Gaccha. It is in mixed Sanskrit anarguet by Sanghadasa and Dharmasena. It and Prakrta. It is published by Mr. contains three chapters having Grara. Bhagavandas Jain, Jaipore ; cf. Patan 11200, 6609 and about 1000 respectiCat. I. Intro. p. 55. Bhand. V. No vely. They begin namo vinayapanaya1369 (ms, dated Sam. 1758); BO. p. surinda, jayai na vanalini kuvalaya and 31; Buh. VI. No. 668; PRA. No. maya bhaniya jai puna etc. The first of 1226; SA. Nos. 844; 2039. these was composed by Sanghadasa while Jain Education Intemational

Page #362
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 345 the last two were composed by Dharma. Jinaharsagani, pupil of Jayacandra of senagani. It is in Praksta prose. The the Tapa Gaccba (Gram. 4839 ). earliest writer, who quotes this is Jina It is in 8 chapters. (Be :- pusnatu bbadragani ( in the Visesanavati ). It is bhakti). Its Gujrati translation is published by the JAS., Bhavnagar, BK. published by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam. I. pt. 1, 1930; (BK. I. pt. 2, 1931. 1974. The text is published by Hiralal An abridgement (Vasudevahindisara ) Hamsaraj, Jamnagar. Baroda. No. 2918; is published in the Hemchandra Buh. (III. No. 171 (ms. dated Sam. Granthavali (No. 4), Patan, 1917. 1550 ); Chani. Nos. 47 ; 426 ; DB. 29 Hindi literally means wanderings' (12); 30 ( 31); Hamsa. No. 53; JG. i. e., Transmigrations and is here p. 217 ; PAPR. 9 (5); PRA. No. 860. applied to the work which describes them. (II) artista (Gram. 7000 ) by Vardhamana. Agra. No. 1522; Bhand. IV. No. 308 JG. p. 217. This seems to be a mistake. (IInd); Buh. IV. Nos. 253; 254; Chani, No. 522; DA. 31 (1 to 3 ); DB. (III) arauigaita Anonymous. PAPR. 11 ( 10 ); 16 ( 1 to 3 ); DC. pp. 53; 56; Hamsa. SB. 2 (15). Nos. 328; 329; JA. 34 (1); 52 (2); (I) grati 13afts by Arisimha. DB. 30 67 (1); 71 (1), 77 (1); 111 (1); (32); see Sukrtasamkirtana. JB. 113; JG. p. 232; Limdi. Nos. 9 (II) Team h afta by Simhakavi. Chani. No. (Ist ); 10 (IInd); 27 (IInd); 726; 479 ; same as above... PL. 10 (11); PAPR. 20 (2); (III) aragisa hargafts by Kirtivijaya UpaPAZA. 6 (1;2), PAZB. 16 (17, 18); dhyaya. VB. 32 (12). 20 ( 21 ); Pet. I. A. pp. 2; 4; III. A. (I) vastupAlatejapAlaprabandha in Sanskrit composed by pp. 184 ; 196; 197; 200; PRA. No. 692 ( dated Sam. 1528); SA. Nos. Rajasekhara, pupil of Sritilakasuri of the 266 (IInd); 514 (1st ); 535 (IInd); Maladbari Gaccha. It is published in the Strass. p. 369; Surat. 1, 9. Appendix to Vasantavilasa Kavya, Gaek. 0. S. No. 7, Baroda, 1917. This is a vasudevahiNDIgataAlApaMka in Prakrta by Gunanidhana part of the author's Caturvimsatisuri. PAPS. 68 (7). prabandha. DA. 51 ( 38 ); JG. p. 218; THUTTIHEUTT Bengal. Nos. 2583 ; 4836 ; 6676; Idar. 118; Kaira. B. 65; PAP. 65 6900; Bhand III. No. 453; Buh. II. (14); VB. 33 (1). Nos. 310; 311 ; DA. 39 ( 14 to 17 ); DB. 22 ( 130 ; 131 ); Hamsa. No. 1325; (II) ataq 15TTFT JG. p. 218; Mitra. IX. Kiel. I. No. 79, Limdi. Nos. 1020; 1099; p. 188. 1255; 1400; 1431 ; 1649 ; SA. No. granica 154rea in 77 Sanskrit stanzas com1859; Vel. Nos. 1855; 1856; 1857. posed by Jayasimha, pupil of Virasimha. agai Bengal. No. 4840. . suri. It is published in the Appendix to the Gaek. O. Series, edition of Hammiraas (Gram. 300 ). JG. p. 259. madamardananataka. aewaele VA. 15 ( 55). (1) aggiarea by Balacandra Kavi. VA. 15 Jatiwar in Sanskrit. JG. p. 259. ( 50 ). STEET112 Anonymous. Surat. 1, 7, 8. This is (II) araqi fta by Narendraprabha, pupil of probably Vasantavilasa. See JG. p. 332. Naracandra of the Maladhari Gaccha. (I) Terce composed in Sam. 1497 by DA. 51 ( 39 ). J.......44

Page #363
346 shriijinrtnkoshH| (III) AKIN&TITIFS Anonymous. DC. p. 23 , JG. Nos. 190; 384; 824; 825; 1750; 1756; p. 218. JG. p. 307, Kaira. B. 91 ; 95; Limdi. aeg totarafraz DC. p. 23. No. 1191 ; PAP. 9 ( 26 ), 39 ( 12 ); adfau See Vastuvijnaratnakosa. 79 ( 68 ); PAPR. 7 (4); PAPS. 68 ( 56 ); PRA. Nos. 709; 887; Punjab. argiaga TIT JG. p. 312; Pet. III. A. p. 267; Nos. 2311 ; 2312 ; SA. Nos. 639; 1294; VI. p. 142, No. 78 ; SG. No. 2423. Surat. 1, 9; VA. 15 (19; 25; 27; 29 ); (1) Vyakhya. CP. p. 690 ; Pet III. VD. 13 ( 5; 9). A. p. 267. (1) Tika by Harsakula, pupil of Somaarafanna ere in 141 Prakrta Gatbas composed vimala. Hamsa. Nos. 1750; 1756; JG. by Amaracandrasuri. It is on the dis p. 307 ; Limdi. No. 1320 ; PAP. 9(26); tinction between the different Padarthas, PAPS. 68 ( 56 ); PRA. No. 709; SA. which is six-fold according to Bhadra No. 639. bahu. It was composed before Sam. 1222 (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1694 by which is the date of the Jesalmere (DC.) Jinavijaya, pupil of Kirtivijaya. Bendall. ms. DC. p. 32 (quotation ); Patan. Cat. No. 383, Buh. IV. No. 280 ; CP. p. I. p. 35 ( quotation ). 690 ; PRA. No. 887. AFTER by Paramajaina Thakkura. Surat. 1 (2 (3) Tika by Ratnasuri. JG. p. 307. copies ). (4) Tika (Be: srimj jinendra.) Jam ( Be :- danam yaso vitanute ). Cal. X. Bendall. No. 384. No. 68. (5) Tika. Anonymous. AZ. 1 (28; alFITOTEUT JG. p. 93. 30), Chani. No. 397 ; JG. P. 307 ; Kaira. (I) 917491 by Dharmasuri. This is probably B. 91 ; PAPR. 7 ( 4). the same as the next one and Dharma is 914497611 fick by Dharmasuri. This is the same Udayadharma. Bengal. No. 7429 ; as above. Bengal. No. 7429. Bhand. V. No. 1370; Flo. No. 445; 117431 ( Be: natva jinesvaram. ). DB. 38 (70), VB. 33 ( 32 ; 33; 35; 38; 40; 56 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 178. 82). alaie Agra. No. 2662. (1) Tika Svopajna. VB. 33 ( 32; FUE Bband. VI. No. 1401. 33 ; 35; 38; 40; 56 ; 82). quaE of Kaviparamesthi. Mentioned by Jina(II) afF91T composed in Sam. 1507 by Udaya. sena in Adipurana. dharma, pupil of Ratnasimhasuri of the atufisafic Panjab. No. 2313. Tapa Gaccha. It consists of 129 Sutras. It aloitatieaia Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (52). is published in the Stotraratnakara ( Part (1) afhICEIT by Vagbhata, son of Soma ; cf. 1) by Venichand Surchand, Mhesana, Sam. Kane, introduction to the Sahitya1970 for the Jaina Sreyaskara Mandala, darpana (2 edition ) p. CXII. It is AF. No. 189; Agra. Nos. 2655-2661; published with Simhadevas commentary AL. No. 782; AZ. 1 (28 ; 30); Bendall. in the Kavyamala Series, Bombay. Nos. 383; 384; Bengal. No. 7429; AD. No. 146 ; Agra. Nos. 2840-2843; BO. p. 61; Buh. II. No. 415 (ms. AL. Nos. 822 ; 823; 824 ; Bhand. III. dated Sara. 1507 ); IV. No. 280; VI. No. 653; V. Nos. 1371; 1372; BO. No. 763; Chani. No. 397; CP. p. 690; pp. 50; 72; 85; Bik. No. 618; Bod. DA. 61 ( 69 to 78; 63 ( 53 ); Hamsa. No. 509; CMB. 159 ; CP. p. 690; DA.

Page #364
H2HM: 4:1 347 66 ( 44 ; 46 to 52); DB. 38 (36 to 38); (6) Tika by Ksemahamsagani. CC. II. Hamsa. Nos. 992; 1298; Hebru. 39; JG. p. 132 ; Stein. pp. 64; 274. p. 312; Idar. 98 ( 7c.); 10. Nos. 1153 (7) Tika ( Be :- paravanatham jinam to 1156; Jesal. Nos. 1080; 1485; KB. natva. Gram. 1650) composed in Sam. 3 (28); Kiel. I. No. 80; II. No. 300; 1692 at Ahmedabad by Samayasundara, KO. 96; 134 ; 144; Limdi. Nos. 39; pupil of Sakalacandra of the Kharatara 1353; PAP. 71 ( 17; 29; 35 ); PAPL. Gaccha. See List of Sanskrit Manuscripts 6 ( 22 ; 23 ); PAPS. 48 (19 to 21); Pet. in the Private Libraries, by Dr. BhandarV. No. 421; V. A. pp. 26; 191 ; PR. kar, Bombay, 1893, p. 76. This ms. No. 256; PRA. Nos. 217, 271; 986 ; is dated Sam. 1711). The date of the Punjab. No. 2314 ; SA. No. 454; Samb. composition is given as karanidhiornga. Nos. 232; 289; SG. No. 2000; Stcin. rakhyabde i. e., Sam. 1692. p. 274 ; Surat. 1, 9; VA. 15 (36; 49 ; (8) Tika by Jayavardhana. Bendall. 52; 53 ); VB. 33 (84); VC. 13 (7); No. 421 ; BO. p. 72. This is probably Weber. II. Nos. 1713 to 1720. Jinavardhana's commentary. (No. 1 (1) Tika by Jinavardhanasuri, pupil above). of Jinarajasuri. Bhand. V. No. 1372 ; (9) Tika by Kumudacandra. DA. 66 OC. I. p. 559; II. p. 132; III. p. 119; ( 48 ); JG. p. 312. CP. p. 690; DA. 66 (49 ); JG. p. 312; (10) Vrtti by Vardhamanasuri. JG. Kath. Nos. 1412; 1413 (ms. dated Sam. p. 312 ( Doubtful ). 1654); Limdi. No. 1353 ; Pet. III. (11) Tika Anon. Agra. No. 2843 ; No. 626 ; VB. 33 (84); Weber. II. Nos. Jesal. Nos. 1080 ; 1485; PAPL. 6 ( 22; 1919; 1920. 23 ); PAPS. 48 (19; 20); SA. No. (2) Tika by Simbadeva (Gram. 1331). 31. AL. No. 824; CC. I. p. 559; II. p. (II) THIET by Ratnasekhara. VB. 33 (2 132; III. p. 118; JG. p. 312; PAP. to 4). 71 (29; 35); Pet. V. A. p. 191 ; PRA. (III) Cit by Dharmadasa. VB. 33 ( 34 ; No. 217 ; SA. No. 1636. 43; 51 ; 57; 68; 80; 88 ). Both this (3) Tika by Rajahamsa Upadhyaya, and the last one are probably identical pupil of Jinatilakasuri of the Kharatara with the Vagbhatalankara (I). Gaccha. Bhand. IV. No. 281 ( ms. dated arrugor by Ramacandra. See Brbadvagbhusana. Sam. 1486 ); CC. I. p. 559; JG. p. 312. antagie JG. p. 93. This is anthor name of (4) Tika (Gram. 1164 ) by Somo Prthvicandracaritra of Manikyacandra dayagani, pupil of Visalaraja of the Tapa ( Manikyasundara ); cf. Pracina Gujarati Gaccha. BO. p. 31 ; DB. 38 (36); Gadya Sandarbha, p. 139. PRA. No. 271; VC. 13 ( 7 ); Surat. 1. atacar KB. 3 ( 45). (5) Vrtti (Gram. 2956 ) composed ATEETI HAITI Pet. V. No. 976. in Sam. 1681 (DB. List; 1621-JG ) by ag a r by Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 143. Jhanapramodagaai. AD. No. 146 ; BO. p. 61; DA. 66 ( 46 ); DB. 38 ( 33 ); arquia of Kumaranandin is quoted by Vidya. Hamsa. No. 974 ; JG. P. 312; KB. 3 nanda in his Patra pariksa, and other (76); PAP. 71 (17); SA. No. 65; works ; see JH. Vol. 14, pp. 119, 129. Samb. No. 426. atganci by Vadiraja. JG. p. 93.

Page #365
zrIjinaratnakozaH / vAimahArNava by Abhayadeva successor of Pradyumna | bArtAsamuccaya see Sastravartasumacaya. KB 3 ( 32 ). anfwafa by Santisuri. PAS. Nos. 240; 264; see Jainatarkavartika. of the Raja Gaccha. No ms. of this work is available so far. But it is repeatedly mentioned by the writers of the Raja Gaccha; cf. e. g. Pet. III. A. pp. 158; 162; Patan Cat. I. p. 245; Vel. No. 1640. Vadamabarnava is supposed to be another name of Abhayadeva's commentary on the Sanmatitarka; cf. Sanmatitarka (Ahmedabad edition with com. of 1924-1931 ), p. 308, f. n. 2. vAdaratnAkarasUtra This is Prumkpanayatattvaloka with an Avacuri based on Ratnakaravatarika as is ascertained by me. JG. p. 79; Kiel. I. No. 81. 348 (I) by Jinapatisuri. See Prabodhodayavadasthala. Bengal. No. 6827, SA. No. 494. (II) areas which seeks to establish the purity of certain idols at Asapalli was composed by Pradyumnasuri, pupil of Mahendrasuri, pupil of Vadidevasuri. DC. p. 60; cf. also DI. p. 27; for a refutation of this see Prabodhodayavadasthala. (III) Anonymous. SA. Nos. 494; 913. vAdasthalasaGgraha Baroda. No. 2061. vAdasvarUpanirNaya KB. 7 ( 12 ). vAdikauzikamArtaNDa by Prabblicandra JG. p. 98. vAdimattagajAGkuza BK. No. 262. cAdivicAra JG. p. 163. anacor (Grah. 748), composed by Sadhuvijayagani, pupil of Jinaharsasuri of the Taps Gaccha, during the reign of Sumati sidhusuri. Bhand. V. No. 1373, BK. No. 269, Hamsa. Nos. 82; 571, JG. p. 79; PAP. 79 (73); PAPR. 1 (3); PRA. No. 330. (1) Tika Svopajna. Bhand. V. No. 1373, BK. No. 269; PAPR. 1 (3); PRA. No. 330. vAravicAra Bengal. No. 6824. ataifa Flo. No. 627. (1) in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 509. of Subandhu, a Non-Jaina author. (III) (I) Vrtti by Siddhicandragani of the Tapa Gaccha, SeeBhanucandracaritra (ed. Singhi Jaina Granthamals ), App. p. 61. JG. p.332; Pet.IV.No.781; VA. 15 (38). (Gratis 5494) composed in Sam. 1299, by Vardhamana, papil of Vijayasimhasuri. This is edited by Ballini and published in the JDPS., Series, No. 18, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1966. It is also phblished by Hiralal Hathsaraj, Jamnagar 1928-30. Bhand. V. No. 1313; VI. No. 1336; BK. No. 1809, BO. p. 31; Bt. No. 247; Chani. No. 45; DA. 42 (4;5;6;); DB. 25 (14; 15); DC. p. 24; Flo. No. 731; Jesal. No. 562; Hamsa. No. 121; JG. p. 240, KB. 1 (58); KN. 27; Kundi. No. 370; PAP. 14 (7); 65 (8); PAPL 1 (5); Pet. IL No. 298; IV. No. 1327 (ms. dated Sam. 1487), Punjab. Nos. 2317 to 2321; VB 32 (1;7; 8,); Vel. No. 1772. (II) anggota in Prakrta (Gram 8000. Be: su hasiddhivahuvasikarana) by Candraprabha, who mentiens Haribhadra, Padalipta and his Tarangavati and Jivadeva. Bt. No. 248; JG. p. 240; Patan Cat. I. p. 140142 (quotations). aga Anonymous. Agra. No. 1523, Hamsa. No. 1375, JB. 112, JG. p. 240, PAS. No. 6; SB. 2 (3, 4) refacer also called Ancalamatanirakarana or Mukhavastrika composed by Gunaratnasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Taps Gaccha. BK. No. 1335; Buh. VIII. No. 394; JG. p. 163; Pet. III. No. 627; PRA. No. 933; Surat. 1. Larger by Govardhana. Limdi. No. 23.

Page #366
CHIT: : ! 349 aregem composed in Sam. 1372 by Thakkura fasta follia Bengal. Nos. 7438 ; 7663. Feru, son of Sricandra of the Ghangha (1) Tika. Bengal. No. 7663. family. It is published by Bhagvandas ja diakira 99 in Prakrta by a pupil of Jaini, Jaipore. BK. No. 68; DB. 22 Municandra. Hamsa. No. 355. ( 43); Hamsa. Nos. 247 ; 1041 ; PRA. (I) fastrafata agnarst Bengal. No. 7358; DA. No. 1083; SA. Nos. 451 ; 1843 ; cf. 39 ( 73 ); DB. 22 ( 22 ). Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 61. (II) fazlatara agars composed in Sam. 1766, festiguisti by Siddhasena Divakara. Chani. by Joanavimalasuri. PAZB. 20 (14); No. 156 ; DB. 22 (84). Surat. 1. laenauehara Bengal. No. 7025. fama F9197AFFIT in Sanskrit. Punjab. No. viMzatiprakAza See Vitaragastotra. 2389. fastlastega In Prakrta by Nemicandra Saiddba- lata 21 FT KN. 41 ; SA. Nog. 2862; 2869. tika. AK. Nos. 715 ; 717 ; Hum. 60; (I) fasta a a a (Gram.) 2800) 93; 180; 212 ; Idar. 37 (2 c.); KO. composed in Sam. 1502 by Jinaharsa, 6; 9, Padma. 24 ; 58 ; 115 ; 119. pupil of Jayacandrasuri of the Tapa (1) Tika by Padmaprabhu. KO. 6. Gaccha. This is published in the DLP. See next. Series, No. 60, Bombay 1922. Baroda. fazifamarauit by Padmaprabha Traividyacakra No. 708 ; Bhand. V. No. 1226; Bik. No. vartin in Prakrta. AK. No. 716 ; Mud. 1540 ; Buh. II. No. 234; VI. No. 766 ; 56 ; Mysore. II. p. 284. Is this not the DA. 48 (1;2), DB. 19 (14; 15; 16); same as the commentary on Vimsati Hamsa. Nos. 449; 620; 1668; 1802, prarupana? JG. p. 233; JHB. 33; KB. 2 (9); 3 farurayrafare is a brief commentary on a small (55); Mitra. VIII. p. 107, PAP. 72 Kavya (Be :- bhuvisva ) by Megha ( 20 ); PAPS. 34 (11); Pet. III. No. vijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya of the Tapa 631 ; IV. No. 1328 = IV. A. p. 112 Gaccha. See Devananda Kavya, Intro. (quotation ); Punjab. No. 2388; SA. p. 9, ed. Singhi Jaina Series, 1937. No. 112 ; Strass. B. Nos. 382 ; 427a ; fastlaetaTUCFT CP. p. 692. 449 ; VB. 33 (14); Surat. 1, 5. viMzativiharamANajinastavana by Kirtivimala.' Bengal. (II) viMzatisthAnakAvicArAmRtasadangraha by Jayacandra, No. 7233 (anon.); Surat. 1, 9. probabably the same as above. Buh. II. No. 234, VB. 33 (14). faniaastat by Haribhadrasuri (Yakiniputra ). These twenty Vimsikas on different topics faaniaren ahtaa Bengal. No. 7388. are edited by Prof. Abhyankar, Ahmeda- fagfaf T I SENT Bengal. No. 6628; Punjab. bad, 1932. BK. Nos. 305; 1939; Buh. No. 2391. IV. No. 219; DB. 17 (19); Hamsa. Forsetiaator by Anandasagara. SA. Nos. 425; No. 557 ; PRA. Nos. 420 ; 877; Surat. 427; see Prastavanavimsika. 1 (894); 7; VD. 13 (1). vikRtinirvikRtyAdivicAra (Gram. 614). (1) Vyakhya by Yasovijaya, pupil of (1) fanaa (Gram. 5300) by Devamurti, Nayavijaya, of the Tapa Gaccha, BK. pupil of Devacandra of the Kasadraha No. 1929 (only on Yogavimsika ). Gaccha, composed before Sam. 1492. fauteurs Surat. i (foll. 60). See This is also known as the SirahasanaVimsatisthanakavicaramrtasangraha (1). dvatrimsika. Chani. No. 533; Hamsa. Jain Education Intemational

Page #367
350 shriivinrlkoshH| Nos. 1446; JG. p. 232 ; Limdi. No. 30 (11; 12); JHA. 52; PAPS. 61 587 (ms. dated Sam. 1495 ); PAPL. 7 (18); PRA. No. 404 ; VD. 12 (16). (3); PAZB. 23 ( 22, ms. dated Sam. fa &a qara by Merutungasuri. 1514 ), PRA. No. 678 (ms. dated Sam. Hamsa. No. 426. 1496), Vel. No. 1773 ( ms. dated Sam. f f TPAUCTFU (Gram. 400 ) by Purna. 1492). candrasuri. See Pancadandachatrapra(II) AI by Pandit Somasuri (Gram. 6000); bandha. VC. 13 ( 6 ). f ATICITY by Vidyapati. JG. p. 218. (III) fanart by Rajameru, pupil of Sadhu- farfa by Kavi Gunarnava (Gram. 5500) ratna. It is in Sanskrit prose. DA. 49 AK. No. 707. (58, ms. dated Sam. 1589); Punjab. farachiraat (in 6 Acts) by Hastimalla Kavi, No. 2327. son of Govinda Bhatta. Published in the (IV) faianta by Ramacandra. See Panca MDG. Series, No. 3, Bombay Sam. 1972. dandatapatrachatraprabahdha. Bengal. Another name of the drama is Sulocana No. 6860; JG p. 232; Punjab. No. 2325. Nataka. CMB. 77 ; KO. 138; Rice. p. (V) Honig of Siddhasena Divakara. CC. 1. 304 ; Mysore. II. p. 152; SRA. 35; p. 717. 380. fatting Agra. No. 1812 ; Hamsa. No. 1566 ; facatoa Taa Idar. 83. (1) Tika by Kesavasena. Idar. 83. JG. p. 260. vicArakalikA is the name of a commentary by vikamapaJcadaNDacaritra by Ramacandra. See Pancadandatapatrachatraprabandha. DA. 49 Santyacarya on the Vartika on Nyaya. (59). vatara of Siddhasena; cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 87. fa74924ueqaru by Purnacandra. JG. p. 260. " aan*** JG. p. 203. see Pancadandachatraprabandha. francoter in 24 stanzas in the Apabhramsa language fantu Buh. III. No. 172; JG. p. 218; Surat. by Jinaprabhasuri. Bengal. No. 7622 1, 3, 7. Patan Cat. I. p. 191 ( quotations. ). faraFun by Srutasagara. List. (Savai Jaipore). Prands pore). Partensitatei Bengal. No. 7223. a ra in Prakrta by a pupil of Padma vicArapaJcAzikA by Vijayavimala also called Vanaracandra. Patan Cat. I. p. 173. (be:tisala rsi. It is published with the commentary, kucchisarovara ). . in the Prakarana Puspamala, Vol. I, la rue Anon. Agra. Nos. 1524 ; 1525; } . which itself is No. 24 of the Anandji 1572 ; KB. 1 (12); Limdi. No. 727, Purusottama Granthamala, and is also Surat. 3. published by the JDPS., ( Series No. 11 ), (I) farfaneruafts by Ramacandra. See Panca Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969, Bhand. V. No. dandata patrachatraprabandha. Bengal.No. 1244, DA. 60 ( 23 to 27), 76 (61); 6860; Bhand. V. No. 1316, Buh. IV. DB. 35 (102; 103 ; 104); JG. p. 142; No. 256 ; JG. p. 218. JHA. 47; JHB. 58; SA. No. 414; (II) atferuefa composed in Sarn. 1490 by Vel. No. 1655. Subhasila, pupil of Munisundarasuri, of (1) Tika Svopajna. Bhand. V. No. the Tapa Gaccha. Baroda. No. 12407, 1244 ; Buh. V. No. 44, DA. 76 (61), Buh. VI. No. 765; Chani. No. 516, DB. 35 (102, 103, 104); SA. No. DA. 49 (55; 56 ; 57); 75 ( 40); DB. 414; Vel. No. 1655. f Jain Education Intemational

Page #368
fr far (foll 119) VB. 33 (5), Surat. 1, 9. Surat. 1 (foll. 40). fac in Sarh. 1573 by Mahesvara. See Vicararasiyana. manthavibhAgaH prathamaH / far by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayavijaya face of the Tapa Gaocha. Hamsa. No. 464, VB. 33 (88). (I) far composed in Sarh. 1613 by Nagargani of the Taps Gaocha. BK. No. 116; Hamsa. No. 464; JG. p. 135; PRA. No 1062; VB. 33 (66) (II) vicAramaJjarI Anonymous. Probably the same as above (foll. 11); KB. 9 (6); Surat.1. vicAramukhaprakaraNa by Amaracandra. See Vastu vibhaktivicara. farma (Grarh. 14000) composed by Jayasoma Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha during the reign of Jinacandrasuri. It was put together in a bookform and committed to writing by Guna vicAratnasAgara DA. 21 (6) 7). faceren Agra. No. 852; DA. 76 (10); DB. 21 (8); JG. p. 130, KB. 1(62). (1) fan (1) Tika Svopajna (Gram. 7155). PAPE. 4(7). 60 (8), DB. 32 (55); Flo. Nos. 628, 629; JG. p. 135; Pet. III. A. p. 240, Tapa. 207. vinaya in Samh. 1657. JG. p. 130; Pet. (I) fra In 116 stanzas composed by Ramacandra, pupil of Hemcandra. III. A. p. 302 (quotation). Weber. II. No. 1972. fancer in 87 Prakrta Gathas composed in Samh. 1573, by Mahesvarasuri of the Sripalla Gaccha. BK. No. 1076, DA. 351 (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 135. also called Mandalaprakarana (a v.) (s. contains 99 Prakrta Gathas and was composed in Samh. 1652, by Vinayakusala, pupil of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaocha. It is based on the Jivabhigamasatra and is published by the Jain. Atmananda Sabha, Bhavnagar, 1922 (Series No. 73). BK. No. 268; Chani. No. 350; DB. 33 (33); JG. p. 135; PAPS. 80 (56); Pet. III. A. p. 240; PRA. No. 737; SA. No. 447, VD. 11 (8) (1) Tika Svopajna (Gram. 1000) corrected by Labhavijayagani. BK. No. 268; DB. 33 (33), PRA. No. 737, SA. No. 447, VD. 11 (8). composed in Sam. 1690, by Kir-(II) fara tivijaya, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaocha. It is published in the DLP. Series, No, 72, Bombay, 1927. Bhand. VI. Nos. 1247, 1248; BK. No. 243; Chani. No. 538; DB. 21 (6;7); Hamsa. No. 1363; JG. p. 130, PAP. 9. (III) (16), PAPR. 4 (7); PAPS. 47 (17); Punjab. No. 2333; SA. No. 321; SB. 2 (73); VB. 33 (16). (1) Tiks called Anvaya, by Vilaraja. Weber. II. No. 1972. composed in Sam. 1674, by Samayasundara of the Kharatara Gaocha. Bhand. V. No. 1223; BK. No. 1791; BO. p. 31, DA. 76(6), Hamsa. No. 464, JG. p. 130; KB. 3 (57), 5 (18); PRA. No. 270. (11) fanecenme (y) of Devendra. Hamsa. faefer by Merutunga. It is written in Sanskrit vicAraratnAkara No. 1437; SA. No. 821. prose and purports to be a commentary on a few Prakrta Gathas beginning with jam rayapiw. It is otherwise called Sthaviravali and contains a list of some Anonymous. Agra. No. 1854; Hamsa. No. 529 (This is Laghu Vicarnsataka, Grah. 700), Surat. 1. vicArazatakabIjaka by Kamakalyara BK. No. 284, Chani. No. 280; Hamsa. Nos. 587; 7481284.

Page #369
352 istifarroa: 1 old Jain kings with their traditional IX. p. 18; PAPS. 81 ( 104 ), PAZB. dates. It is published in the Jain 6 ( 35 ); Pet. IV. No. 1273 ; V. Nos. Sahitya Samshodhak, May 1925; also 827; 828 ; Vel. No. 1622. cf. JBBRAS., IX. p. 147 for a summary (2) Tika by Isvaracarya. Kath. No. of the same. Buh. II. No. 378 : DA, 1415 (ms. dated Sam. 1654). 37 (71); JG. p. 162; Vel. No. 1656. (3) Tika composed in Sarn. 1675 TartuESTHT composed in Sam. 1579, by by Rupacandra, pupil of Bhanucandra Gajasara, pupil of Dhavalacandra of the of the Tapa Gaccha. AM. 231; DA. Kharatara Gaccha. It consists of 40 58 ( 84 ; 86; 87 ), 76 ( 46 ); DB. 34 Gathas and is otherwise called Dandaka ( 45 to 48 ); Hamsa. No. 1324 ; JG. caturvimsati. It is published with the p. 124 ; PRA. No. 317; SA. No. 404. commentary of Rupacandra, by Venicand Surchand, Mhesana, 1916 and also (4) Curni Anonymous. Bhand. V. by the JAS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1972. No. 1224; Bengal. Nog. 2523; 2606 ; Text alone is published by Bhimsi Manek, 7281; 7647. Bombay 1903, in his Laghuprakarana- raraga tal composed in Sam. 1682 by sangraha. Text with Svopajnatika, publi Balacandra. Punjab. No. 2339. shed by the JDPS., Bhavanagar, Sam (1) fa g (Gran. 2200 ) composed) in Sarn. 1964. Agra. Nos. 1941-1952; AM. 1443 by Kulamandanasuri, pupil of 231; 244; Bengal. Nos. 2523; Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. 6640; 7281 ; 7647; 7667; Bhand. It is also called VI. Nos. 1249; 1250; BO. P. 61; Vicaramrtasangraha or Siddhantalapakoddhara. Bhand. V. Cal. X. Nos. 106; 122; DA. 58 No. 1225; VI. Nos. 1080 (ms. ( 84to 94; 118 to 123 ); 76 (46; dated Sam. 1506); 1251 ( ms. dated 47 ); DB. 34 (45 to 53); Flo. Nos. Sam. 1463 ); DA. 36 ( 52 ); 37(1; 630; 631; Hamsa. Nos. 88; 270; 2; 64; 65 ); DB. 20 ( 23 ; 24.); 340; 921; 1094; 1324; Jesal. No. 21 (10; 11 ); Hamsa. Nos. 520; 900; 274; JG. p. 124 ; JHA. Nos. 47; 69 Kath. No. 1417 ; KB. 1 ( 28 ); PAPR. (8c); JHB. 28 ( 13 c. ); Kath. Nos. 1 ( 13 ); PAPS. 48 (64; 87 ) ; PAZA. 1414; 1415, Limdi. Nos. 535; 633; 9 (31; ms. dated Sam. 1463 ); PAZB. 1067; 1086; 1248; 1298; 1388; 3 ( 11 ); Pet. III. No. 628 (ms. dated 1459; 1493; 1511; 1666; 1667; Sam. 1443 ); PRA. No. 295; Punjab. 1745; Mitra. IX. p. 18; PAPS. 81 No. 2340 ( ms. dated Sam. 1519 ); SA. (104); PAZB. 6 ( 35 ); Pet. III. A. Nos. 112 ; 326; VA 15 ( 15 ); VB. p. 212; IV. No. 1273 ; V. Nos. 709; 33 ( 23 ); VD. 13 ( 38 ); Weber. II. 827 ; 828 ; PRA. No. 317; Punjab. No. 1960. Nos. 2334 to 2338; SA. Nos. 404; (II) EITHE ( Gram. 22000 ) by Somaprabha1838; Samb. No. 304; VA. 8 (8); Vel. Nos. 1622; 1657. suri. VD. 13 ( 11 ). i (1) Tika Svopajna composed in Sam. (III) ( ) THE by Samayamanikyagani. BK. 1579 at Patan. Bhand. V, No. 1224; No. 1335. BO. p. 61; DA. 58 (88 to 94 ); (IV) rettege Anonymous. DB. 21 (9; 15, 16; Hamsa. No. 270; JHA. 47; JHB. 17 ; 22; 23; 25), JHB. 55 (foll. 52) 28 (2c); Limdi. No. 1086; Mitra. SA. No. 2686. Jain Education Intemational

Page #370
Haupt: 59:1 353 BK. NO: 1318 Bhand. VI. No 1969. (V) faire faqaagui Surat. I. See Vicarasara (IV). sana (). (IV) Tettere in 85 Gathas composed by Hema(1) far hafa by Mahendrasimhasuri, of the candrasuri in Sam. 1267. VB. 33 (36); Ancala Gaccha. It is published with Vel. No. 1818. It is also called VicaraVinayakusala's commentary by the JAS. sarasangrahani. (Series No. 18), Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969. (V) Ter composed in Sarn. 1257, by RaksaAM. 62, 409, Bhand, VI. No. 1246; nandaguru. DB. 32 ( 53; 54). BK. No. 1318; Buh. VIII. No. 395; (VI) facer by Jinavallabhasuri. See AgamikaDA. 59 (55; 56; 57); DB. 34 (92; vastuvicarasara. 93 ); Hamsa. Nos. 93, 424; JG. p. 144; (VII) CITEIT in 900 Gatbas by PradyumnaJHB. 48 ; Kaira. B. 145, Kiel. II. No. suri, pupil of Devaprabha, pupil of 398; Limdi. Nos, 1008; 1247, PAPL. Dharmaghosa. It is published 8 (75); Pet. V. No. 830; Punjab. in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 35, Surat, Nos. 2342; 2343 ; 2344 ; SA. Nos. 394; 1923. (Be :-panayajanapuriyaso ). Bt. 555; VB. 33 ( 47 ; 50; 83 ); VC. 13 No. 89; DA. 37 (58); JG, p. 128 ; (10 ; 15). Pet. III. A. p. 270 ; SA. Nos. 324; (1) Vrtti by Vinayakusala (in Sam. 546 ; Surat. 1, 3, 5. . 1615 acc. to Kaira note ). DB. 34 ( 90 ; III) TTH Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7362; 91); Hamsa. No. 424 ; JG. p. 144 ; Bub. II. No. 232 ; DA. 37 (3; 4; 5 ); Kaira. B. 145 ; Kiel. II. No. 398 (ms. Hamsa. Nos. 204 ; 893; Kath. No. dated Sam. 1683 ); SA. Nos. 394 ; 555; 1262 ; Punjab. Nos. 2348 ; 2349; VA. VC. 13 (15) 15 ( 23 ); VB. 33 ( 19 ). (2) Avacuri by Mahendraprabhasuri. (1) Tika by Jinamanikyasuri (Gram. BK. No. 1318. 1695 ). VA. 15 ( 23 ). (3) Avacuri by Dharmanandana Upa- larte vicArasAraratnamAlA Kaira. A. 17. dhyaya. AM. 62; Buh. III. No. 126; PAPL. 8 ( 75, ms. dated Sam. 1607). F ITEITERE JG. p. 130. (4) Tika Anonymous. AM. 409, JG. ETTETTHEUT See Vicara sara (IV) by Hemap. 144, Punjab. No. 2344; SA. No. candra. VB. 33 ( 36 ), 2663, VC. 13 (10). femei in Prakrta by Manikyasundara. JG. (II) saat Fafal by Samayasundara Upadhyaya, p. 289, PAPL. 8 ( 57 ). in Sanskrit. Punjab. No. 2341. faitettiGi Agra. No. 853; JHB. 55 ( foll. (1) face (Gram. 1500 ) in Prakrta com 125 ); 58 ; SA. No. 247 ( foll. 149 ). posed by Devacandra, pupil of Dipa- faltaan by Vijayatilaka Upadhyaya. Kath. candra of the Kharatara Gaccha in Sam. No. 1416. 1796. DB. 32 ( 49 to 52); JG. p. 136; (I) falitigang by Kulamandana. See VicaraPRA. No. 340; Punjab. No. 2347 ; sangraha (I). Surat 1 ( 2675). (II) Fittige by Jinabarsa. See Vimsati(1) Tika Svopajna. DB. 32 ( 49; 50), sthanakavicaramrtsamgraha. JG. p. 136 ; Punjab. No. 2347. (III) farci Anonymous. Punjab. No. (II) Tere composed in San. 1776, by Mula 2350. candragani. BK. No. 478. fantasi a in Praksta. Anonymous. Punjab. (III) faitett by Vijayahamsasuri. CP. p. 691.1 No. 2353. J....... 45 Jain Education Intemational

Page #371
354 xifrata 1 Wijayadevasuri Upad Gaccha, fagurgare ur by Candraprabha. JG. p. pp. 18; 34; 413; Pet. VI. No: 623 ; 260. See Vijayacandracaritra (I). = VL. A. p. 48 ( quotation ); - PRA. (1) fag ardata by Viradeva. JG. p. Nos. 924; 1102 ; SA. Nos. 415; 531; 232. See Vijayacandracritra (II). Surat. 1, 5. (II) frajerkaufts by Amrasuri. JG. p. (II) Farguits in Prakrta (Gram. 1311) 232. See Vijayacandracaritra (II). composed by Viradeva, pupil of Amara deva, in Sam. 1187. This is probably (III) far a leit in Prakrta ( Gram. the same as above. PAP. 30 (15). 3900) composed in Sam. 1299; DA. (III) fari aita Anonymous. 49 ( 23, ms. dated Sam. 1642 ). Agra. No. 1526 ; Bhand. V. No. * (IV) facurgharcaite by Jayasuri. VB. 32 1318; VI. No. 1337, Flo. No. 777 ; S (10). JB. 112 ; KN. 48; Patan Cat. I. p. (V) ataqdicata by Hemaratnasuri. VB. 153; VB. 33 (12; 24; 30 ) 33 ( 30 ). vijayadAnasUrisvAdhyAya in Prakrta by Sakalacandra (VI) fagacarseits by Candraprabha. See Upadhyaya. PAP. 79 ( 51 ); Surat 1. below. vijayadevamAhAtmya or the Life Vijayadevasuri of the (1) fasteuraa (Gram. 1311 ) also called Tapa Gaccha, written by Srivallabha Haricandacaritra composed in Sam. Upadhyaya, pupil of Jnanavimala of 1127 by Candraprabha Mahattara, pupil the Kharatara Gaccha. It contains 19 of Abhayadevasuri of the Kharatara cantos and is published by the Jain Gaccha ( Amrtadevasuri of the Nir Sahitya Samsodhak Samiti, Ahmedabad, vrtivamsa according to the editor ). It 1928. Buh. III.' No. 156; Chani. No. was composed at the request of Vira 819 (ms. dated Sam. 1709); Hamsa. devagani, and is in two recensions : No. 1078; JG. p. 333; JHA. 57, the shorter one containing Gram. 1300. PAP. 30 ( 21 ); 61 ( 43 ) ; 62 (19; 21 and the longer one' containing about 22, 23). 4000 (1163 Gatba ). Both are in (1) Vivarana by Meghavijaya, pupil Prakrta. The work contains 8 stories of Krpavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. to illustrate the 8 modes of Jina's wor Intro. p. 8 of Devanandakavya, ed. in ship. It (the longer one ) is published Singhi Jain Series 1937 A.D. in in the JDPS. Series; No. 16, Bhavnagar, 1906. Its Gujrati translation is also vijayapatAkAkalpa PAZB. 17 (14). published in the same Series, Bhavnagar, vijayapatAkAyantra See Vijayayantravidhi. . Sam. 1962. Baroda. No. 697 ; Bhand. (I) Teated by Jinadevasuri (Gram. V. No. 1317 ; BK. No. 208; Bt. No. 10000). VB. 31 ( 30 ). 336, Buh. III. No. 179; VII. No.(II) fatigue 1 by Caritravijaya (Gram. 47 ; Chani. No. 433 ; DA. 49 ( 23 to 32 10000). VB. 32 ( 13 ). all long. ); DB. 29 (11 and 12 are (III) fast IFTTHIEU composed in Sam. 1681 long; 13 and 14 are short ); Hamsa. by Hemavijaya, pupil of KamalavijayaNos. 49 ; 382; 843 ; 944; 1390 ; JG. gani of the Tapa Gaccha. It is in 21 p. 260 ; Limdi. No. 1234 ; PAP. 35 cantos, the last 5 of which were added ( 48 short ); 47 (12 long ); 73 ( 18 by the commentator Guna vijaya. It gives long ); PAPS, 34 (4); Patan Cat. I. information about Hiravijaya, Vijaya Jain Education Intemational

Page #372
H aunt: $**:! 355 sena and Vijayadeva Suris of the Tapa raga1 KB. 1 ( 62 ). Gaccha. Both the text and commentary fagraria JG. p. 362. are published in the YJG. Series, No. fagraroratgage DB. 23 ( 30... 23, Bhavnagar, Vir Sam. 2437. AgrafeTTACHga by Dharmadasa, a Buddhist writer. Nos. 2945 ; 2946; Baroda. No. 2924, Bhand. III. Nos. 454; 634 ; Bik. No. Buh. VI. No. 767; Chani. No. 170, 619; Bod. No. 1163; CC. I. p. 573; Hamsa. No. 1480 ; JG. p. 333 ; PAP. CP. p. 691 ; 10. Nos. 1243 to 1247; 11 (9, ms. dated Sam. 1694); SA. PAP. 21 ( 30 ); Pet. IV. No. 784 ; No. 449; VA. 15 (13). Rice. p. 304; SA. No. 72; Surat. 1, 3; (1) Tika (Gram. 10000 ) composed Vel. Nos. 156; 157 ; Vis. No. 218; by Gunavijaya, pupil. of Kanakavijaya. Weber. II. Nos. 1727 ; 1728. Agra. No. 2946; Baroda. No. 2924 ; (1) Tika by Jinaprabhasuri. CC. I. Buh. VI. No. 767; Chani. No. 170; p. 573; Weber. IL No. 1728. Hamsa. No. 1480 ; JG. p. 333; PAP. (2) Tika by Bhimavijaya. SA. No. 11 (9); 62 ( 20 ), SA. No. 449; VA. 72; Surat. 3. 15 ( 13 ) (3) Tika by Sivacandra. Bhand. VL (IV) asrangier by Vallabhadeva. See Nos. 466 ; 467; CP. p. 691 ; PAP. 21 Vijayadevamahatmya. ( 30 ). (V) vijayaprazastikAvya by Gunavijaya. See above (4) Tika (Be: smrtva jinendramapi.) No. III (Com.). Buh. VI. No. 767; Vel. No. 156. SA. No. 449. (VI) (Flugst #1=4 by Vijayasenasuri. VA. (5) Tika Anonymous. Limdi. Nos. 1192, 1336. 15 (13). Nos. I, II, III, V and VI appear to be identical. farce See Surividyakalpa. la l afu JG. P. 365; Pet. I. No. 327) lanara See Bhavyajanabhayapahara. Hamsa. No. 1586. Fasteiriguara BO. p. 61. faar EET of Vidyananda. Alluded to by fahrerfagle composed in Sam. 1753 by Vidyananda himself in the Astasahasri, Tattvavijaya. Limdi. No. 1252. cf. Anekanta, I. p. 257. faceITET DB. 31 (85). (I) fauigare of Mallisena. CMB, 159 ; Padma. vijayAnandAbhyudayakAvya Published. But I have not 48 ; SRA. 197 ; SRB. 124. seen it. (II) fauigare by Indranandiguru. Padma. 36. fa HIES JG. p. 341. See Padyalaya. faurgaigh (Gram. 1050 ) by Hastimalla. Mud. (1) Vrtti by Ratnadeva. JG. p. 341. 746. Farinigadir (Gram. 1012 ) composed in Sam. | fargina of Mallisena, pupil of Jinasena. It 1484, by Bhoja Kavi also called Bhoja consists of 24 chapters and 5000 Mantras, sagora. It is published by the JAS., .. See Anekanta, I. p. 499. CP. p. 691 , Bhavnagar, in their Kantivijayagrntha Kath. No. 1206 ; Ko. 67 ; Pet. VL p. mala No. 1, 1916. Baroda. No. 2923, 144, No. 99; Rice. p. 316, SG. No Chani. No. 234; JG. p. 289; PAZB. 1 | 13; SRB. 50; Tera. 8. (8); SA. No. 838. faariating Limdi. No. 530. fanfaqat in Sanskrit (Gram. 142 ) by Meruvijaya. furgitpret in Prakrta (Be:-savve bhananti loya). JG. p. 343; PAPR. 16 (27). See Patan. Cat. I. p. 393. Jain Education Intemational

Page #373
356 stiramena: 1 . 9360 Quicy of Jayavallabha. See Padyalaya. JG. P. I fawai * in 10 Gathas. JG. p. 203; Limdi. 341. No. 930. (1) Vrtti by Dharmacandra. JG. p. / Faraasigato Agra. No. 1266 ; KB. 3 ( 78, 341. foll. 148 ); Punjab. No. 2362. fautianty of Pujyapada in Sanskrit. SG. No. (1) Vrtti. Agra. No. 1266. 2102. fare qef HUTETATEATTI Limdi. No. 1428. faanaaqausia by Akalanka. AD. No. 114. faraha TT&FIATI DB. 22 (55). fagnacre911 in Sanskrit. Limdi. No. 726 (ms. (1) fafaqat by Ksamakalyana. Hamsa. No. dated Sam. 1488 ). 1392; See Sravakavidhiprakasa. (II) Frutart Kath. No. 1298 ; KB. 5 (32); fagiagree by Devadattagani. Chani. Nos. KN. 27; Punjab. No. 2363. 567; 737. vidhiprapA See Vidhimargaprapa. fagfaseT in Sanskrit prose, by Malaya- faggots by Udayakaragani. Bhand. VI. No. hamsa. DA. 50 ( 87 to 89 ). 1252; JG. p. 151, Taurasia97Anonymous. Agra. No. 1571; faragatyalarga by Jinapati. BK. No. 1801, DA. 50 (90; 91 ); DB. 31 ( 112; See Prabodhodayavadasthala. 113 ); JHB. 32; Kiel. III. No. 172 farhamgar ( FIATT) (Gram. 3575) in Prakrta (ms. dated Sam. 1541 ); Punjab. No. composed in Sam. 1363, by Jinaprabha2360; Surat. 3, 6. suri, pupil of Jinasimhasuri of the fagligaTAITH-FT17 Bhand. V. No. Kharatara Gaccha. It is edited by Muni 1319. Jinavijaya and published in the Jinafagle g e in 50 Sanskrit Slokas, by Guna dattasuri Bhandaru Series, Surat, 1941. karasuri of the Caitra Gaccha. Pet. I. Baroda. No. 2101 ; BK. No. 247; No. 328, PRA. No. 982. BO. p. 31; Buh. IV. No. 184, DB. 19 Patiesi din See Padyalaya. KB. 1 ( 57 ). ( 10 ); Hamsa. No. 1250; Jesal. No. 581 ; JG. p. 151 ; JHA. 44 ; JHB. 50; faureoare See Padyalaya. KB. 3 (66); VA. KB. 1 ( 66 ); 5 (8); Kundi Nos. 7; 15 ( 39 ). 67; 221; Mitra. VIII. p. 85; PAP. fagatunafta by Sakalakirti. Idar. A. 65. 25 (20); PAPS. 52 (3); PAZB. 10 lagriforet Bhand. VI. No. 1003. (8); Pet. IV. No. 1333 = IV. A. p. 114 ( quotation ); Punjab. Nos. 2364; faghafta by Ramacandrasuri. Limdi. No. 65. 2365 ; SA. Nos. 560; 690; Samb. No. vidvacintAmaNi Based on Sarasvata Vyakarana, 414; SB. 2 (64); Surat. 1, 2; Weber. composed by Vinayasagara, pupil of II. Nos. 1944, 1945. Kalyanasagara. DA. 63 (41). See Viddha faretaie by Yasovijaya. JG. p. 107. cintamani. fargeaua KB. 5 ( 10; 24). V sagaga by Tejasimha. Buh. II. No. 312; JG. p. 210 ; PRA, No. 833. farafanie This is another name of Somakirti's Saptavyasanakatha, as given at Punjab. faecal JG. p. 343. No. 2761. fagene JG. p. 343, Limdi. No. 1307. farazax by Parsvacandra. Hamsa. Nos. 1469; fact ET164 in Sanskrit by Taranatha. Hebru 1698. (1) sika. Hamsa. No. 1469. 11. Jain Education Intemational Jain Education Intermational

Page #374
pranyAvibhAgaH prathamaH 357 farge Bengal. No. 6763.. 511 ; Hamsa. No. 1070; JB. 30; faauguftst by Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 95. 31; 32; 33; Jesal. Nos. 204; 206 ; (I) fatiutuita in Prakrta. JG. p. 233. JG. p. 6; JHB. 10 ( 4 c. ); Kaira. A. (II) Faadigrafia in Sanskrit prose, by Siladeva. 97, KB. 3 (4); Kiel. I. No. 82; Kundi. Nos. 39; 128; 183 ; Limdi. Punjab. No. 2366. Nos. 31 ; 99 ; 116; 219; 323, 324; vinayabhujaGgamayUrI by Amrtasagaragani. According 357 ; 385; 403 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 318 ; to JG. p. 163, this is a criticism (Gram. IX. p. 216 ; PAP. 38 ( 4; 6; 8 to 10; 122) of Vinayavijaya's doctrines, compo 15; 16 ) ; PAPS. 17 (1; 3; 12; 13 ), sed by Padmasagara, pupil of Dharma 37 ( 17 ); PAZB. 4 ( 20 ), Pet. III. sagara. Chani. No. 359; JG. p, 163, A. p. 73; Punjab. Nos. 2367-2371 ; PAPR. 15 ( 21 ); SA. No. 409. SA. Nos. 1621, 1978; 2720; 2802; fayfa | JG. P. 144. 28 23; Strass. p. 397; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, a tarya in 48 Gathas. Flo. No. 633. 6, 8, 9; SB. 1 ( 23 ), VA. 15 ( 32; argita JG. p. 210. 33 ); VB. 31 ( 33 ); 33 ( 28 ); VD. 8 (1) Vrtti. JG. p. 210. ( 10 ); Vel. Nos. 1516 to 1519 ; Weber. faalace by Rajasekhara. Bhand. V. No. 1320. II. Nos. 1818 to 1821. See Antarakathasangraha. (1) Vrtti by Abhayadevasuri. (Gran. vinodakathAsaGgraha See Antarakathasangraha. about 1000 ). Agra. Nos. 150; 151 ; AM. 66; 195; Bengal. Nos. 2595; . Hamsa. No. 1273; Kaira. A. 66 7459; Bik. No. 1783 ; Bod. No. 1338; (ms. dated Sarn. 1540 ). Buh. I. No. 53; IV. No. 185, DA. 10. fagfiagequt by Dharmasagara. KB. 3 ( 57). (3; 17 to 22); DB. 4 ( 8.; 9); Flo. faqa f DB. 20 ( 82, 83). No. 511, JB. 30 ( 3 copies ); Jesal. No. 206 ; JG. p. 6; JHB. 10; Kaira. A. 97; fa915 is the 11th Anga. It is published with KB. 3 (4); Kundi. Nos. 39; 128; Abhayadeva's commentary, by Rai 183, Limdi. Nos. 116; 230 ; Mitra. IX. Bahadur Dhanapatisimba, Calcutta, 1876 p. 126 ; PAP. 38 ( 4; 6; 8 to 10; 15; and also by the Agamodaya Samiti, 16 ) ; PAPS. 17 (1; 3; 12, 13 ); 37 Bombay, 1920; and in the Muktikamala ( 17 ); PAZB. 4 ( 20 ); Pet. I Nos. Jain Mohananala, Baroda, 1920. It 329 ; 330; III, A. pp. 73; 146, IV. treats of the Karmavipaka doctrine with No. 1206 ; SB. 1 (23; 3 copies ); the help of stories, in 20 chapters. For Strass. p. 397; VA. 15 ( 32, 33 ); VB. its original form; cf. Shubring, Worte 31 ( 33 ); 33 ( 28 ); Vel. No. 1519; Mahaviras, p. 6. The text is recently Weber. II. Nos. 1818 to 1821. edited also by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Poona, 1933, with introduction and notes. (2) Stabaka by Parsvacandra. JHB. The text with Gujrati translation is published by JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sar. 1987. I fattareTTo See Dvijavadanaca peta (I). Bt. Agra. Nos. 148, 149 ; 150; 152 - 155; No. 630. AM. 66; 121, 195; 222, 297 ; 367; fagligIT BK. No. 1673. 404 ; Bengal. Nos. 2595 ; 7459; Bhand. faga EFT JG. p. 82 ; Surat. 1. VI. No. 1253; Bik. Nos. 1541, 1784; lagu TU JG. p. 188. Buh. III, No. 120; DA. 10 (3; 17 (1) fruita art by Jinapatisuri of the Kbaratara to 37 ); DB. 4 ( 8 to 11 ); Flo. No. Gaccha. JG. p. 308. 10. Jain Education Interational

Page #375
358 stiftaetha: 1 (II) fantaziT by Amaracandra. See Vastu- ATAFETT DA. 76 ( 29 ). vicara. arenga Agra. Nos. 2950 ; 2951. (I) fangafta Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1527; (I) facingai ut in 11 chapters composed in 1528 ; JG. p. 218. Sam. 1193 by Sadharana, afterwards (II) F aits in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 249; JG. known as Siddhasenasuri. It is in the p. 240. Apabhrmsa language. Baroda. Nos.6995 (III) facuta in Sanskrit by Indraharsagani 13166 ; DC. pp. 14; 19 (cf. DI. p. 45 ); in Sam. 1578. See Sadhana Samagri p. Jesal. Nos. 680; 721; 1610 (all three 44. . are palm mas.); Kundi. Nos. 173 ; 322. (IV) fange in Prakrta. Bt. No. 250: JG. p. ( 11 ) faarwater by Laksmidhara Maharsi. 240. Kundi. No. 322. farolarna Bengal. No. 7103. facia le Agra. Nos. 2952 ; 2953. fah DITE (Gram. 5650) in Sanskrit compos faigtart JB. 152 ( foll. 4). sed in Sam. 1517 at Cambay, by Jnana- falcon Surat. 1. Cf. W. Shubring, 'Lehre der sagara, pupil of Ratnasimhasuri of the Jainas, &c., p. 84. Edited with Hindi Brhat Tapa Gaccha. It contains five translation and explanation by Upadhyaya cantos. JG's date, i. e., 1512 is a mistake. Atmaramji, Agra, Sam. 1979. It is published by Hiralal Hamsraja, (I) faalgiza by Harsakirti. KB. 3 (67). Jamnagar, 1910. (II) faigtas Anonymous. Punjab. Nos. 2372Bengal. No. 2580; BK. No. 258; 2375. DA. 42 (7, 8; 9); DB. 25 ( 16 ), fara by Bhanucandragaai. It is in six PAP. 14 (8); 35 (2); PRA. No. Kandas. See Bhanucandracarita (ed. 1099; Surat. 1. 5. Singhs' Jain Granthamala ), p. 56 for (1) farsagtru in 10 cantos containing about quotations. Bengal. No. 3050. See 2300 Slokas by Krsnajisnu, son of Harsa. Namasangraha. Bengal. No. 1528; Bod. No. 1405 farah JG. p. 268. (1); CP. p. 691 , Idar. 111; Pet. III, fara TAZE DA 1 (1 to 5:7. 10 to 14. 16 No. 554. to 25; 27 to 32 ). (II) fara GTTU in Sanskrit by Ratnanandin. franare fara garie JG. p. 218 ; see Tirthakalpa. JG. 7. 218. sea Tirth SG. No. 2418 ; Tera. 18. faruri (Gram. 18000 ). JG. p. 130. fandy composed in Sam. 1578, by Saubhagya- Fagfagian Pet. V. No. 834. nandin. DB. 30 ( 33 ); Surat. 1. faHolleqaru JG. p. 218. qaychalet DA. 74 ( 49 ). Parhaa s (Gram. 2400 ) by Lavanyavijaya- | falag a (Gram. 1600 ). VD. 12 ( 20 ). (samaya ) gaai. Limdi. No. 3213 ; VD. faragena JG. p. 288. 12 (19). It is published by M. B. faa l in Sanskrit, by Narendraprabha. It is Vyas, Godhra. in 110 Slokas. Patan Cat. I. p. 187 PHONETIC of Indrahamsagani. See Vimala (quotation ). caritra (III). faahem in 32 Apabhramsa stanzas by Jinafantaqaatuiga by Sakalabhusana. Idar. 74 (2c.) | prabha. Patan Cat. 1 p. 264. farag a by Candrakirti. Buh. VI. No. 671. Ifaacre IUT Surat 2. . . 12 (19). 1 Jain Education Intemational

Page #376
fart: : 1 359 fangiac is the name of a Suktasamuccaya compiled by Narendraprabha of the Maladhari Gaccha. Patan Cat. I. p. 187 (quotations). (1) fa a Described as "expounding the twelve Angas" composed in Prakrta ( Gram. 11250 ) by Padmadevasuri, successor of Jayasimba, pupil of Dharmaghosa. AM. 330; BK No. 1042; Hamsa. No. 1460; PRA. No. 1068; SA. No. 313. (1) Vrtti (Gram. 11250 ) composed by the author's pupil Devaprabhasuri and completed hy his pupil Akalankadeva. AM. 330; BK. No. 1042 , Bt. No. 189, Hamsa. No. 1460; JG. p. 188; PRA. No. 1068; SA, No. 313. According to Bt. the commentary is in Prakrta ( begins manusakhitte ) and was composed in Sarn. 1223. ( II ) fara ft in.144 Gathas composed by Asada in Sam. 1248. It is published with the commentary of Balacandra, by the Jain Vividha Sahitya Sastramala Office, Benares, Sam. 1975. Agra. Nos. 980985; Bik. No. 1543, Bub. IV. Nos. 186; 187; 188; VI. No. 1269 ; DA. 33 ( 44 ); 60 ( 28 to 32 ); DB. 35 (111; 112 ); Flo. No. 634; Hamsa. Nos. 722; 1134; JA. 24 (2); 31 (6; 7); 95 ( 5 ); 105 ( 4 ); 106 ( 4, 5); Jesal. Nos. 335 ; 1610; JG. p. 188; Kaira. B. 144 ; Kiel. II, No. 73, Kundi. Nos. 127; 186 ; Limdi. Nos. 836; 930; 952; 953; 1071; 1144 ; 1288 ; 1456; 1719; 3281 ; PAPL. 6 ( 38 ); 7 ( 8; 39 ); PAPR. 4 (2); PAPS. 60 ( 62 ); 67 (30; 63 ); 69 (5); 81 ( 22 ); PAS. No. 24; PAZB. 13 ( 7 ); Pet. I. A. pp. 56 ; 74 ; 82, 91 ; III. A. pp. 12; 23 ; 31, 100; V. Nos. 835; 836 ; V. A. p. 93; Punjab. Nos. 2377; 2378; SA, Nos. 313; 661; 1536; 3050; Samb. Nos. 33; 341; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 9; Tapa. 222, VB. 33( 75). (1) Tika composed by Balacandra, pupil of Haribhadrasuri at the request of Asada's son Jaitrasirnba. JA. 24 ( 2 ); JG. p. 188; Kundi. Nos. 127; 186 ; PAPR. 4 ( 2 ); PAS. No. 24; PAZB. 13 (7); Pet. IIL. A. p. 100 ( ms. dated Sam. 1322 ); Punjab. No. 2378 ; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 9. fantral T Anonymous. Agra. No. 3139. (1) faalasie by Bhavasenasuri. CMB. 185. (II) facesiagra by Jinadattasuri of the Vayada Gaccha. It has 12 chapters which contain 1323 Slokas in all, dealing with varions subjects like the duties of a layman, different philosophical systems etc. It is published by the Manager, Diamond Jubilee Press, Ahmedabad, 1898. It is also published in the Sarasvati Grantha Mala, No. 1, Agra. Sam. 1976. Vivekavilasa is quoted in the Sarvadarsanasargraha of Madhavacarya. See Bhand. IV. p. 156 and Vel. No. 1659. AD. No. 128 ; Agra. Nos. 2093-2095; Bhand. III. No. 455; IV. No. 282, Bik. No. 1544 ; BK. No. 55; Buh. IL Nos. 235; 236; IV. No. 189, BSC. No. 447 ; Chani. No. 109; DA. 32 (8 to 13); 14 ( 34 ); DB. 15 ( 13; 14; 15 ); Hamsa. No. 1445; Hultz. III. No. 2088; JG. p. 152; JHA. 48 ; JHB. 49 ; Kaira. B. 17; 49; 156; Kiel. III. No. 173; Limdi. Nos. 37 ; 542 ; 1554; 1631; PAP. 64 (1; 19); 68 (2); PAPS. 25 ( 20 ); 42 (8); Patan Cat. J. pp. 51; 85; 279 ; Pet. IV. No. 1334 ; V. No. 837; VI. No. 624; PRA. Nos. 559; 1080; Punjab. Nos. 2379 ; 2380; Surat. 1 ; 5; VB. 33 ( 8; 91 ); VC. 13 (17) ; Vel. No. 1659. (1) Vrtti composed by Bhanucandragani in Sam. 1671 during the reign of No. 2088, 8:17; 49 : 37 ; 542; Jain Education Intemational

Page #377
360 sifa alemma: 1 Vijayanardasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 55 (dated Sam. 1678); DA. 74 (34); Hamsa. No. 1445 ; JG. p. 152; PAPS. 42(8); PRA. Nos. 559 ; 1080; Punjab. No. 2380. (2) Vrtti by Jayavijaya. VB, 33 (8). This is a mistake. This is the same as above. Jayavijaya had merely corrected it. See quotations from the Prasasti at Bhanucandracarita, ( ed. Singhi Jain Series ), p. 26. faziletaETIa DA. 40 ( 71 ); JG. p. 289; SA. No. 685. (1) Vrtti by Kanakakusala. JG. p. 289 ; SA. No. 685. falsteaiztosJTIY SA. No. 251 ( foll. 8). rasta i (Gram. 11100. Is it a commentary on the Brhatkalpa. See Brhatkalpa, com. Nos. 3 to 5. Buh. IV. No. 190Chani No. 507; Jesal. Nos. 465 ; 1054; Kiel. II. No. 399; Kundi. No. 233; PAPR. 9 (10); PAZB. 1 (5); 7 (11, ms. dated Sam. 1489); Samb. No. 388. faatguraat consisting of 438 Gathas by Jina bhadragani K samasramana. Agra. Nos. 2344; 2345; BK. No. 151 ; Bt. No. 70; Chani. No. 118; Hamsa. No. 23; PAP. 37 (81); 45 ( 17 ); PAPR. 4 (6); Patan Cat. I. p. 116; SA. No. 238. (1) Visesanavrtti Svopajna. Bt. No. 70 (1); PAP. 37 (81); 45 (17); PAPR. 4 ( 6 ). vizeSaNAvalI Ses Visesanavati. fainale SG. Nos. 1493 ; 1612. fastaga conists of answers to a hundred disputed points connected with Jain religion and belief, composed in Sam. 1672 by Samayasundara Upadhyaya, pupil of Sakalacandragani of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is published for the Jinadattasuri Pustakoddbara Fund Bombay, 1817. Agra. No. 1855; Bengal. Nos. 7029; 7041; BK. No. 52 (ms. dated Sam. 1667 and copied by the author himself at Patan for his pupil Meghavijaya. The year is described in the Prasasti as one of great famine when one maund of grain could be had for Rs. 5/-); BO. p. 31 ; DA. 76 (7), Hamsa. No. 468 ; JG. pp. 130, 210; JHA. 39, KB. 1 (37); 3 (55; 57); 5 (32); KN. 22; Mitra. VIII. p. 100; PRA. Nos. 250 ; 1078; 1151 ; SA. No. 123 (dated Sam. 1667 and copied by the author himself in circumstances mentioned under BK. No. 52; obviously one of the two Mss. only, was copied by the author and the other is a mere copy of the same ). (1) Tika. KB. 5 ( 32 ). lateGHT composed in 1685 by Samayasundara Upadhyaya of the K baratara Gaccha. BK. No. 1793, JHA. 47 ; KB. 1 (37;53); 3 ( 57 ); PRA. No. 249 ; Surat. 1. alongTIEI by Amrtadharma. Hamsa. No. 682. jagigtasa by Bhadrabahu. Buh. VI. No. 768 ; see Samayikadhyayana. fastara86*167 by Jinabhadragani Ksamasra mana. See Samayikadhyayana. fastian (Gram. 4314). The same as above PAP. 52 (8); 78 (3), PAPM. 35; 47; PAPR. 13 (2); PAZB. 15 (8). (2) Vrtti ( by Hemacandra ? Gram. 34036 ). PAP. 52 ( 8, ms. dated Sam. 1520); 78 (3); PAPM. 35; 47 ; PAPR. 13 (2). faramiaart in Sanskrit. Punjab. No. 2381. (I) raqaragaist by Bhavasena Traividya. This is only the first chapter of the author's Moksasastra. CMB. 162; 176; CP. p. 692 ; Hum. 2 ; Idar. A. 23; 52; JG. p. 93, MHB. 13; Mud. 666 ; PR. No. 132, SG. No. 963 (cf. SGR. V. p. 64.1. (II) fasaata 13 by Devasena. CMB. 184. Jain Education Intemational

Page #378
Rracter also called Muktavalikoa, by Sridharasena, pupil of Munisena of the Sena Gaccha. It is published by Natha Ranga Gandhi, Bombay, 1912. AD. No. 31; JG. p. 313. fangare in Prakrta (Gram. 3533) JG. P. 260. fa Agra. No. 2954; JG. p. 335. (1) Vrtti or Avacuri. Agra. No.2954, JG. p. 335. faPnqqquiungu by Akalankadeva. This name is given by the author to his commentary on Caityavandanapaksika Satra, Pratyakhyana Sutra and the Vandanaka Sutra. PAZB. 10 (10, ms. dated Saria. 1510). viSamArthavRtta Kath. No. 1207. favara SA. No. 870. anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / faverage in 25 Gathas by Municandra. Limdi. No. 955. viSayapaJcAzikA JG. p. 188. faqufafauego Bt. No. 198; JG. p. 203. (1) Vrtti (Gram. 10008) composed in Sam. 1337, by Malacandra. Bt. No. 198; JG. p. 203. viSayApahArastotra in Sanskrit. This is perhape VisipeVisapahara. Punjab. Nos. 2384; 2385. faucets by Dhananjaya in 40 Sanskrit Slokas (1) Tiks by Nagacandra. AD. No. 185, JHB. 47; Kath. No. 1299, MHB. 74, SGR. V. p. 35. J....46 (2) Avacuri. Kath. No. 1300; JG. p. 289. 361 (3) Tiks by Parivanatha Gomata. SG. No. 2029. viSApahAravratodyApana by Devendra.kirti. List. viSNukumArakathA Soe Rakhimunikatha. fara composed in Sam. 1685, by Samayasundara Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. JG. pp. 163; 210, KB. 1 (37), KN. 12, Pet. III. A. p. 290; SA. Nos. 878, 2045. viharamANAjinaekaviMzatisthAna by Siladeva. Chani. No. 197; DA. 76 (74); Hamsa. No. 1160; JG. p. 138. (1) Tika Svopajna. Chani. No. 197; Hans. No. 1160, JG. p. 138. farmers in Prakrta (Gram. 325) by Labdhisigara. JG. p. 289. Limdi. No. 1568. fagre vItarAganamaskArastava JG. p. 290. vItarAgaprakIrSaka SA. No. 551. ( 1 ) vItarAgavijJapti BK. No. 317. (1) Tiks. BK. No. 317. (1) Published in Kavyamala VII, Bombay, (II) aftana of Devendra (Gram 1848). See 1926 (4th edition). AD. Nos. 161; Jainastotrasamdoha (Ahmedabad, 1932), 165; 185; Bhand. VL Nos. 992; 1003 I. Intro. p. 55. (37); Bah. VI. No. 672; Flo. No. 674; JG. p. 289; JHB. 47; Kath. Nos. 1299; 1300, Limdi. No. 1096; Pet. IV. No. 1440; V. No. 925; VL. No. 690, VI. p. 143, No. 94; SG. No. 2029; Strass. p. 309. ferrera in Sanskrit by Devabhadra. Patan. Cat. I. p. 259. (II) afferma JG. p. 290. See Vitaragastotra. fe also called Virsatiprakasa by Hema vItarAgastotra candra. It contains 20 chapters called Prakasas, each containing 8 or 9 stanzas. The Stotra is published with the commentaries of Prabhananda and Somodayagani, the pupil of Visslaraja, in the DLP. Series, No. 1, Bombay, 1911. It is also published with the Gujrati transla (1) (II) farcerfan fascarmfagn@cac composed in Sam. 1682, by Kamalavijayegani, papil of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. PRA. No. 1309; SA. No. 2581. also called Kumaraviharasataka (8. v.) by Ramacandra, pupil of Hemacandrasuri.

Page #379
362 sila maat: 1 tion by the Jain Sreyaskara Mandala, (4) Tika (Gram. 625 ) by Rajasagara. Mhesana. Baroda. No. 2932; Bengal. No. VA. 15 ( 41 ). 1270 ; Bhand. VI. No. 1269; BO. Pp. (5) Tika by Manikyagani. VB. 33 30; 31 Bod. Nos. 1381 ; 1382 ; 1383; ( 44 ; 55 ). Buh. I. No. 54; Cal. X. No. 48; DA. 40 (6) Avacuri (Gram. 700 ) composed (86 to 100, 102 to 109 ); 75 (14; 15); in Sam. 1510, by Megharaja, pupil of DB. 24 ( 31 to 39); Hamsa. Nos. 728 ; Mahendra. JG. p. 290. 885; 976 ; 995; 1086; JA. 96 (9); (7) Avacuri (Be: jayati srijino 105 ( 4 ); JG. p. 290 ; JHA. 57 ( 3c.); virah.) Bod. No. 1383. Kath. No. 1125; KB. 3 ( 58 ) ; Kiel. II. (8) Avacuri. Anonymous. DB. 24 No. 400; III. No. 174; Limdi. Nos. ( 36; 37); Hamsa. Nos, 976; 995; 989; 1156 ; 1302; Mitra. VIII. p. 99; 1086, Kiel. III. No. 174 ; PAS. No. 32; PAP. 40 (20; 42); PAPS. 48 ( 51 to Pet. III. No. 632; V. Nos. 838; 839 ; 53); PAS. No. 32; PAZB. 5 (27); Pet. SA. No. 1677. I. A. pp. 91 ; 93 ; 96 ; III. No. 632 ; III. (9) Kathinabshadyrri. KB. 3 ( 58 ; A. p. 32; IV. No. 1337; V. Nos. 838 ; V. A. p. 147; VI. No. 626 , PRA. Nos. foll. 49). 448; 1261 (No. 63); Punjab. Nos. (II) alatteala by Ratnakara. See Ratnakara2392 to 2394 ; SA Nos. 1722; 2661; pancavimsatika. 2701 ; Samb. No. 292; Strass. B. No. (I) aitarist by Nemicandra. DC. p. 24 (ms. 432; Surat 1,9; VA. 15 (30; 41 ; 51 ); d ated Sam. 1161). See Mahaviracaritra. VB. 33 ( 41 ; 44 ; 45 42; 48 ; 53 ; 67); (II) atteita Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7022; Vel. Nos. 1818; 1820. JB. 120; Samb. No. 230; Patan Cat. (!) Tika called Durgapadaprakasa, I. p. 62; Surat. 1 (1567 ; 1916); 2, 5. (Gram. 2125 ) by Prabhananda, succes (1) Tika. Anonymous. SA. Nos. sor of Devabhadra of the Kbaratara 1567 ; 1916. Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2932 ; Bod. No.(111) afraica (Be: virajinesaravaracariu ). Pet. I. 1382 ; Bt. No. 127 (1); DA. 40 (93; A. p. 93. 94 ; 95); DB. 24 ( 31 to 35); JG. p. (IV) Tit by Gunacandra. See Mahavira290, JHA. 57 ; PAP. 40 (20; 42); caritra. PAPS. 48 ( 51 ) ; Patan Cat. I. p. 279 ( v (V) atata by Asaga. See Vardhamanacaritra. reifah (quotations ), PAZB. 5 (27); Pet. V. ar by Jinavallabha. JG. p. 203. See A. p. 147; SA. Nos. 459 ; 687 ; 1698; Duriyarayasamirastotra. Surat. 1, 9. (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1512 by (1) Tika by Sadhusomagani. Punjab. No. 2395. Somodayagani, pupil of Visalaraja, | aitartean by Jinavallabha. JG. p. 290. See pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. DA. 40 (87 to 92); 75 (14; Duriyarayasamirastotra. 15); JG. p. 290, PAPS. 48 (52, ms. altigrife TOT JG. p. 188. dated Sam 1522); PRA. Nog. 448 ; (1) Vrtti. JG. p. 188. 1261 ; SA. Nos. 480; 1698; 1722. animato in 47 Apabhramsa stanzas by Var(3) A vacuri composed in Sam. 1525 dhamanasuri. Patan. Cat. I pp. 43; 412 by Nayasagaragani (Nandisagara acc. to (both palm Mss.) JG.). DA. 40 (107); JG. p. 290 ; SA. (I) antistateag Anonymous. Punjab. Nos. 2399; Nos. 480; 2702. 2400. Jain Education Interational

Page #380
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 363 Db (II) altistataan by Ramavijaya. Punjab. No. Talsiahaita ( 0) by Udayavira, pupil 2397. of Samghavira. DA. 46 ( 7 ). aircrategia composed in Sam. 1662 by Meruvi- TATT Agra. No. 1573; JG. p. 260. jaya, pupil of Ananda vijaya of the Tapa (I) afineda (Be: nimmalanabevi ) by Dhanapala. Gaccha. PRA. No. 657. Bt. No. 130; DB. 24 ( 129 to 134 ); (1) Avacuri. Svopajna. PRA. No. JG. p. 290 ; Surat. 1, 5, 7; Vel. No. 657. 1822. afif starglar agoch by Yasovijayagani. DA. (1) Vrtti by Suracarya. Bt. No. 76 ( 103 ). 130; JG. p. 291. attateci by Kalyanavijaya. JG. p. 291. (2) Ayacuri. DB. 24 ( 130 to 134 ); atestat Bhand. VI. No. 1257 ; KB. 3 ( 17; 52 ); Vel. No. 1822. 5 (11); 8 (7); SA. No. 365. See (II) aicina in 25 Sanskrit Slokas of JinaprabhaDharmakalpadruma (V). suri. Published in the Kavyamala, VII. (I) E iTT by Siddhasena. See Mahavira p. 112. dvatrimsika. SA. No. 583; VB. 33 (III) attaa Anonymous. JG. p. 291. ( 48 ); Surat. 1. (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 291. (II) TETIETET by Dharmasagaraga ni of the (I) aftraga by Munivimala, pupil of Vimalaharsa. Tapa Gaccha, composed in Sam. 1669. JG. p. 291. It is also called (at PRA. No. 1028 ) (II) afteaan Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. 7134 ; Mabaviravijnaptisattrimsika. It was 7381; Buh. II. No. 313; JG. p. 291; corrected by Vimalasagara. BK. No. SA. No. 99. 251 ; Chani. No. 792 ; PRA. Nos. 328 ; aittaagatura In 43 Gathas. It is one of the 1028 ; SA. Nos. 435; 547. Prakirnakas. Bhand. VI. No. 1168 ; (I) Vrtti Svopajna. BK. No. 251; Bik. No. 1618; DA. 27 ( 36; 37 ); PRA. No. 328 ; SA. Nos. 475; 547. JG. p. 46; Limdi. No. 525; Weber. (III) TET T Anonymous. (Gram. 880). II. No. 1870 ( 10 ) Bengal. No. 6874 ; PAPR. 16 ( 24 ); (I) aitegia by Balacandra. Limdi. No. 1652. Punjab. No. 2403. See Snatasyetivirastuti. atgiaaruan u raa in 19 Sanskrit Slokas com- (II) areale Anonymous. Pet. III. A. p. 213; posed by Jinaprabhasuri. It is published SA, No. 99. in the Kavyamala VII. p. 119. (I) Tika. Pet. III. A. p. 213. vIrabhaktAmarastotra of Dharmavardhanagani. Published vIrastutidharmamaGgalasvAdhyAya Limdi. No. 1342. . by the Agmodaya Samiti, Bombay, 1926 (I) Teater by Jinavallabha. See Duriyarayasamiwith the Svopajna Tika. Harnsa. No. rastotra. 589. ( II ) Traia Anonymous. Punjab. Nos. 2407THE 1 Anonymous. JG. p. 260. 2409 ; SA. Nos. 743 ; 1891 ; 2637. ( I a by Devabhadracarya. Chani. No. aturzaet by Haribhadra. Bhand. V. No. 1126 ; 478. JG. p. 260; Punjab. No. 2411. (II) hafa DA. 50 ( 77 ); DB. 31 (75; ATTATUTAAFFITEIT by Visvasena. Pet. V. 76 ) ; Limdi. No. 544. No. 826. Taghera Punjab. No. 2404. (I) Tea TATUTEXT by Kusalamuni. KC. 12 aitantastraha Limdi. No. 1495. (ms. dated Sam. 1790), 409

Page #381
364 shriijinrlkoshH| (II) vIsaviharamANastavana by Jinasimhasuri. KC. 16. | vRddhaprastAvoktiratnAkara A collection of Sanskrit stanzas III) afteETaruttaga by Merunandana. JG. p. by Siddhicandra of the Tapa Gaccha. It 291 ; Pet. V. No. 826. is mentioned by Siddhicandra himself in atite JG. p. 365. his comentary on the Bhaktamarastotra. qatala of Kedarabhatta, a Hindu writer. (I) quittaa by Gaudavamsatilaka. Bhand. V. Nos. 1374 ; 1375. (1) Tika by Somacandragani, pupil ) Igua n also called Vaidyavallabha, by of Mangalasuri (or Vadidevasuri acc to PRA. No. 302 ) composed in Sam. Purnasetuttamasuri. Bhand. V. No.1376 1329. AF. No. 463; BK. No. 537; (dated Sam. 1720 ). Both these are proBhand. V. Nos. 552; 557; Bod. No. bably non-Jain. 1154 ; CC. I. p. 597; II. pp. 142 ; 226; PEITT Gia Bhand. VI. No. 1269; Buh. III. No. III. p. 125; DA. 66 ( 23 ; 24); DB. 127 ; V. No. 42; PRA, No. 889; Punjab. 38 (49; 50 ); Mitra. VIII. p. 318; Nos. 2421; 2422; 2423 ; Vel. No. PAP. 27 (46); PAPS. 67 (138); Pet. 1812. III. No. 349; IV. No. 870; SA. No. (1) Tika by Harsakirti, pupil of Can1549 ; VB. 33 ( 10 ). drakirti. Buh. V. No. 42; PRA. No. (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1694, 889. by Samayasundara Upadhyaya of the asazaru also called Astottarisnatravidhi (s. v. ). Kharatara Gaccha. CC. L p. 597 , DB. DA. 38 (75 to 80); DB. 22 (39; 40); 38 ( 47 ); Hamsa. No. 470, KB. 3 Punjab. No. 2424. (66; 81 ) ; PAZB. 21 ( 26 ); Pet. III. Feitast by Laghu Jinasena. Rice. p. 314. No. 348; PRA. No. 441, Punjab. No. agrardigaru Chani. No. 341. 2418, VB. 9 (14). EITT Surat. 1. (3) Tika by Ksemaharosagani. a raga also called Tijayapahuttastavana and Bendall. No. 428 ; CC. II. p. 226. Sapatisatajinastotra. It contains fourteen (4) sika called Upadhyayanirapeksa Gathas and was composed in Sam. 1451 by Asada. DB. 38 ( 46 ). by Abhayadevasutri. Bik. No. 1531 ; (5) Balavabodha by Merusundara. DB. 24 (80); Hamsa. Nos. 287 ; 1340; BK. No. 614. 1430; JG. p. 280; Limdi. Nos. 618; gafaa KO. 11. 1060; 1261; 1373; 1442; 1562; Gauslauffeq Puujab. No. 2420. 1621 ; 1697 ; PAZB. 17 ( 32 ); SA. No. 3062. agua: cu In 90 Gathas by Devendra Sadhu. It is also called Brhaccatussarana ( s. v.) (1) Vrtti in Sam. 1644 by Harsaor Supranidhanakulaka ( s. v. ). JA. 106 kirti, pupil of Candrakirti. Hamsa. No. (4); 107 (9); JG. p. 201 ; Pet. I. A. 1340 ; JG. p. 280; PAZB. 17 (32). p. 84 ; III. A. p. 11; Surat. 1. Feira Is it Vandaru Vrtti : Punjab. Nog. 2426; greatHre by Vinayasagara, pupil of Kalyana 2427. sagara of the Ancala Gaccha. This is a 1597 by Devakusala. Buh. VI. No. 769. This metrical commentary of the Sarasvata may be Vandaruvrtti. Vyakarana. See under the same. DB. 63 gra1972 Agra. No. 2955; JG. p. 335; Kundi. (4); PRA. No. 274. No. 31; VA. 15 ( 43 ). . 7 by Jinavallabha. Pet. VI. No. 640. (1) Vrtti by Santisuri. Agra. No. Jain Education Interational

Page #382
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH 2955, Bhand. V. No. 1377 (ms. dated Sam. 1516); Hamsa. No. 10; JG. p. 335; Kundi. No. 31. (2) Vrtti by Ramarei. CC. I. p. 599, VA. 15 ( 43 ). qagerar by Candrakirti. See Adinathapurina. CP. pp. 623; 674; SG. No. 2405. vRSabhanAthacaritra (9ce also Adinatha Pariya I and Rabhadevacaritra V) by Sakalakirti. It is in 20 cantos. Bhand. V. No. 1127; CMB 91; CP. pp. 674; 675; Idar. 88 (4 copies one dated Sarh. 1564), 89 (2 copies); 95; Idar. A. 21, 53; 54; 58; 64; 65; Kath. No. 1418, MHB. 51 Mud. 629; Pet. III. No. 555; SG. Nos. 1608, 1717; Strass. p. 309. garage (See Adinathapurana) In Sanskrit prose by Hastimalla. Mud. 285; 604. vRSTizatapana DB 24 ( 289 ). bRhatkalpasUtra Seo Brhatkalpasitra. Punjab. Nos. 2428-2435. (1) Curni. Punjab. No. 2428. (2) Vrtti by Ksemakirti. Punjab. Nos. 2432; 2433. (3) Bhagya. Panjab. Nos. 2430; 2431. gheNavatsarAjAdInAM kathA DA 51 (36). Garagenfant by Simhapramoda, pupil of Vivekapramoda, papil of Kusalapramoda of the Tapa Gaccha. It was composed in Sam. 1602. Kath. No. 1419 (dated Sarn. 1620), PRA. No. 795. a CMB. 162; SG. No. 1489. Agunganfrerecor by Haribhadra (foll. 27). JG. pp. 85, 101; SA. No. 913. fee in Sanskrit (Gram. 209) by Kirticandra Upadhyaya. Ohani. No. 261; JG. p. 85; PAPR. 18 (37); PAZB. 17 (48). area by Yasovjayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. See Pattavalisamuccaya, I. p. 103. reagan Surat. 7. w also called Nigamastavana (see under this and Nigamsgama) by Indranandi, also called Dharmasimha. He is described as Bharatanarapati and Sraddhadeva. The Stotra itself is a long one and contains 36 chapters called Upanisads, where in the rules of conduct for laymen are prescribed and illustrative stories are narrated. Pet. III. A. p. 329 (quotations). (1) Tika. Pet. III. A. p. 329 (quotations). (Palm ms. ). SG. No. 1723. 365 by Pujyapada. Khagendramanidarpana of Mangaraja is based on this; cf JH. Vol. IX. p. 580. Bhand. VI. No. 1066; SG. Nos. 1773; 2406. were (Palm ms.) SG. No. 1730. vaidyakasArasaGgraha or Vaidyakasaroddhara, also called Yogacintamani by Harakirti, pupil of Candrakirti of the Nagapuriya Taps Graccha. AD. Nos. 103; 134; Agra. No. 1031; AL 1186 (5), Bengal. Nos. 1159, 1718; 7257; 7340; 7397; Bhand. V. No. 1378; VI. No. 1402, BO. pp. 23; 54; CP. p. 685; Idar. 158; Jesal. No. 526; JG. p. 360; Kath. No. 1407; KB. 1 (25); 3 (67); 5 (15); 8 (10), KC. 9; Kundi. No. 54; Mysore. III. p. 119, Samb. No. 211; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 6, 9. (1) Tika. Jesal. No. 526; Kath. No. 1407. vaidyagAdi by Kundakunda. (1) vaidyavallabha See Vrddhayogasataka by Purpase tuttamasuri. (II) vaidyavallabha composed by Hastiruci, pupil of Hitaruci. Bhand. V. No. 1403; BO. p. 54; JG. p. 360; KB. 5 (35); Mitra. IX. p. 88; Punjab. No. 2451, SA. No. 1849; VD. 13 (2). a in Sanskrit (Gram. 200) by Sridharadeva. AK. No. 736.

Page #383
366 vaibhAragirikarUpa JG. p. 270. Gear Corporene by Kondabhatta. Limdi. Nos. 790, 791. zrIjinaratnakozaH / Seren (Gramh. 6050) by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijava of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, 1901. Agra. No. 986; BK. No. 335, DB. 15 (9); Hamsa. No. 857; JB. 108; JG. p. 188; Katra. A. 147, PAPR. 11 (13); SA. No. 315; SB. 2 (72); VC. 13 (5; 11); VD. 12 (14). (1) argon lu 14 Gathas. DA. 60 (226); Hamsa. No. 1616; Pet. V. No. 803. (II) urges in 23 Gathas. JG. p. 203. (III) in 91 Gathas. JA. 106 (12); VB. 33 (79) vairAgyadIpaka Surat.. (1) (II) by Labdhivijaya. Published at Buhari, 1926. tot by Visalakirti. SG. No. 121. after by Sricandra, pupil of Srutasagara, pupil of Vidyanandin. It is published in the MDG. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. 1975. ta by Laksmisigara. Pet. VI. p. 142, No. 79. (1) in Sanskrit by Padmananda, son of Dhanadeva. PAPR. 16 (12). See also Padmanandasataka and Satakatraya. It is published in the Kavyamala, VIL Bombay, 1926 ( 4th ed.). (II) vairAgyazataka also called Bhavavairagyasataka in Prakrta (Be: samsare natthi. ). It is edited and translated by L. P. Tessitori in Journal of Italian Asiatic Society, Vol. 22, p. 179, Vol. 24, p. 405. It is also published with Gujrati transla tion by Kacarabhai Gopaldas, Ahmeda bad, Sari 1952. Also published with Gunavinaya's commentary by Hiralal Harisaraja Jamanagar, 1914 A. D. Agra. Nos, 1847-1849; 1856-1861; (III) AM. 149, 182, 298; Baroda. No. 2219; Bengal. Nos. 6741; 6825; 6851; Bhand. V. No. 1359; VI. Nos. 1227; 1404; BK. No. 228; Buh. V. No. 46; DA. 60 (66 to 79, 91; 94; 95); 76 (49); DB. 35 (70 to 75; 80); Hamsa. Nos. 465; 684; JG. p. 210; Limdi. Nos. 674; 930, 972; 1013; 1016; 1153; 1689; Pet. V. Nos. 840; 841; 842; VI. No. 605; PRA. No. 324; SA. Nos. 217; 2618; 2622 2923 2965; Surat 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 9; VB. 27 (6); VD. 12 (14); Vel Nos. 1660; 1661. (1) Vyakbyalesa. Vel. No. 1660. (2) Tik composed in Sam. 1647 by Gunavijaya, pupil of Jayasoma of the Kharatara Gaccha. Agra. No. 1859; AM. 149; 298; Baroda. No. 2219; Bengal. Nos. 6741, 6825; 6851, BK. No. 228; DA. 76 (49); DB. 35 (70; 71), Hamsa. No. 684; JG. p. 210; PRA. No. 324; Pet. V. Nos. 841; 842 SA. No. 217. of Bhartrhari. See under Satakatraya. (1) Tiks (Gramh. 2300) by Dhanasara, papil of Siddhasuri of the Ukesa Gaccha. Bendall. No. 254, CC. I. p. 397; II. p. 90; III. p. 86; JG. p. 209; Mitra. VIII. p. 186. (2) Tika (Gram. 500) by Jinasamudrasiri, pupil and succsesor of Jinacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. Jesal. Nos. 475, 534, JG. p. 209. went by Suprabhacarya. It is in the Apa bhrama language and contains 77 stanzas. It is edited with introduction and glossary by H. D. Velankar in the Annals BORI 1928, p. 272. SG. No. 113. (1) Tika. SG. No. 113. decor (vI) stotra by Arya Nandila, It is in

Page #384
anyavibhAgaH prthmH| 367 30 Gathas. JG. p. 291. See Vairuttha stavana. Pet. III. A. p. 329. atlet y is a poem composed by Sripala, son of Laksmana of the Pragvata family. See Krishnammachariar, History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 196. estaurken DB. 31 ( 55 ); JG. p. 260. atgayvil See under Dhatupatha. cattisist of Ramacandra, pupil of Hema candra. See Introduction to Nala vilasa, (Gaek. O. S.), p. 33. quafi in 62 Prakrta Gathas by Jinadattasuri. See JSS. I. Intro. p. 35. 89afqs Hamsa. No. 283. vyavahArakalpa See Vyavaharasutra. TUETTE ATT JG. p. 349. SUUT Tg (only the sixth chapter ) by Santisuri. VB. 33 (73). STEETSegafa JG. p. 344. TETES In 10 chapters, is one of the Cheda Sutras ( the 3rd ). It forms a sort of supplement to the Brhatkalpasutra and deals with the conduct of a yati. Edited by W. Schubring for the Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka Samiti, Poona, 1923 and at Leipzig, 1918 before that. It is also published with the Bhasya, Niryukti and Malayagiri's commentary by K. P. Mody, Ahmedabad, Sam. 1982-85. Agra. Nos. 199-201; 203 ; AM. 170; 317 ; Baroda. No. 2940; Bik. No. 1788; Buh. III. No. 131 ; IV. No. 193; DA. 14 ( 18 to 24); DB. 6 ( 22; 25; 26; 27); DI. p. 24 , Hamsa. Nos. 35; 142; 667 ; 888; 1362, JA. 1 (1; 3); 29 (1); 50 (2); JB. 50; 54; 70; Jesal. Nos. 24, 155 ; 232 ; 237; 238; 914; 915; 1032; 1730; JHA. 19 (2 c.); Kiel. III. Nos. 12; 13; Kundi. Nos. 375; 382, Limdi. No. 164; PAP. 34 ( 5;637); PAPM. 28; PAPR. 10 (7); 22 (3); PAZA. 4( 3 ; 4; 5; 6); PAZB. 2 (10; 11); 7 (12); 9 (11); 19 (8; 11 ); Pet. I. A. p. 13; IV. No. 1338 ; PRA. No. 1266 (No. 1); Punjab. Nos. 2467 to 2472 ; SA. Nos. 266; 1658; 1689; 1734; 2666 ; 2730; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 9; VC. 13 (14); Vel. No. 1521 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1877 to 1879. (1) Bhasya in 4629 Gathas by Jinabhadragani Ksamasramana. AM. 327; Bt. No. 34; Buh. IV. No. 194 ; DA. 14 (16; 17 ); DB. 6 ( 23 ); DC. pp. 40; 43 , Hamsa. No. 1585; JB 50; 70, Jesal. Nos. 155; 914 ; JG. p. 14; Kiel. II. No. 401 ; III. No. 151; Kundi. Nos. 147; 154 ; 332, Limdi. No. 25; PAP. 34 (7); PAZA. 4 (6); PAZB. 2 (10); 19 (11); Surat. 1 (1690). (2) Curni (Gram. 10360 ). AM.327; 337; Bt. No. 34(2); DA. 14 (16; 17); DB. 6 (24); DC. p. 19; Hamsa. No. 1584 ; JA. 61 (1); Jesal. Nos. 252; 915; 1032; JG. p. 14, JHA. 19; Kiel. III. No. 152; Kundi. No. 301, Limdi. No. 24 ; PAP. 34 (6); PAZA. 4 (5); PAZB. 7 (12); 9 (11); Pet. III. A. p. 171 ( Kap. No. 476); Surat. I( 1689). (3) Tika by Malayagiri. (Gram. 33625). Agra. No. 202 ; AM. 27, 371 ; Baroda. No. 2940; Bik. No. 1781 ; Bt. No. 34 ;(3); Buh. III. No. 132; IV. No. 194; DA. 14 (14; 15); DB. 6 (22; 25); DC. pp. 9; 18; 36; 40; DI. p. 24; Hamsa. Nos. 35; 142; 1362; JA. 1 (1); 29 (1); 50 (1), JB. 50; Jesal. Nos. 24; 237, 238; 1730; JG. p. 14; Kiel. III. Nos. 12 to 16; Kundi. Nos. 375; 382; Limdi. No. 109 ; PAP. 34 (5); 35 ( 8;9); PAPM. 28, PAPR. 10 (7); 22 (3); PAZA. 4 28, PAPR. JO (3 ; 4); PAZB. 2 (11); 19 (8); Pet. 1 1:1928). Pet. I. A. p. 13 ; III. A. pp. 63, 157 ; PRA. No. 1266; Punjab. Nos. 2469 ; 2470; 2472 ; SA. Nos. 266; 487 ; SB. 1 (34); Surat. 1, 2, 5, 9; Weber. II. Nos. 1878; 1879.

Page #385
368 zrIjinaratnakozaH / (4) Paryaya. Kap. Nos. 477; 478. (4) Avacuri. Anonymous. DB. 6 (25); Hamsa. No. 888, JG. p. 14, SA. (V) No. 1658. vyavahArasUtracUlikA in Prakrta prose. Limdi. No. 930, Hamsa. No. 667; Punjab. No. 2467. vyAkaraNacatuSka (1) avacUri (Be:- pranamya kevalaloks). DC. p. 36 (ms. dated Sath. 1271). vyAkaraNaduNTikA by Hemacandra. Bhand. V. No. 1379. vyAkaraNabhUSaNa Surat. 2, 3, 9. vyAkhyAnakathanapaddhati JG. p. 344. (1) KB. 1 (34): Surat. 5. (II) vyAkhyAnapaddhati See Upadesakalpadruma vyAkhyAnamukhabhAtrikApAta SA. No. 592. zrezanfoniayser by Amradevasuri. VA. 15 (12). See Akhyanamanikosa. sqreqatigas DB. 22 (73); JG. p. 211. vyAkhyAnasaMgraha Bengal. No. 6643. af in 173 Gathas by Yogasaragani. Bt. No. 153. vyutpattidIpikA (Is this oormentary ?) Kiel. I. No. 89. See Vel. No. 72. aga A commentary on Abhidhanarama mala of Hemacandra, by Devasagara, pupil of Ravicandra. See Abhidhanacintamapinamamalatka (3). by Dayavardhana. Pet. IV. No. 1339. This is the same as Ratnasekhara-Ratnavalikatha. PRA. No. 998. aatarqa by Subhacandra. MHB. 12. (I) vratodyApanajayamAlA Pet III. No. 556. (1) Tiks. DB. 22 (73); JG. p. (II) natengasgate by Sumatisagara. See Vratajayamala. 211. i (II) water by Dharmacandra. Lal. 225. (III) by Mallisena. Lal. 383. (IV) writer by Srutasigars. See Kathavali and Kathakosa. AD. Nos. 76; 166; Bhand. VI. No. 1029; CP. p. 630; Lal. 108; SG. No. 2402. water by Sakalakirti. SGR. IV. p. 81. by Srutasagara, perhaps the same as Kathakosa. Kath. No. 1420. by Sumatisagara. Idar. 178. aaaaaa by Simhanandin. CMB. 128; SG. No. 1375. (I) (II) He vratanirNaya by Govindacandra, CMB. 4. See Vratasvarupa. vrataphalavarNana vrataphalavarNanA of Akalanka Kavi Published at Bangalore, 1875. by Raidhu Kavi. SG. No. 1496. Anonymous. Pet. V. No. 925. also called Vrataphalavartans, by Prabh candra. AK. Nos. 687 to 694; Hum. 58; SRA. 281. af DA. 39 (30; 53 to 56; 58; 59; 65 ); DB. 22 (23). in 500 Slokas by Amradeva. Bhand. V. No. 1088, Kath. No. 1126; Pet. V. No. 970, SG. No. 19. zakunadIpikA Surat. 5. agage in Prakrta. Patan Cat. I. p. 81. of Lavanyasarman. Samb. No. 483. garais also called Kathakosa by VardhazakunaratnAvali mana, pupil of Abhayadeva. Bik. No. 713; JG. p. 356. (I) vratakathAkoza by Devendrakirti, Lal. 41; 58; zakunazAstra by Manikyasuri. JG.. 192; SG. No. 2758. Sakunas roddhara. gafaare DA. 74 (46), JG. p. 356; Limdi. No. 3297, Patan Cat. I. p. 80 (quotation.), SA. No. 1903; Surat. 1. 356. See zakunasaptatrizikA JA. 106 ( 13 ). zakunasAroddhAra in eleven chapters composed in Sari. 1338, by Manikyasuri. It is in 507 Slokas; cf. Patan. Cat. I. Intro. p. 56.

Page #386
andhavimAgaH prthmH| 369 Bik. No. 714; Bt. No. 604, DB. 22 by Meghavija ya Vacaka. It is published ( 176 ; 177); DC. p. 58; Hamsa. No. in the DLP. Series, No. 79 (p. 254 ), 201; JG. p. 356 ; PRA. No. 757; VC. Bombay, 1932. ( Be :-srisaranacala ). 15 (5). | (III) gratia teraga by Hamsaratna. PRA. T roia of Vasantaraja, a non-Jaina. No. 1199. (1) Tika (Granu. 3750 ) by Bhanu- (I) atgrafaa in 112 Sanskrit Karikas by candragaai. CC. I. p. 405; JG. p. 356. Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. (I) skaal also called Bijakaustubha, by p. JG. 292; SA. No. 863. Gautama Maharsi. SGR. IV. p. 77. (II) To t aa Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. ( II ) ratai Anonymous. DA. 67 (70, 71 ); 6951 ; 7075; 7307 ; JG. p. 292. DB. 24 ( 245; 246; 247 ); PR. No. TEFFITUT of Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. 249; SA. Nos. 759 ; 1943 ; Surat. 1, 7. See Pattavalisamuccaya (Viramgam, (III) Talata by Hemacandra. PAS. No. 74. 1933), L p. 108. TEFU Kath. No. 1422. | (I) sta by Haribhadra, son of Mahattara Yakini. (1) Avacuri. Kath. No. 1422 (dated This is mentioned at Prabandhakosa (ed. Sam. 1521.) Singhi Jaina Series, 1935 ) p. 25. 7 fara of Siddhasena Divakara. It is in prose and (II) 724 in 111 Gathas, is the fifth of the old is otherwise called Siddhisreyassamudaya Karmagranthas which are five in number. or Jinasahasranama Stotra. It is publish See under Karmagrantha (I). It is ed in the DLP. Series, No. 79 (p. 242X), ascribed to Sivasarman. It is also known Bombay, 1932; also cf. Anekanta, I. pp. as Bandhasataka ( s. v.); cf. Pet. IV. A. 499-504. Bengal. No. 7348; DA. 38 pp. 127 ; 128. For its relations with the ( 29; 30); DC. p. 13; JA. 110 (24); Digambara Prakrta Pancasamgraha, see Hamsa. No. 575; KC. 16; Kap. Nos. Anekanta, Vol. III. pp. 378-380. It is 753-758 ; Limdi. No. 1630; Pet. VI, published in the Vira Samaj Grantha No. 575 ; Surat. 7. Ratnamala, No. 3, 1923. Bt. No. 108; (1) Lalitavistara by Haribhadra. This DA. 54 (10 to 13); DB. 22 (72), 32 must be on Caityavandanasutra. DA. 38 (12);JA. 79 (1); 105 (6); 106 (1, ( 29; 30). 2), Jesal. Nos. 90, 766 ; 767 ; 823; JG. (2) Vrtti by Pradyumnasuri. DC. p. p. 117 ; Kiel. III. No. 148 ; Kundi. Nos. 13; Surat. 7. 147 ; 173, 175; Limdi. No. 1288 ; PAP. 11 (4; 7); PAPR. 3 (1); eraatit in Prakrta (Gram. 372). JG. p. PAPS. 60 (65); PAS. No. 57 ; Pet. I 260. A. pp. 27; 66; IV. A. p. 127ff.; IV. T arge of Bhanukirti. Published in the MDG. Nos. 1389; 1390 ; V. No. 768 ; Samb. Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. No. 370; VB. 39 (4); Vel. No. 1586. 199119 Limdi. No. 1658. (1) Bbasya Gathabaddha (Be :-nagatisrahaa KN. 15; Surat. 1. miuna jinam vucchami. ) in 25 Gathas. (I) gratefaan by Nyayacarya i. e., by G. p. 117; Pet. IV. No. 1390.-IV. A. Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Pet. p. 128. Also cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 298 VI. No. 575; SA. No. 863; Surat. ( quotation); 389. 9, 10. (2) Bhasya Gathabaddha ( Be :-sam(II) Tercatatetea in 21 Sanskrit Slokas, khamettapayaththa. ) in 14 Gathas. Pet. J.......47 PAPS 11 (43; Lim : Kundi (65); PiS PAPRS; 1288 Jain Education Interational

Page #387
370 shriijinrlkoshH| V. A. p. 70. Is this on the same Sataka ? (3 to 9 ) DB. 32 ( 26 ); Flo. No. 637, (3) Bhasya in 24 Gathas (perhaps Limdi. Nos. 578; 809 ; Mitra. VIII. p. same as No. I). Limdi. No. 809. 91; X. p. 149, Pet. IIL. A. p. 47; V. No. 843; Strass ; B. No. 440e. (4) Brhadbhasya (Gram. 1413 ; Be : caubandhanuogavihi ) composad in Sam. (1) Tika Svopajnia. DC. p. 39 (No. 1197 by Cakresvara, Pupil of Vardha 314 ); Bengal. Nos. 2589; 7611, Strass. mana. Patan Cat. I. p. 284 (quo.); SA. B. No. 440e. No. 1749 ( foll. 26 ); cf. Jainastotra (2) Avacuri. Bhand. VL No. 1290 ; samdoha, ( Ahmedabad, 1936), II. Intro. Buh. VI. No. 707. p. 43. (3) Balavabodha by Maticandra of (5) Curni (Be:- siddho niddhuya the Ancala Gaccha. DB. 32 (26); kammo ; Gram. 2380 ). Bt. No. 107 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 91 ; X. p. 149. DB. 32 (18); DC. p. 17 ( 2 copies; (I) Nan of Bhartrhari. See also Nitisataka and one dated Sam. 1196 ); 21 (dated Sam. Vairagyasataka. 1175); 36 (dated Sam. 1423); Jesal. (1) sika by Dhanasara, pupil of Nos. 766 ; 767 ; 823 (all palm mss. ; Siddhasuri of the Ukesa Gaccha. Bendall. the last dated Sam. 1175); JG. p. 117 ; No. 254; Bhand. IV. No. 277 ; V. No. Kundi. Nos. 147; 173; 175; PAPS. 382 ; CC. I. p. 397 ; II. p. 90; III. p. 60 (65); PAS. No. 57; Patan Cat. I. pp. 147; 258 ; SA. Nos. 1752; 2028 ; 86; Pet. IV. No. 795, V. Nos. 353; 391, SA. No. 2016, 3115. (6) Vrtti (Gram. 3740 ) called Vine ( II ) Tantu Niti, Vairagya and Sragara ) by Dhanadaraja Sarighapati, son of Dehada. yahita by Hemacandra of the Maladhari Gaccba. Bhand. VI. No. 1405; Bt. No. This was composed in Sam. 1490 at 104 ; DB. 22 (72); 32 (12); DC. p. Mandapadurga. The author belonged to 36 (cf. DL p. 33); Jesal. No. 90 ; JG. p. the Kharatara Gaccha and was a pupil of 117; Kiel. II. No. 59; III. No. 148 ; Jinabhadrasuri. It is published in KavyaKundi. No. 291 ; PAP. 11 (4); PAPR. mala, Guccha 13, Bombay, N. S. Press. Chani. No. 69; PAPR. 18 (19), 3 (1); Pet. IV. No. 1392 = IV. A. PAZB. 1 ( 28 ; 29 dated Sam. 1504 ), p. 130, SA. Nos. 477 ; 1586. 23 ( 8, dated Sam. 1504 ). (7) Tippana by Udayaprabha, pupil zatakasaptatisUtra SA. No. 2931. of Raviprabha (Gram. 974). Bt. No. 108 ; JG. p. 117; Vel. No. 1586. a gte by Devendra. Kiel. III. No. 176. ( 8 ) Avacuri by Gunaratnasuri. JG. p. Taomnicantufqrafia See Parsvastotra V. 117 (foll. 25 ); PAP. 11 (7); SA. YPATET JG. p. 142. This must be Satpanca. No. 594. sika. (9) Tippanaka by Municandrasuri. Tapet IT See Gathasahasra. VB. 39 ( 4 ). (1) acei Composed by Dharmaghosa, pupil of at the fifth Karmagrantha (s. v.) of Jayasimha of the Ancala Gaccha in Sam. Devendrasuri. Bengal. Nos. 2589; 7611; 1263. It consists of a hundred objecBhand. VI. No. 1290 ; BO. p. 32; Buh. tions against Jainism with their refutaII. No. 180 ; III. No. 133; VI. Nos. tions. AM. 282; Chani. No. 15; Kaira 706 ; 707 ; DA. 53 (1; 20; 75), 54 B. 27, Pet. V. A. p. 66 ; SA. No. 1617. (III) Jain Education Intemational

Page #388
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / 371 All these, however, seem to be the mss. dharma, pupil of Lavanyadharma of of the next work. the Tapa Gaccha. This is a commentary (II) Tag (Gram. 5450) also called Prasnottara which gives a hundred meanings of a paddhati, composed by Mahendrasimha single stanza i. e. No. 51 from Dharmasuri, pupil of Dharmaghosa of the Ancala dasa's Upadesamala beginning "dasassa Gaccha, in Sam. 1294. This is nothing jalamulam ' etc. Agra. Nos. 2956; 2957 ; but a revised and to a certain extent 2958; BK. No. 138; DA. 74 (45); enlarged form of Dharmaghosa's work Hamsa. No. 1526 ; JG. p. 344 ; PAPR. as the author himself plainly states. A 1(11); PAPS. 66 ( 92 ); PRA. No. ms. containing Dharmaghosa's original 1084; Surat. 1 ( 826 ) ; 4. work does not seem to exist. Only this (I) Tarifi by Somaprabhacarya, author of the one is mentioned at Bt. No. 160. AM. Kumarapalapratibodha. It is a single 282, Bt. No. 160; Buh. III. Nos. 134; stanza in the Vasantatilaka metre (Be :135; Chani, No. 15; DA. 31 (62), kalyanasarasavitana) interpreted by the 76 ( 3 ); DB. 16 (23; 24 ); JA. 104 author in 100 ways so as to be applicable (2); JG. P. 164; Kaira. B. 27, Kiel. to the 24 Tirthankaras, several BrahmaIII. No. 177; Limdi. No. 55; PAP. nical deities, and the important con72 (16); PAPM. 60 (1 dated Sam. temporary persons connected with 1300); PAPR. 22 ( 33 ), PAS. No. 5; Jainism. See Winternitz, History, II. PAZB. 20 (8); Pet. I. A. p. 12; V. A. p. 573 and Introduction to Kumarapalap. 66 (dated Sam. 1300 ); SA. Nos. pratibodha ( Gaek. O. S.), pp. 6ff. ; 10ff. 22; 1617. Baroda. No. 2942; BK. No. 23; (III) Tagi by Kadava Mati. DB. 20 ( 30 ; 31 ). Hamsa. No. 1679 ; PRA. No. 1072. a leTTIET composed in Sam. 1453, by Meru (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Baroda. No. tungasuri, pupil of Mahendraprabha of 2942; BK. No. 23. the Ancala Gaccha. This is an abridg. (II) stareff composed during the spiritual reign of ment of Dharmaghosa's Satapadi. AM. Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha, by 334 ; DA. 31 ( 63, 64); JG. p. 164, Manasagara, pupil of Buddhisagara of Kath. No. 1301; PAP. 72 ( 93 ); SA. the same Gaccha. This also is a single Nos. 22; 1617 ; Pet. III. No. 653; IV. stanza (be :- parigraharambhamagna ; No. 1340 = IV. A. p. 115 ( quotation); cf. JG. p. 344 foot-note ) interpreted in VC. 15. (3). a hundred ways. BK. No. 384 , Hamsa. TETESTTTT DB. 20 ( 58 ). See Prasnottarasata. Nos. 133; 528; JG. p. 344 ; Limdi. garra (This must be Satprabhrta) by Kunda No. 1075, PAPR. 18 ( 28 ); PRA. Nos. kundacarya. Pet. IV. No. 1478. 335 ; 676; SA. No. 316 ; Surat. 1, 5, 9. (1) Tika. Anonymous. Pet. IV. No. (III) starft composed in Sam. 1539, by Jina1478. manikyasuri. Bengal. No. 2585, DB. wastant of Vopadeva on Medicine (Non-Jain). 39 (19). (1) Vyakhyana by Jinacandra of the | (IV) Tarat by Udayadharma ; see Satarthavrtti. Begada Gaccha. Jesal. No. 673. (V) Taraff Anonymous. SB. 2 ( 161-two copies ). TABLECERT JG. p. 356. 7 2 1461 composed in Sam. 1518 by Subhaargit JG. P. 352. . sila. Strags. B. No. 428. This is identiTardare composed in Sam. 1605, by Udaya cal with Satrunjayakalpa (II) Vrtti. Jain Education Intemational

Page #389
372 shriijinrlkoshH| (I) E T (Be :-suadhamma.) in 39 Gathas, Kakkasuri in Sam. 1392. Cf. Sadhana composed by Bhadrabahu, revised by Samagri, p. 28. Vajrasuri and abridged by Padalipta- TESHJheiatzifaga Pet. VI. No. 626. suri (cf. Pet. III. A. p. 206). Bhand. (I) TETTU (Prose; Incomplete). Limdi. III. No. 456; Bt. No. 156; DB. 35 No. 803 (160 to 163 ): PAP. 72 (27; 58 ) ; (II) T5HJHETETU by Dhanesvarasuri in 14 can76 (150 ); PAPL. 7 ( 33 ); Pet. III. A. tos; cf. I. A. VI. p. 154, XXX. p. 239ff. p. 205; IV. No. 1342 ; VI. No. 626. and Vel. No. 1774. It is published by (II) T570 in about 40 Gatbas ascribed to Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1908. Dharmaghose. Chani. No. 500 ; DB. 19 Agra. Nos. 1756-1768; Baroda. No. (6; 7); Hamsa. No. 845 ; JA. 111 2943 , Bhand. V. No. 1322; VI. Nos. (24); Limdi. Nos. 730; 779; 816 ; 1339 ; 1340 ; 1341 ; Bik. No. 1606; PAP. 68 (4); PAPR. 21 (3); PAPS. BO. p. 61; Bod. Nos. 1393 to 1395; Buh. 45 (18; 23 ); 67 (46); PRA. No. II. No. 314 ; Cal. X. No. 73, DA. 35 402. (1 to 12); 75 ( 33 ); DB. 19 (1 to 5 ); (1) Vrtti (Gram. 12500 acc. to JG.) Flo. No. 734; JB. 102; Jesal. Nos. 958; by Subhasila, pupil of Munisundarasuri 1519; JG. p. 271, JHA. 56, 67; Kaira. of the Tapa Gaccha, composed in Sam. A. 5; Kaira. B. 1; 106 ; KB. 1 (64); 1518. This is also known as Satrunjaya 2 (10); 3 (52); 5 ( 31); Kundi. No. brhatkalpa or Satrunjayakalpakatha, or 178 ; Limdi. Nos. 87; 840; 923 ; 1206; Satrunjayakathakosa. Chani. No. 500; 1366 ; PAP. 11 (11; 15); 68 (1; 3; 5); DB. 19 ( 6;7); Hamsa. No. 502 ; JG. PAPS. 26 (5); 71 (1; 3); 77 (19); pp. 260; 271; PAP. 68 (4); PAPR. Pet. IV. No. 1343, V. No. 844 , PRA. 21 (3); PRA. No. 402; Strass. B. No. No. 512; Punjab. Nos, 2487 ; 2488 ; 428. 2490 to 2495 ; SA. Nos. 569; 1509; (III) 735799 2007 ; Samb. No. 443; Surat. 1, 4, 5, by Jinaprabha. See Tirtha 7, 8, VB. 38 (13; 14); 39 (6; 8; 10); kalpa. 40 (1); VC. 13 ( 25 ); 14 ( 21 ; 39 ); (IV) T155777 Anonymous. DA. 60 ( 199 to 15 (6); Vel. Nos. 1774 ; 1775; Weber. 211 ); DB. 35 (16); Surat. 1 (597; II. No. 1993. 598; 612); 3, 5, 7; VC. 14 (15); 15 (1) Vyakhya. Bik. No. 1607. (2) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 1590694 by Subhasila ; see Satrunjaya 1667 by Devakusala, pupil of Ravikusala. kalpa (II) Vrtti. PRA. No. 512. TESF Anonymous. JHB. 27 (2 copies. ). | (III) zatruJjayamAhAtmya by Jinaharsasuri. See 135414ruriaret Flo. No. 733; JG. p. 292; Satrunjayamahatithamahatmya. Pet. VI. No. 626. zatruJjayamAhAtmyastavana JG. p. 292. 5735571eca59 by Subhasila. See Satrunjayakalpa(II) Vrtti. 735FJHITIFFTEIT An abstract from Dhanesvara's work. Weber. II. No. 1993. TESRUHETHa Hamsa. No. 282. zatruJjayamAhAtmyollekha is based on Dhanesvara's work TETSFTTHETArera by Jinaharsasuri. Bengal. and contains 15 chapters written in simple No. 6642. Sanskrit prose. It was composed in Sam. zatrujayamahAtIrthoddhAraprabandha in Sanskrit composed by 1782 by Hamsaratna, pupil of Nyaya Jain Education Intemational

Page #390
traffPT: # 373 ratna of the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha. DA. 35 (8; 9); Flo. No. 735; Hamsa. No. 804 ; JG. p. 271 ; SA. Nos. 1509 ; 2007 ; Vel. No. 1776 ; Weber. IL No. 1994. TE5FYRIEIEITaula JG. p. 271. TE5F9Fugana Pet. VI. No. 626. 795ean in Prakrta by Anantahansa. Hamsa. No. 1711. TESH Fata Limdi. No. 1032; Kath. No. 1638 ; PRA. No. 807. (1) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 1518 by Merusundara, pupil of Ratnamurti of the Kharatara Gaccha. Kath. No. 1638 ; PRA. No. 807. TESTiferaga BO. p. 61. : (I) T i git composed in Sar. 1638 by Nayasundara. DA. 70 ( 61; 71; 99; 113), DB. 45 (11; 12); Hamsa. No. 1700, Samb. No. 481. (II) 735i r an abridgment of Dhanesvara's work composed in Sam. 1667 by Rsabhadasa, son of Mahiraja of Cambay. DC. p. 55. (III) TESHIGIT also called Istarthasadhaka is another similar work composed in Sam. 1587 by Vivekadhiragani, pupil of Vinayaman dana of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published with an introduction by Muni Jinavijaya, by the JAS. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1973. Bk. No. 1310. Targat Bengal. No. 7349. zanaizcaraprabhAvagarbhitavikramAdityaprabandha Limdi. No. 771. staateata Bengal. No. 7697 ; Limdi. No. 1732. af TAOT of Subhacandra ; see Cintamani Vyakarana. stefar to JG. p. 85. $1@qqPATITT SB. 2 ( 96 ). zabdaprakAza Surat. 5. (I) arrater by Sadhusundaragani. Chani. No. 26 ; PAZB. 17 ( 55). (II) Teagh THAT&T by Mahesvara. CC. I. p. 633. See Sabdabhedaprakasa. agafa Surat. 1. Ta in Sanskrit by Udayaprabha. Patan. Cat. I. p. 279. Incomplete; upto 49th verse. TECHTFT by Tarkatilaka. Bub. II, No. 416. This was composed in Sam. 1672. The author is a non-Jain i. e. Hindu, son of Dvarika of Mathura. The work is a running commentary on the Sarasvata Sutras. Agra. Nos. 2667; 2668. 37yqu on Grammar, composed by Danavijaya, pupil of Rajavijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. III. No. 457 ; JG. p. 298 ; Vel. No. 85. saq CATHAIGT See Sabdabbedaprakasa. JG. p. 313. Te#Tart of Mahesvara. (1) Vrtti (Gram. 3800 ) composed in Sam. 1654, by Jnanavimala, pupil of Bhanumeru of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bendall. No. 396; CC. I. p. 633, Chani. No. 446 ; Hamsa. No. 262; JG. p. 313 ; JHA. 60; Pet. II. No. 100 = II. A. p. 124 ( quotation); Weber. II. No. 1708. Taqhiagor by Kavi Kesiraja. AK. No. 747; Mud. 412; 438 ; Padma. 93. Teatra by Sadhusundaragani, pupil of Sadhu kirti Upadhyaya. It has 6 Kandas containing 1011 Slokas in all. It is published in the YJG. Series No. 36, Benares, Vira Samvat 2439. Buh. III. No. 187; JG. p. 313 , Mitra. VIII. p. 11; Pet. I. No. 339. 784EURTIO See Sabdasarcayarupani. Teatri JG. p. 308. 576 &HUTTU of Buddhisagarasuri. See Panca granthi. zabdavibhAvIpArasIkanAmamAlA See Parasikanamamala. Taefacre composed in Sam. 1422 by Haribrah mana. See Parasikanamamala. SA. Nos. 254 ( 8 foll); 859; 861. TEPHET (foll. 102) by Vinayabhusana. JG. p.308. Jain Education Intemational

Page #391
374 shriijinrtnkoshH| 7452afor (Gram. 252 ) by Amaracandra. PAP. 26 ( 76 ), SA. No. 140; Surat. 1, 7. 3775U4 perhaps the same as above. PAPS. 72 ( 18 ); SA. Nos. 139 ; 140. 27TH-TICENTE JG. p. 313 ( palm ms. foll. 479 ). verfa in Sanskrit. SG. No. 2716 ( foll. 3 only ). syafearact of Sakalakirti. Tera. 101 to 116. zaigalatau SG. No. 1486. TEaTGATAHEFT Pet. II, No. 299. (1) 31argetina by Devavijaya. See Sabda bhusana. ( II ) Tegea by Akalanka Bhatta. Mud. 677; SRA. 177. (III) CIE by Trivikramadeva, pupil of Arbanandi. He mostly follows Hemacandra ; cf. Pischel, Prakrit Grammatik, p. 42; I. A. Vol. 40, p. 219ff., 45 p. 142. Also See T. K. Laddu, Prolegomena Zu Trivikrama's Prakrit Grammatik, Halle, 1912 ( translated into English at ABORL; Vol. X. p. 177-218 ); L. Nitti Dolci, Les Grammairiens Prakrits, Paris, 1938, p. 179ff.; A. N, Upadhye, Valmiki Sutra; A Myth, Bhartiya Vidya, Vol. II, pt. 2, p. 160ff. (May, 1941 ). KO. 182 ; SG. No. 1517; SRB. 88. (IV) regte by Malayagiri. See Musti vyakarana. (V) Touten by Durgasimha. This is probably Durgasimha's commentary on the Katantra. (1) Dhundbika by Sarvananda. DA 61 ( 79 ). (2) Vitti by Nrsimhacarya. DA. 61 ( 91, dated Sam. 1477). (VI) Taqree by Hemacandrasuri in 8 chapters. Adhyayas I to VII with the author's own Laghuvitti are published in the YJG. Series, Benares, 1905. Adhyaya VIII with the author's own Laghu Vrtti (called Prakagika ) is edited and translated into German with brief notes by R. Piscael, Halle, 18771880. It is also published with the same commentary by Motichand Ladhaji, Poona, 1928. Agra. Nos. 2712-2717 ; Bendall. No. 368; Bengal. Nos. 285; 2502; 2567; 2609; 7997; Bhand. III. No. 458; Bik. Nos. 583 to 586; BO. pp. 32, 90, Bod. Nos. 1140 ; 1142; Buh. IV. Nos. 282, 283, 284; VII. Nos. 11, 12; DA. 61 (12;18; 19; 20; 22-26; 28); 63 ( 23 ); DB. 36 (25 to 29, 37 to 40); Hamsa. Nos. 149; 202 ; 1492 ; IO. Nos. 811; 812 ; 942 ; 943 ; 944 ; JA. 23 (1; 2); 37 ( 6 ); 44 (1); 54 (1); 88 (1); 89 (5); 108 (3); Jesal. Nos. 146 ; 252 ; 1445; JHA. 61 (3 c.); Kath. Nos. 1421 ; 1430 ; KB. 3 (53); 7 (9); Kiel. I. No. 120; Kundi. Nos. 91; 123; 174; 488; Limdi. Nos. 551 to 555; 572; 613 ; 686 , 689; to 692 ; 736 ; 737 ; 891 to 894, 910; 911; 912; 919; 1185, 1186, 1282 ; 1680 ; Mitra. VII. p. 208 ; VIII. p. 77 ; IX. p. 179; PAP. 14 ( 9 ); 15 (2; 6; 7; 9; 12; 13 ); 17 (1;2; 6; 9; 10; 14; 15; 19; 20; 25, 30); 26 (10; 13; 19; 20; 21; 25; 27; 29 ; 30; 33; 34; 36; 38 ; 39; 41 , 43; 44; 45; 49; 52; 55; 58 , 67; 78; 79; 80, 81 ); 41 ( 26 ; 29; 32), 42 ( 4 to 7; 9; 10; 14 to 18; 20; 23, 24 ); 54 (10); 59 (8); 61 (19), 79 (80), PAPL. 6 (3; 4; 9; 11; 14, 15; 17; 19; 20; 28 ); PAPM. 64 (3, 5)PAPR. 4 (4); 5 (14); 6 (1; 3); 10 ( 9 ); 15 (3); PAPS. 73 ( 4 ; 5; 11; 14; 15; 17; 18; 20; 21 ); PAS. Nos. 94 ; 117, 123 ; 225, 312; PAZA. 7 ( 6 ); PAZB. 1 (2,6;7, 9; 14; 15; 16 ), 6 (2;4; 8), 5 ( 5 ), 17 ( 39 ; 43 ; 44), Pet. I. A. pp. 19; Jain Education Intemational

Page #392
granthavimAyaH prthmH| * 375 23, 70, 76, 77, 78 ; III. A. pp. 110 ; | 114; 115, 116, 117; 145; Punjab. Nos. 1828 ; 2503 to 2505; SA. Nos. 34; 141; 793; 801; 865; 2014 ; 2033; Samb. No. 249; SB. 2 (156; -158 ); VA. 18 ( 27; 43 ); VB. 23 ( 11 ); 24 ( 10, 24); 31 (22; 27; 34 ); 33 ( 15; 18; 70 ); 40 (6; 7); 41 ( 31, 32 ); VC. 14 ( 3 ); VD. 1 ( 23 ); 6( 4 ); Vel. Nos. 64 to 72; Weber. II. Nos. 1640 to 1680. (1) It is indeed very difficult to distinguish between the various commentaries on this work since the catalogues and the lists very often mention them only in general terms. Most of the following are mss. of Hemacandra's own Laghuvrtti, or Svopajnalaghuvrtti (Prakasika?). Agra. No. 27 22 ; Bengal. No. 2567 , BO. p. 32; Buh. II. No. 414; III. Nos. 188; 189, 190; IV. Nos. 282; 283; 284; CC. I. p. 634 ; III. p. 132; DA. 61 (8 to 11; 16, 17; 30; 37, 38, 45; 53; 80; 81 ; 82); DB. 36 (27; 28 ); DC. pp. 5; 14; 34; 37, 39 ; Hamsa. No. 903; IO. Nos. 811; 812; JA. 23 (2); 37 (7;8); 88 (1); 89 (5); Jesal. Nos. 146 ; 252 ; JG. p. 300; JHA. 61 ( 2c. ), KB. 3 ( 53 ), Kiel. II. Nos. 62; 63, 64; 68; 287 ; Kundi. Nos. 91 ; 123 ; 174; Limdi. Nos. 572; 689; 691 ; 692; 736, 737 ; 891; 892; 911 ; 1680; PAP. 15 (6; 7; 9); 17 ( 25 ); 26 (19; 20; 21; 25; 27; 29; 30; 33; 34; 36; 38; 39; 41 , 43; 44; 49, 52; 55; 58; 81 ); 41 ( 26 ; 29; 32), 42 (5; 6; 79; 10; 14 to 18; 20; 23; 24 ); 54 ( 10 ); 79 ( 80 ); PAPL. 6 (3; 4; 11; 14, 15; 17; 19); PAPM. 64 (5); PAPS. 73 (4; 5; 15; 17; 18; 20), PAS. Nos. 94, 117; 225; PAZB. 6 (4); 17 (39; 43, 44); 22 (8); Pet. I. A. p. 77; V. A. p. 110; SA. No. 34; Samb. No. 431, VA. 18 ( 27 ); VB. 31 ( 22; 27 ); 33 ( 70 ); 40 ( 6 ; 7); 41 ( 31 ; 32); VC. 14 ( 3 ); Vel. Nos. 68 to 71; Weber. IL Nos. 1645 to 1678. (2) Svopajna Brhadvrtti ( called Prakasika or Balabala Vrtti or Dhundbika. Gram. 18000 ). Agra. Nos. 2716-2718; Bengal. Nos. 285; 2502 ; 7997 ; Bhand. V. No. 1379; VI. No. 1433, Bt. No. 425; Buh. II. No. 411; VIL No. 9; OC. I. p. 634 ; III. p. 132; DA. 61 (1 to 6; 15; 21; 31; 83 ); DB. 36 ( 26; 28 ; 38); DC p. 7; Hamsa. Nos. 43 253 ; 293 ; 300, 1040 ; JA. 23 (1); 37 (1 to 5); 44 (1); 54 ( 1 ); 89 ( 5 ); 108 (3); JG. p. 299; JHA. 61; Kath. No. 1430; KB. 7(9); Kiel. III. No. 186; Kundi. No. 14; Limdi. No. 1282, PAP. 14 (9); 15 (12; 13); 17 (2); 26 ( 13 ); 61 ( 19 ); PAPR. 4 ( 4 ); 5 (14); PAPS. 73 ( 21 ); PAS. Nos. 123 ; 312, PAZB. 1 (6; 7); Pet. I. A. p. 76; III. A. pp. 110; 115; 116; 117; 145; V. A. pp. 94, 136 ; SB. 2 ( 156; 158 ); SA. No. 793 ( called Rahasyavrtti ); VB. 33 (15; 18), VD. 6 ( 4 ); Vel. Nos. 65, 66, 67'; Weber. II. Nos. 1679; 1680; 1682 to 1687. (3) Svopajnalaghunyasa. Agra. No. 2711; Bengal. No. 2609; CC. I. p. 634 ; PAP. 17 ( 30 ); 26 (45); PAPR. 15 ( 3 ); PAZB. 1 (2; 9); SA. Nos. 141, 638 ; 865, VA. 18 ( 43 ). (4) Svopajnabrhannyasa ( Gram. 3400 ) also called Maharnava or Sabdamaharnava. According to Bt. No. 425 (2), this is only on 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12 and 27th Padas. Agra. Nos. 2635, 2710; Bhand. VI. No. 1406; Bt. No. 425, Hamsa. No. 243; Jesal. No. 1445; JG. p. 299 ; Kundi. No. 488; Limdi. Nos. 551 to 555; 910; PAP. 17 ( 32 only one folio ); 26 ( 10, 78; Jain Education Intemational

Page #393
376 shriijinrlkoshH| 79 ; 80 ); PAPR. 6 (1, 3 ); 10 ( 9 ) | PAZB. 1 ( 15 ); SA. Nos. 801 ; 2014; VB. 31 ( 34 ). (5) Laghuvrttidhundhika ( Gram. 3200 ) by Munisekharasuri. DA. 61 ( 80; 81; 82 dated Sam. 1438 ); JG. p. 300; PAPS. 73 ( 14 ). ( 8 ) Durgapadavyakhya on Laghunyasa, composed by Kanakaprabha, pupil of Devendra of the Tapa Gaccha. It is also called Nyasoddhara and is only on the first 7 Adhyayas according to Bt. No. 429. This was composed at the advice of Udayacandra, pupil of the famous Hemacandra ; cf. Introduction to Nala vilasa (Gaek. O.S.), p. 24, footnote 5. Bod. No. 1142 ; Bt. No. 429 ; CC. I. p. 634 (wrongly ascribed to Devendra ); DC. p. 53 ; JG. p. 299 ; Kiel. III. No. 187; Mitra. IX. p. 179; PAZA. 7 ( 6 ); PRA. No. 962; SA. No. 889; Weber. II. Nos. 1682 to 1687. (7) Brhadvrttidipika by Vidyakara, pupil of Manabhadra, pupil of Vijayacandrasuri and Haribhadrasuri. Weber. II, No. 1684. (8) Laghuvrtti-Avacuri by Dhanacandra, pupil of Devendra. Buh. VII. No. 10; CC. I. p. 634; JG. p. 300 ; PAP. 15 (2); PAPM. 64 (3 dated Sam. 1403 ; PAS. No. 62 (cf. Patan. Cat. I. pp. 99 ; 388 ); PAZB. 26 ( 7 ). ( 9 ) Brhadvrtti-Avacuri composed in Sam. 1264, by Amaracandra, pupil of Jayananda. JA. 89 ( 5 ). ( 10 ) Dipika (Gram. 6750 ) composed by Jinasagara of the Khoratara Gaccha. JG. p. 301 ; -Kiel. I. No. 119; PAP. 59 (8) ( 11 ) Brhad vrtti composed in Sam. 1368 ( by Vidyakara ?). Tapa. 228. (12) Nyasa by Dharmaghosa (Gram. 9000 ). Bt. No. 426; JG. p. 299. ( 13 ) Nyasa by Ramacandra (Gram. 53000). Bt. No. 427 ; JG. p. 299. ( 14 ) Brhadvrttisaroddbara. JG. p. 300; PAZB. 6 ( 2 dated Sam. 1521 ), Surat. 1, 5, 9. (15) Nyasasaroddharatippana (dated Sam. 1279 ). PRA. No. 723. (16) Laghuvrtti called Dhundhikadipika, on Catuska, Akhyata, Krt and Taddhita portions (Gram. 6000) only by Kakala Kayastha. Bt. No. 432; JG. p. 300. ( 17 ) Kaksapatavrtti (Grar. 4818 ). It a is commentary on the Svopajna Brhadvrtti (No. 2). Bt. No. 430 ; DB. 36 ( 25 ); JG. p. 299. ( 18 ) Laghuvyakarana dhundhika (Gram. 3200). PAZB. I (14); SA. No. 2033. (19) Kaumudi. See Candraprabha Vyakarana. ( 20 ) Vitti. Anonymous. CC. I. pp. 634, 635; Hamsa. Nos. 149; 202; 1492; 1522; 1523; 1524; Punjab. Nos. 2503 ; 2505 ; JG. pp. 300; 301 , Limdi. No. 613; PAPL. 6 (9; 20; 28); SA. No. 793 ; Surat. 1, 6, 8 ; Weber. II. Nos. 1661-1678. (21) Laghuvrtti-Avacuri by Nandasundaragani ( upto the end of Adhyaya IV.) Buh. III. No. 190; (ms. dated Sam. 1510). PRA. No. 862. (22) Prakrtavrttidhundhika called Vyutpattidipika composed in Sam. 1591, by Hrdayasaubhagya, pupil of Saubhagyasagarasuri of the Brhat Tapa Gaccha, Bhand. V. No. 1403 ; BO. p. 89; Buh. IV. No. 276 dated Sam. 1640 ); VI. Nos. 770; 788 ; CC. I. p. 635; II. p. 151 , DB. 36 (37; 38 ); Hamsa. Nos. 904 ; 1252; JG. pp. 300; 301 ; PAP. 42 (4); PAPS. 73 (11); PAZB. 5 (5); Surat. 1. 9; Vel. No. 72. Jain Education Intemational

Page #394
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / (23) Astadhyayatrtiyapadavrtti by Vinayasigaragani. VD. 1 (23). (24) Prakravettidipika (Gramh. 1500) by Haribhadra. Bt. No. 432; JG. p.300. (25) Prakrtavrttidhundhika also called Prakrtadipika and Prakrtaprabodha (el. Bt. No. 432) by Naracandra Upadhyaya of the Maladhari Gaccha. The work is mentioned by Rajasekhara in his Nyayakandalitik. See Pet. III. A. p. 275. It is an Avacuri on the Brhadvrtti of Adhyaya VIII only. Bt. No. 432; Buh. VII. No. 8; CC. I. p. 635; DA. 61 (85); KB. 3 (65); PAP. 26 (67); PAZB. 1 (16); Pet. I. No. 300; VB. 23 (11); 24 (10, 20). (26) Dodhakavrtti (on ch. VIII only). This is published by the Hema candra Sabha, Patan, Series No. I. DB 22 (147), JG. p. 301. (27) Candrikavrtti. KB. 3 (53-foll. 88). See Candraprabha. (28) Dasamapadavisesartha. JG. p. 299, PAZB. 6 (8). (29) Paribhavrtti (Gram. 4000). Bt. No. 428, JG, p. 299. (30) Prakrtapadavacuri by Haripra bhasuri (Gram. 738). JG. p. 300. (31) Balabalavrtti abridged from Brhadvrtti. See DC. p. 45 (No. 3). (32) Brhadvrttitippana composed in Sam. 1646. Limdi. No. 1282. (VII) by Sakatayana. It is publi shed with Prakriyasanigraha of Abha yacandra, by Jestharam Mukundji, Bombay, 1907. Acc. to K. B. Pathak, I. A. Vol. 43, p. 205, this Sakatayana wrote both the text and the Amoghavrtti and lived between Saka year 736 and 789. See also Belwalkar, Systems of Grammar, pp. 68-73. AD. No. 90; AK. No. (IX) 241; CC. I. p. 638, IL. p. 151; III. p. 132, CP. pp. 669; 694; (see CPI. p. 25); Hebru. 47; 52; 56; 72; | arzigarette Surat. 1, 5 (foll. 64). (VIII) zabdAnuzAsana rahasya J....48 Hum. 14; 64; 85; 91; Idar. 147; KO. 165; 166; 167; 172; 181; Mysore. III. p. 206; Padma. 13; 17, 45; 81; 91; 131; Rice. p. 308; SG. No. 724; SRA. 41; 89; 127. 377 (1) Svopajna Amoghavrtti. CC. I. p. 638; III. p. 132; CPI. p. 25, KO. 165; Mysore. I. p. 48, II. p. 176; III. pp. 103; 206, Rice. p. 306; SG. No. 725; SRA. 2; 3; SRB. 301. (2) Cintamani by Yaksavarman. AD. No. 90, AK. No. 241, CC. II. p. 151; CP. p. 694; Hebru. 56; Hum. 14; 91; Mud. 28; 98; 129, 150; 156, 266; SRA. 114; SRB. 61; Vel. No. 87. (3) Cintamaniprakasika by Ajitasena. CC. I. p. 638; CPI. p. 25, Rice. p. 308. (4) Vrttitippana or Cintamanivisamapadatika, on the Cintamani by Samantabhadra. This is quoted in the Madhaviyadhatuvrtti CC. I. p. 638, JG. p. 307; Rice. p. 308; SRB. 61. (5) Nyana by Prabhacandra. This is also quoted in the Madhaviya Dhatuvrtti. CC. I. p. 638; CPL p. 25; Rice- p. 308; SG. No. 1357; SRA. 2; 3. (6) Pratipada by Mangarasa. CC. I. p 638; Rice. p. 308. (7) Vrtti by Bhavasena Traividya. CPL p. 25. (8) Prakriyasangraha by Abhayacandra. AK. Nos. 502, 503; CC. I. p. 638; II. p. 151; III. p. 132; CP. p. 669; CPI. p. 25; Hum. 69; 110; Idar. 147; Rice. p. 300; SRA. 41; 89; 127. (9) Rupasiddhi by Dayapala, pupil of Matisagara. CPI. p. 25; I. A. Vol. 43 (1914). of Valmiki. See No. (III) of Panini. (1) Sabdivatara by Pujyapada. See lugu . P 20. This is not certain. above.

Page #395
378 shriijinrlkoshH| zabdAmbhonidhi Surat. 9. the Gitagovinda. It is in 16 chapters con(I) yaaruia of Sahajakirti. See Siddhasabdar taining about 175 Sanskrit stanzas. It is nava. JG. p. 298. See also Rjuprajna published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, vya karanaprakriya. in his Prakaranaratnakara, Vol. II. and ( II ) Tera See Sundaraprakasa. also in the Amidhara by Pandit KsamaStaroga gat is the name of Somadeva's com vijayagani, Bombay, 1924. It is also m entary on Jainendra Vyakarana. published with the commentary of Gambhiravijayagani, in the JDPS. Tarian Agra. No. 2673. Perhaps same as Series, No. 24, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969. above. Agra. No. 990; BK, No. 79; Chani. (1) agraart of Pujyapada ; MJ. p. 20. See Nos. 411 ; 988 ; DA. 75 (18); DB. 34 above Sabdanusasana IX. (10; 11); JG. p. 188; PAPS. 64 (21), ( II ) Taaraait of King Durvinita. MJ. pp. 19 Pet. III. Nos. 634 ; 635; Surat. 6, 9. 23. (1) Tika by Gambhiravijayagani. TATT by Dharmaghosasuri. It is also called Printed. JG. p. 189. Antarangakatha. Bt. No. 625 (Gram. (1) TifanTeaga of Munisundarasuri in 9 verscs. 102 ). Bhand. VI. No. 1258 ; JHB 47; JG. FAIETET A short play by Ratnasiraha. Published at p. 292; Limdi. Nos. 1029 ;. 1604; Bhavnagar, Sam. 1979. 1628. Treat by Bhattaraka Simhanandin. List. (1) Avacuri. Bhand. VI. No. 1258 ; ETITIE by Padmanandin. Limdi. No. 610; Pet. JHB. 47 (ms. dated Sam. 1567 ). IV. Nos. 1442 ; 1443. | (II) zAntikarastavana by Vidyasiddhi of the Tapa 37797417Tu by Vijayagani. VA. 18 (19). Gaccha. Vel. No. 1612. Tedi Bhand. VI. No. 1258. This is pro(1) Sesatika. Lal. 106 ; 157 ; 173. bably the same as santikarastavana No. I. 27 11 Fieta (foll. 166 ). JG. p. 333; PAS. No. Punjab. No. 2506. 86. (i) Avacuri by Munisundara. Bhand. T2TTAJIETU See Sabdanusasana (VII) by VI. No. 1258. Sakatayana. maafu DA. 38 (66) zAkinIcaritraviSaye dhRSTakathA by Manikyasundara, pupil frag Pet. III. No. 557. of Merutungasuri. DA. 50 ( 78; 79 ). (1) FA STT by Asadhara. SG. No. 1649. (I) TACA ATT by Sarngadhara (?) (II) T U CHT Anonymous. Pet. V. No. 925; (II) TaaaaaT a work in 16 chapters on reli VI. No. 683. gious devotion by Munisundarasuri of the area afect by Asadhara. This seems to be a Tapa Gaccha. It is also called Adhyatma valuable manuscript. It is not clear which kalpadruma (see under it ). Agra. Nos. Santicarita is meant. Could it be of 987, 988 ; 989; Bhand. V. No. 1381; Asaga ? Idar.18 ( a very old copy ). BO. p. 61 ; Jesal. No. 420; PAPL. 7 (35); Surat. 2, VB. 36 ( 39 ; 41 ; 74); farsarsugarea composed in Sam. 1473 by 41 (7), VD. 14 (31;), Vel. No. 1662. Jayasagaragani of the Kbaratara Gaccha. TIFAHUTAMATEU composed in Sam. 1723 by DC. p. 66. Vinayavijayagani, pupil of Kirtivijaya of a Kath. No. 1163; Punjab. No. the Tapa Gaccha. It is a Geyakavya like 2507. Jain Education Intemational

Page #396
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 379 (I) ( II ) s Tafta by Hemacandra. This is a part of the Trisastisalakapurusacaritra of the author. PAS. No. 3; PAZB. 4 ( 18 ); 18 ( 13 ); VD. 14 ( 29 ). aamerata (Gram. 12100 ) in Prakrta composed by Devacandra, pupil of Guna. sena and Guru of the famous Hema- (IV) T candra in Sam. 1160 ( Be:-saralanguli). In the introduction the author mentions Indrabhuti(Kavirajacakravartin), Bhadrabahu, who composed a Vasudevacaritra (savayalakkbarn and bahukabakaliyam ), Haribhadra author of Samaradityakatha, Daksinyacinhasuri and bis Kuvalayamalakatha and Siddharsi, author of Upamitibhavaprapanca Baroda. No. 2947; Bt. No. 257; DC. p. 12 (cf. DI. p. 46 ); JG. p. 241; PAP. 73 (1); PAPM. 23 ; PAPR. 1 (9); PAS. Nos. 316; (cf Patan Cat. I. p. 224; ms, dated Sam 1227 ); 335 (ms. with pictures ) ; Pet. V. A. p, 72. fepare aita composed in Sanskrit by Ajita prabhasuri, pupil and successor of Viraprabhasuri of the Purnima Gaccha. The poem contains six cantos and about 5000 Slokas in all and was composed in Sam. 1307. It is published by the JDPS. (V) Bhavnagar, Sam. 1973 and is being edited also in the Bibliotheca Indica Series by Indravijayasuri of Shivapuri, Gwalior. See also Pet. V. A.p. 121 for quotations. Baroda. No. 2157; Bengal. No. 2579; Bhand. IV. No, 283; Bt. No. 256; Chani. No. 107; CP. p. 694; DA. 43 (1; 3 to 12); 44 (1;2; 4;9 ); DB. 26 ( 2 ; 3 ); Flo. No. 736; Hamsa. Nos. 760; 955; 1125 ; 1711 ; Idar. 109; Jesal. No. 1257; JHA. 49; Limdi. Nos. 922 ; 1111; 1112 ; 1230; 1292 ; PAP. 34 (4); 35 ( 3 ); 63(10); 73 (2; 6); PAPM. 11 ( dated Sam. 1384 ; a paper ms.) ; PAPS. 43 ( 21 ); 51 ( 18 ); 59 ( 4 ), 82 ( 64 ); Pet. I. No. 341 ; V. Nos. 845 ; 846 ; V. A. p. 121 ( quotations); Punjab. Nos. 2510 to 2515; 2517; SA. No. 122 ; Tapa. No. 317; VB. 35 ( 21 ); 38 (1); 39 ( 11, 12, 17), VC. 14 ( 47 ); VD. 14 ( 27 ); Vel. No. 1778. arga (Gram. 4855 ) composed in Sam. 1322 by Munidevasuri, pupil of Madanacandrasuri. It is in Sanskrit verse and is based on Devacandra's work. It was corrected by Pradyumna, pupil of Kanakaprabha. The author was a descendant of the famous Vadidevasuri. See PRA. No. 851 ; and also DI. p. 52. Bhand. VI. No. 1342; BK. No. 356 ; Bt. No. 254 ; Buh. III. No. 174 ; Chani. No. 481 ; DA. 44 (3); DC. p. 49; Hamsa. No. 965; JA. 13 ( 2 ); 71 (2), Jesal. No. 999; JG. p. 241 ; Limdi. No. 609; PAP. 9 ( 38 ); 33 ( 4); PAZB. 18 ( 14 ); 22 ( 12 ); PRA. No. .861; Patan Cat. I. p. 124 ( quotations ); Pet. I. No. 312; I. A. p. 4 (dated Sam. 1338 ; quotation ) ; III. A. p. 165 ; SA. No. 120 ; Samb. No. 435; VB. 37 ( 50 ); 38 (2, 3), 39( 2; 9); 40 (15), reaaruzita in Sanskrit prose ( Gran. 6500) composed in Sam. 1535 by Bhavacandra, pupil of Jayacandra, pupil of Parsvacandra of the Purnima Gaccha; cf. PRA, No. 1149. It is published by the JDPS., Bhavanagar, 1911 Series No. 19 ) Its Gujarati translation is published by the same Sabha, in Sam. 1978. The work is again published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, 1924 (1930 ?). Baroda. No. 2086; Bengal. Nos. 2550; 3041 , 6627 ; BK. Nos. 800; 1262 ; Bik. No. 1516; BSC. No. 491; Buh. III. No. 175; DA. 43 ( 2 ); 44 ( 5 to 8; 11); DB. 26 (4;5); Flo. No. 737 , Hamsa. Nos. 1234; 1265; JG. (III) Jain Education Intemational

Page #397
380 p. 241; JHA. 49; JHB. 32 (3 c.); (XI ) maalgata by Jnanasagara. VB. 38 (5). Kaira. A. 2; Keith. No. 64; Kiel. I. (XII) s aareraita by Somaprabhasuri in No. 92 (dated Sam. 1535 ); Limdi. Prakrta. SA. Nos. 846 ; 1688. No. 1775 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 124 ; Mysore. (XIII) Taarafta by Pradyumnasuri. This is III. p. 180; PRA. No. 1149 ( ms. dated probably the same as No. (IV), above. Sam. 1535 and written by the author VB. 38 ( 2 ; 3); 39 ( 9 ). himself); Punjab. Nos. 2508 ; 2509 ; (XIV) t arafta by Harsbhusanagasi. VB. 2516; SA, No. 1688 ; Tapa. No. 144; 38 ( 4). VC. 14 ( 45 ); 15 (2); VD. 14 ( 28 ); (XV) atata by Ratnasekharasuri. (Gram. Vel. No. 1777. (VI) Tearseita in Sanskrit (Gram. 5574) 6775). VC. 14 ( 46 ). composed by Manikyacandra, pupil of (XVI ) Etarafta by Megha vijaya, pupil of Sagaracandrasuri of the Raja Gaccha. It Krpavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. This is is in 8 cantos. For quotations, see Patan a Padapurtikavya describing the life of Cat. I. pp. 203-205. The author men Santinatha based on the Naisadhacarita tions as his predecessors, Bhadrabahu of Sriharsa. It is published in the (au. Vasudevacaritra ), Haribhadra, Da. Abhayadevasuri Granthamala of Bikaner. ksinyacihna, Siddha Vyakhyata and (XVII) izaaraita (Grarn. 5000) by BhavaRama Kavi (au. Prabandhasagara ). prabha ( Bhavacandra ?) VC. 15 ( 8). Another work of our author is Parsva (XVIII ) maaryana in Sanskrit prose (Gramn. natbacaritra (s. v. ) composed in Sam. 1276. Bt. No. 255; JG. p. 241; Kiel. II. 2700) by Udayasagara af Ancala Gaccha. No. 65; III, No. 17; PAP. 65 (5, JG. p. 241. ms. dated Sam. 1485 ); PAS. NO 444 XIX ) graagafta by Vatsaraja; published by (ms. dated Sam. 1470 ). Hiralal Hansraja, Jamnagar, 1914. ( VJI agafta (Gram. 6272 ) composed by 1 (XX) 11-aaraita Anonymous ; probably by Manibhadra in Sam. 1402. Bt. No. 258. a Svetambara author. Agra. Nos. 1529 This is probably the same as No. IX to 1531; JB. 110; 114; Jesal. Nos. below. 1083; 1806; Kaira. A, 158; KB. 3 (VIII) zirzaangafta in 33 Gathas by Jina (14; 17; 18); Limdi. Nos. 1296 , vallabhasuri. JG. p. 292; Limdi. No. 1709; Pet. V. No. 847; Surat. 1, 3, 1288. 5, 6, 7, 9. (IX) fearaita in Sanskrit (Gram. 6272) (XXI ) agraria ( Grai. 4911 ) by Jinacomposed in Sam. 1410 by Munibhadra, prabha. Punjab. No. 2518 ( ms. dated pupil of Gunabhadrasuri of the Brhad Sam. 1649). This is probably, the Gaccha. It is in 19 cantos and contains same as Ajitaprabha's work (No. III ). about 5000 Slokas. It is published in (I) featergrot by Sakalakirti, pupil of Padmathe YJG. Series, No. 20, Benares, Vir nandin of the Sarasvati Gaccha. It conSarn. 2437. Bt. No. 258 ; JG. p. 241; tains 16 cantos (Gram. 4375 ) and is PAPL. 1 ( 13 ). published by Lalram Shastri, Surat. AD. (X) zararea in Sanskrit (Gram. 485 ) No. 66 ; Bhand. IV. No. 309 ( See IV. composed by Kanakaprabha, pupil of Introduction p. 121 ); BO. p. 31 ; Bod. Devananda. It is also called Santivrtta. No. 1398, Buh. VI. No. 673, CP. p. JG. p. 241 ; PAS. No. 84, 694; Idar. 109 (3 copies ), Idar.

Page #398
SLS granthavibhAgaH prathamaH - 381 A. ( 66 ); MHB. 5; 54; Pet. IV. No. saqarare by Jinaprabha. JG. p. 154.A 1479, V. No. 971; PR. No. 118; ti-agtETETT by Dharmadeva. CP. p. 695. Strass. p. 309. taght in Sanskrit. Punjab. No. 2520. ( II ) Trang Trot by Santikarti. AK. No. 777. TI T ATEATS by Laksmivimala, pupil of Kirti (III) Taarugtrot by Gunasena. DB. 26 (1). vimala. Published by the Agmodaya (IV) Traagtut in 16 cantos containing about Samiti, Bombay, 1927. 2500 verses, composed in Saka 910 by Tafale JG. p. 260. Asaga; cf. CPI. p. 33. Bod. No. Faqa Kath. No. 1208. 1405 ( 2 ), Kath. No. 1164 ; Limdi. TifaTitaaa in Sanskrit by Jnanabhusana. Str. No. 90 ; Lal. 46; SG. Nos. 38 ; 2409 ; No. 1887. See also Laghusantinathapurana. (I) Farag by Santisuri. Bhand. III. No. 459. (V) maaregrut composed in Sam. 1659 by (II ) caraa in Sanskrit illustrative of the rules Sribhusana, pupil of Vidyabhusana ; cf. of Hemacandra's grammar. Hamsa. No SGR. II. p. 91. Idar. A. 66; 67 ; SG. 700. No. 625. (III) caraa by Manadevasuri. See Laghu(VI) zAntinAthapurANa composed by Brahma Jaya santi. sagara. CP. p. 694. (IV) trifama Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. 6849 ; (VII) aateng Truy composed by Brahmadeva. 7430 ; 7721. Mud. 703. (1) t arnis in different dialects by Jinaprabha(VIII) straat getu Anonymous. Bengal. No. suri of the Kharatara Gaccha. See Jaida1474. stotrasamuccaya, Bombay, 1928, p. 99. strator by Dharmacaudragani. Pet. (II) Erfarala Similarly composed by SomaVI. No. 628. sundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha ; ibid, tratarea are by Anandapramoda, pupil of Hansa p. 99. pramoda. PAP. 72 ( 70 ). TIFFUE by Pujyapadasvamin. Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (28); Mitra. VII. p. 182 ; Strass. zAntinAthastuti Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. 6660; 7119; 1150 ; 1. 7263 ; CP. p. 69.1; Hansa. No. 936; Thatham JG. p. 260. Limdi. Nos. 1593; 1650 ; 1753 ; Pet. Taita in Sanskrit. JG. p. 233. V. No. 925. TIF Tara by Vijayasimba. Pet. VI. p. 142, No. (I) T a ta (HETATA ) by Sadhusundara. 80. Hamsa. No. 1655. TITETET by Parsvacandra. Bengal. No. 6774 ; (1) Tika. Hamsa. No. 1655. Limdi. No. 3036. ( II ) z e rala in 8 Gathas by Padmanandin. ETTETEATS JG. p. 292; Surat. 1. AK, No. 779; JA. 106 ( 13 ); Limdi. Stry-11 TUTAHTOI by Hargakirtisuri of the No. 610 ; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442; 1443. Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha. See Nama( ILI ) starala by Gunabhadra. Idar. 167. mala. AD. Nos. 132, 183, Bhand. (IV) ETET E by Padmasagaragani. Kath. VI. No. 1409 ; Buh. IV. No. 281 ; VI, No. 1302. No. 780 ;CP.p. 695; JG. p. 313 ;JHB. (V) TifaT in Prakrta by Munisundara 44 ; Kiel. III. No. 184 ; SA. No. 637; suri. Hamsa. No. 1109. Weber. II. No. 1703. ot p. 309. Jain Education Intemational

Page #399
382 shriijinrtnkoshH| STITEIT yata Bhand. V. No. 1382. (VI) SCHEDIT by Prabbacandra. JG. p. 233; Trinen Limdi. No. 770. JHA. 51. TICHE in the Apabhramsa language, contains (VII) H i composed in Sam. 1623 by 69 stanzas. Composed by Padma. It is Vinayasagaragani. DA. 49 (2); JG. printed in the Pracinagurjarakavya p. 233. samgraba, Gaek. O. S. No. 13. See Patan ( VIII ) T a fta by Purnabhadra. See Cat. I. pp. 190 ; 295 ; Intro. p. 63. Dhanyasalicaritra. (I) SISATIE in 177 Prakrta Gathas (Be :- CHAQ# in the Apabhramsa language in 55 suravarakayamanam naththanisesama. stanzas. Patan Cat. I. p. 25 (quotations ). nam). JA. 31 (1); 106( 6 ); 107( 3 ); galgaaia (Gram. 1800 ) composed in Sam. JG. p. 233; Patan Cat. I. pp. 61 ; 92; 1540, Subhasilagani, pupil of Muni304 ; Pet. I. A. pp. 72 ; 56. sundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Chani. (II) STICHETIT, Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1532 ; Nos. 13; 559; JG. pp. 218; 233; 1533 ; Buh. VI. No. 771; DA. 49 (8); PAPR. 21 (26); SB. 2 ( 22; 24 ); DC. p. 32 (Prakrta); Hamsa. No. 637 ; Surat. 1, 5. Pet. I. A. p. 95 (Prakrta); VD. 15 (1; 3). Traagtaga Punjab. No. 2534 ( in Prakrta ); (III) TTHEITT by Pradyumnasuri ; see below Surat. 9. No. (V). VB. 39 ( 5 ); 41 (1; 6). zAzvatajinagRhajinabimbasaMkhyAstotra composed by Jaya(IV) ETICHET by Somaprabha ( See No.V); nanda. DA. 76 ( 67 ), SA. No. 384. JG. p. 233 ; VA. 37 (9). (1) Avacuri by Somadharmagani. (V) TIGHarta in seven cantos, composed in DA. 76 ( 67 ), SA. No. 384. Sam. 1334, by Dharmakumara, pupil of raalageTATET Faan in 24 Prakrta Vibudhaprabha, successor of Somaprabha verses. ( Be:- siriusabhavaddhamanam.). of the Nagendrakula ; cf. Vel. No. 1779. Weber. II. No. 1967 ( 9). Pradyumna, pupil of Kanakaprabha, (1) Tika. Anonymous. Weber. II. No. assisted the author. It is published in 1967 (9). the YJG. Series, Benares, 1910. For a digest, cf. Bloomfield, JAOS. Vol. 43, p. zAzvatajinabimbasaMkhyAstava by Devendrasuri. JG. p. 257ff. It is in Sanskrit. Baroda. Nos. 145. See Sasvatajinastavana (I). 2152; 2949; Bhand. V. No. 1323; Taaraa7 DB. 35 ( 148, 149150 ). See VI. No. 1343 ; Bik. No. 560; BK. No. Sasvatajinastavana (I). 367 : Buh. II. No. 380; DA. 49 ( 3 to raasteteag Bhand. V. No. 1244 : JG. p. 6); DB. 29 (40; 41 , 42); Hamsa. 145 ; SA. No. 2005. Nos. 834; 1501; JA. 7 (3); JG. p. (1) Avacuri. Bhand. V. No. 1244. 233 ; Limdi. Nos. 576; 855; PAP. 12 raalstafaa in 34 Gathas by Siddhasenasuri. (33); 30 ( 37 ); 36 (4); PAPL. 8 (14); PAPS. 48 (123); 60 (10); J. p. 292; Pet. I. A. p. 32. PAZB. 9 ( 21 ); 18 ( 16 ); Pet. III, A. (I) graartareaga by Devendrasuri. DB. 35 p. 174; IV. No. 1345; V. No. 848 ; (50; 148 ; 149 ; 150 ); JG. p. 292; Punjab. Nos. 2525; 2526; SA. No. Limdi. No. 2115; PAPL. 8 ( 97 ). 294; Samb. No. 43; VB. 37 (9); 39 (1) Avacuri. DB. 35 ( 50; 148; (5); 41 (1; 6); Vel. No. 1779. 149; 150 ); JG. p. 292. (1) Avacuri. DB. 29 ( 40, 41, 42); (II) Targaraga Anonymous. JG. p. 233; Limdi. No. 855. Bengal. No. 6892; DA. 60 ( 179 to

Page #400
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH | 185); Kath. No. 1303, Limdi. Nos. 1890, 2506, SA. Nos. 384; 2786; 2983; 3010. art by Munisundarasuri. Hamsa. No. 423; SA. No. 2065. areng Surat. 4. MAARAFU of Maghanandin, pupil of Kumudacandra. For other works of the author see under Padarthasara. It is in four chapters containing 196 Sutras in all. It is published in the MDG. Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. AD. No.53; Hum. 63; KO. 19; 85; 87; Mud. 277; 497; SRB. 5. (1) Tika in Kanarese. See JH. vol. IX. p. 518 (Gram. 1300). JG. p. 130. also called Sastrasangraha composed by Santyacarya. Baroda. No. 2950; Hamsa. No. 3; JG. p. 128; SA. No. 497. DB. 24 (192). sangraha. zAstravArtAsaMgraha by Santyacarya See Sastrartha | zikSAkArikA DA 63 ( 83 ). zikSA catuSTayakathA JB. 140. fra Bhand. VI. No. 1220; JB. 140. ferfinca Bengal. No. 6988. This is a supplement to Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamaninamamala, composed in Sari 1433 by Jinadevasuri. It contains 140 stanzas only and is published in the 'Abhidhanasangraha' by N. S. Press, Bombay, 1894. Agra. No. 2830; Chani. No. 235; DB. 37 (29; 30); KB. 3(66); PAP. 26 (17); PAPR. 15 (31); PRA. No. 372; VB. 36 (50). (1) Tika. Hamsa. No. 423. zAmyatajinotsavana Bob. II. No. 315. zAzvatapratimAprAsAdajinastava Bengal. No. 7007. zAzvatabimbastavana Surat. 7, 10. int in 35 Sanskrit verses, by Madana kirti, pupil of Visalakirti. PR. No. 120. zAsanadevIstava Bengal Nos. 6850, 7722. by Haribhadrasuri. The text is pub lished in the JDPS. Series, No. 15, Bhav nagar, 1908. It is also published with the commentary of Yasovijaya, in the DLP. Series No. 16, Bombay, 1913. Agra. Nos. 2531, 2532, 2533; AM. 322; DA. 29 (20); DB. 17 (11; 12); Hamsa. Nos. 27; 236, JG. pp. 79; 101; KB. 3 (32); Kiel. III. No. 178; PAPR. 23 (7); Punjab. No. 2535; SA. Nos. 37; 1577; 1718; SB. 2 (146); VB. 40 (2). (1) Tika Svopajna (Gram. 7000). Hamsa. No. 236; JG. pp. 79; 101; 106; Kiel. III. No. 178; Punjab. No. 2535; SA. No. 37; SB. 2 (146); VB. 40 (2). 3 (2) Vrtti called Syadvadakalpalata, (Gram. 1300) by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha DB. 17 (11, 12); Hamsa. No. 492, fer JG. pp. 79; 102, KB. 8 (32): SA. Nos. 168, 497; 1577, 1718; Surat. 1, 5. (3) Tika. Anonymous Agra. No. 2532; AM 322 (Be-aindrasreninata.); PAPR. 23 (7)-Gram. 13000. WE SA. No. 2510 (foll. 26). See Sastrartha sangraha. 383 (1) Tiks composed in Sarh. 1654, by Srivallabha, pupil of Jnanavimala of the Kharatara Gaccha. Buh. IV. No. 285; Chani. No. 235; PAP. 26 (17); PAPR. 15 (31); PRA. No. 372; VB. 36 (50). of Ekasandhi Bhattaraka. Rice. p. 316. in Sanskrit verse. Punjab. No. 2537. is quoted by Namisadhu on KavyaJankara, IV. 4 and also by Rayamukuta; cf CC. I. p. 651. Hamsa. No. 7; JG. p. 335; Kundi. No. 45. (1) Tika by Santisuri. Hamsa. No. 7; JG. p. 335, Kundi. No. 45. frate

Page #401
384 MAT: fETZEmaraia by Puspadanta a Hindu author. purti of it and is published in YJG. (1) Tika by Harsakirtisuri of the Series, No. 18, Benares, 1909. See Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha. BO. p. 26. Hultzsch, JRAS., 1912, p. 732ff. Buh. FATOTTSIGYT DB. 31 ( 51 ). II. No. 316; JG. p. 333; PRA. No. 834 ; Surat. 1, 3. istaiisiga DA. 67 ( 67 ; 68 ); DB. 24 ( 244 ); JG. p. 356 ; Pet. III. A. p. 213. flags Agra. No. 1970. flyiagara SB. 2 ( 22 ) 157751 a poem composed by Padmasagara, pupil of Vimalasagara and Dharmasagara FIT&TY=1 of Maghakavi ( Non-Jain ). Ganis of the Tapa Gaccha in Sam. 1634. (1) Tika by Caritravardhana, pupil It is published by Hiralal Harisaraj, of Kalyanarajagan of the Kharatara Jamnagar, 1911. It contains 7 cantos. Gaccha. Buh. IV. No. 53; CC. I. p. Agra. No. 991; JG. p. 189; JHA. 48 ; 656 ; JG. p. 335. KN. 15; Limdi. No. 597 ; PR. No. (2) Tika by Vallabhadeva, a non 233; PRA. Nos. 413; 680; 1201 ( No. Jain. Chani. No. 252; CC. I. p. 656 18); Punjab. No. 2545. etc. JG. p. 335. segura Limdi. No. 1698. siraal TaeTiS Bengal. No. 6945. siagra by Kundakunda. Kath. No. 1127. (1) siagaratta in Prakrta. Bt. No. 213. zIlabhAvanA (II) flacarita in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 242. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1229 by fra TOFTEVa Bengal. Nos. 6746 ; 7395. Raviprabha. (Gram. 9570), Bt. No. saga19 in Sanskrit by Malukacandra, pupil 218 ; JG. p. 189. of Viracandra. Published by Bhimsi piath Bengal. No. 7367. Manek, in Prakaranaratnakara, Vol. 11, state Surat. 2, 4, 7. Bombay. (I) fisgate by Somatilakasuri. BK. No. 374 ; flag E gyrot in Sanskrit. by Mallisena. AK. Chani. No. 269. No. 791. (II) ficatae (Gran. 988) composed in 113TT JG. p. 261. Sanskrit by Udayaprabhasuri of the atqg AMC by Caritrasirhamuni. Punjah. Candra Gaccha. PAP. 75 (143-ms. No. 2544 (ms. dated Sarn. 1673 ). dated Sam. 1400 ). s by Devendra. See Danasila tasabhavana- (II) scale in Sanskrit by Subhasila. JG. kulaka. Bik. No. 1609; Hamsa. No. p. 261. This is probably a mistake, the 1614; Limdi. Nos. 930 ; 1761; Surat. work being identical with the previous one. ( Tika by Deva vijayagani. Bik. No. (JV) sigaator (Gram. 800) in Sanskrit, come 1609. posed by Ajaasundara of the Rudra1994 ( Be :- danam wirdravine ). Mitra. palliya Gaccha. DC. p. 55; DI. p. 55; VIII. p. 136. Tapa. 187. aitaatioit is a commentary on Silopadesamala. (V) sfigatur Anonymous. Agra. No. 1574 ; fregale composed by Caritrasundara, pupil of JG. p. 261 , Limdi. No. 1966 ( Both are Ratnasimhasuri of the Brhat Tapa Gaccha in Prakrta ). in Sam. 1487. It is in imitation of (I) isaalata by Vinayamandanagami. DB. Kalidasa's Meghaduta, a sort of Samasya 42 ( 5). Jain Education Intemational

Page #402
prasthAvibhAgaH prathamaH / (II) affediafa by Nemivijaya. DB. 43 (82). (III) zIlavatI caritra See Silavatikathik. efaera Bub. VI. No. 674. fa composed in Sam. 1524. Punjab. No. 2547 (incomplete). of composed in Sam. 1669 by Nayasundara. PAP. 37 (76). (Gr. 228) in the Apabhraha language, by Isvaragani, a pupil of Jayasekharasiri. Hamsa. No. 135; JG. p 189; PAP. 37 (59). zIlasundarIzIlapatAkA by Jayakirti. Idar. 110. fie from Vyavahiraculiks. Limdi. No. 938. after KC. 12 (foll. 10). zIlAlaGkArakathA by Rajavallabha See Padmavati caritra. setarer in 116 Prakrta Gathas by Jayakirti, pupil of Jaysinha. It is published with the Tarangini, by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar, 1909. Agra. Nos. 992-1003; Baroda. No. 2955; Bengal. Nos. 2551; 6868; Bhand. V. No. 1325; VI. Nos. 1259; 1260 1261; 1269; BK. No. 602; DA. 33 (36; 39); 34 (1-3; 7-30); DB. 18 (35 to 44); Hamsa. Nos. 122, 1083; Idar. 114; JG. p. 189, JHA. 41; JHB. 46 (2c.); Kaira. A. 83; KB. 1 (69); 3 (22); 5 (8), Limdi. Nos. 52; 575; 647; 746; 755; 756; 757; 930; 951; 970; 971; 1176; 1177; 1288; 1369; 1426; 1462; 1544; 1584, 1717, 1740; Mitra. VIIL p. 165; PAP. 2 (10); 43 (1;5; 8; 18; 24); 57 (3;4); PAPL. 2-(3; 14; 16); PAPS. 34 (8), 55 (1), 56 (18), 57 (4); Pet. I. A. p. 82; III. A. p. 214; V. Nos. 640; VI. 850; 851, VL No. 626, Punjab. Nos. 2552; 2553; 2554; SA. Nos. 691; 1909; 1928; Samb. Nos. 20; 128, 331, 340; 369; 418; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9; Tapa. 67, VB. 40 (5; 10); Vel. ..49 (II) 385 Nos. 1663, 1664; 1665; Weber. II. Nos. 2005. (1) Tika called Tarangini composed in Sam. 1394 (cf. Vel. No. 1663) by Somatilaka (alias Vidyatilaka), pupil of Sanghatila kasuri of the Rudrapalliya Gaccha. The author now calls himself Somatilaka and now Vidyatilaka; cf. Weber. II. p. 1085, f. n. 5; p. 1088, PS. n. 2 and vv. 10 and 11 of the Prasasti on p. 1088. It was composed for the sake of one Chaju son of Lalasadhu. Agra. No, 993; Beroda. No. 2955; Bengal. No. 2551, Bhand. V. Nos. 1324; 1325, BK. No. 602; BO. p. 31; Bt. No. 192; DA. 34 (1; 2; 3); DB. 18 (35; 36); Hamsa. Nos. 122; 1083; JG. p. 189, Kaira. A. 83; KB. 1(69); PAP. 2 (10); 57 (4); PAPS. 54 (8); 56 (18), Pet. V. No. 851; SA. No. 2082; Surat. 1 (2 copies); VB. 40 (5); Vel. No. 1663; Weber. II. No. 2006. (2) Balavabodha by Merusundara, pupil of Ratnanirti of the Kharatara Gaocha. Bengal. No. 6637, Bhand. VI. No. 1260, DA. 34 (7-15); Idar. 114; Limdi, Nos. 52, 575; 746, 755 756, 757; 1369, 1426; 1462; 1584, Mitra. VIII. p. 165; PAP. 48 (18); 57 (3); PAPL. 2(2, ms. dated Sam. 1466; 14, 16), PAPS. 55 (1); 57 (4), Samb. No. 418, VB. 40 (10); Vel. No. 1664. (3) Tiks by Lalitakirti. JHB. 46. (4) Tik by Panyakirti. JG. p. 189: Pet. III. No. 636. (5) Vetti. Anonymous. Agra. No. 996; Bhand. VI. No. 1261, DA. 34 (4;5; 6), DB 18 (37; 38); JHA. 41 (ms. dated, Sari. 1588); KB. 3 (22); 5 (8); Kiel. II. No. 402; PAP. 43 (24-Gram. 6950), Punjab. Nos. 25492551; Tapa. 67; Weber. II. No. 2007. zIlopadezamAlA by Jayavallabhacarya in

Page #403
386 itfarakarater: 1 Prakrta. PAPS. 66 (70; 84 ; 96); JH SA. No. 458. Punjab. No. 2548. zRGgAramaJjarI by Ajitasena is an elementary work on (I) gioia TATTFT by Somadeva. VA. 17 Poetics in 128 stanzas composed in the (5). second half of the 10th century A.D.; cf. (II) si ta TAISTUT in Sanskrit (Anon.). JG. Shastri, Report for 1893-94, p. 83. and p. 268 ; Vel. No. 1665. Krishnamachariar, History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 752. KO. 151; 191 ; si TTTHIJI T Limdi. No. 1117. SG. No. 2105; Surat.. S. Jaatiare JG. p. 344. TAITHT by Mandana Kavi, on Erotics. Chani. #917 by Manikyasuri. See Nalayana. No. 229; JG. p. 313; PAZB. 23 (2, reale composed in Sam. 1638, by Ratna ms. dated Sam. 1504); SA. No. 815. sundara, pupil of Gunamerusuri. The Tracratifunt in 46 Sanskrit stanzas which are work is also called Rasamanjari. DB. capable of a double interpretation by 42 ( 10 ); PRA. No. 485. Somaprabhacarya, pupil of Vijayasinhagreaftar 1 Anonymous. Bengel. No. 7211. suri of the Brhad Gaccha. Winternitz, (I) J e r in about 500 verses composed by History, II. p. 573, f. n. is not right in Manikyasundara, pupil of Merutunga assuming that it was originally a Shaiof the Ancala Gaccha. It is published vaite poem from the word 'siva' ( v.33 for the Hamsavijayaji Free Library, and 39 ), since it is too comonly used in Ahmedabad, Sam. 1980. Baroda. No. the sense of Moksa, by the Jainas. It 2110; Bhand. I. No. 83 ; Chani. No. is published with Gujrati translation 951; DA. 35 (13-15); JG. p. 261; by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, Bombay, 1923. PAP. 40 (24); Pet. V. No. 852; Punjab. Bengal. No. 7268; Bhand. V. No. 1383; Nos. 2556 and 2558 (dated Sam. 1522). DA. 39 (5); DB. 22 (123; 124); These are manuscripts of this work. See Idar. 118, JG. p. 189; KB. 1 (35; Punjab. Intro. p. XIV. 63); 3 (58); Kath. No. 1423 ; Pet. III. No. 637; VI. No. 627. (II) JERIT in Sanskrit composed by Subhasila, pupil of Munisundara and Jaya (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1785, by candra of the Tapa Gaccha. PAPS. 62 Nandalabha. DA. 75 (17); Hamsa. No. 653 ; Pet. VI. No. 627. (28). (III) J T Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1575; (2) Tika. Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1576; Bhand. VI. No. 1344 ; JG. p. 1383; JG. p. 189; KB, 1 (35); 3 261 ; Kaira. A. 135; Kaira. B. 147; ( 58 ). Punjab. No. 2557; Tapa. 54; VB. 36 TFTTa of Dhanadaraja. Surat. 1. See Sataka( 19 ); Surat. 9. traya No. II. afts see Sukarajakatha. TFITEuau of Mangarasa. Mud. 443. Iftrataet in Sanskrit verse. JG. p. 261. (I) FIVE ARTOI by Hemacandra, the Great. TEHTAT by Ratnasundarasuri. DB. 30 ( 20 ); 1 Bhand. VI. No. 1377 ; BSC. No. 476 ; 42 (10). See Sukadvasaptatika. Buh. III. No. 191; VI. No. 772; JHA. guera by Siddbasena. AD. No. 188. It must be 59; KB. 3 ( 66 ); PAPS. 49 ( 13 ); 73 ( 27 ); Punjab. No. 2559; SB. 2 Sakrastava ( 163 ); Surat. 1, 5; VB. 35 ( 46 ); qatga SA. No. 623. 40 ( 21 ); Weber, IL. Nos. 1701 ; 1702, Jain Education Intemational

Page #404
387 # 1: : (1) Tika by Vallabhayani. Buh. III. No. 191 ; VB. 35 ( 46 ). (2) Tika Anonymous. KB. 3 ( 66 ); SB. 2 ( 163 ); VB. 40 ( 21 ). (II) TEATRAI by Sadhukirti. Buh. VI. No. 773; JG. p. 313; SA. No. 718. FEIET DA. 64 ( 60 ). Staniqrorafare Bhand. V. No. 1230 ( dated Sari. 1671 ). V saanuefi Chani. No. 367 ; Hamsa. No. 390 ; PAP. 21 ( 18 ). TIETETE JG. p. 205. Tefat Limdi. No. 2558. T eafa also called Tirthesastati or Caturvimsa tijinastuti by Sobhana. Published with the commentary of Dhanapala, in Kavyainala, VII. p. 132 and in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, Bombay, 1926 and also with the commentaries of Jayavijaya, Siddhicandra, Saubhagyasagara and Devacandra, in the same Series No. 51, Bombay, 1930. It is edited and translated into German by H. Jacobi in ZDMG. Vol. 32 p. 509ff. Bhand. IV. No. 284; VI. Nos. 1410; 1411; 1412; BO. p. 59; Buh. II. No. 317; Chani. Nos. 357; 438; CP. p. 695 ; DA. 40 ( 53 to 66 ); 75 ( 3 ); DB. 24 ( 7 to 15 ); Flo. No. 689; Hamsa. Nos. 545; 864 ; 1135; 1351 ; JG. p. 292; Limdi. Nos. 1025; 1159; 1213; 1427, 1715; Mitra. VIII. pp. 175; 183 ; PAP. 23(7); PAPR. 5 ( 9 ); PAPS. 41 ( 4 ); 48 ( 7 to 10 ); Pet. L. A. p. 101; III. A. p. 22; Punjab. Nos. 2560-2571; SA. Nos. 75, 662, 1970; SB. 2 ( 91 ); Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; VB. 40 ( 18 ); VC. 14 (1); 15 (1); VD. 14 ( 30 ), Vel. No. 1823; Weber. II. No. 1973. (1) Tika by Dhanapala Kavi, brother of the author. Chani. No. 357, DB. 24 (11; 12); Hamsa. Nos. 864 ; 1351 ; JG. p. 292; Limdi. No. 1427; PAP. 23 ( 7 ); PAPS. 48 ( 8 ); PRA. Nos. 717 ; 1186. (2) Vrtti by Pandit Gunakara of the Devapandita Gaccha. Patan. Cat. I. p. 196 ( ms. dated Sam. 1211 ). (3) Avacuri composed in Sam. 1151, by Rajamuni, pupil of Dharmacandra. CP. p. 695; JG. p. 293 ; PAPR. 5 (9); SA. Nos. 75; 662. (4) Tika composed in Sam. 1671 by Jayavijaya, pupil of Devavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. IV. No. 284 ; VI. No. 1412, Bik. No. 1522 ; Chani. No. 438; DB. 24 ( 7; 8); DC. p. 56; JG. p. 292, Keith. No. 66 ; PAPS. 41 ( 4 ); Punjab. Nos. 2563; 2564; VC. 14 (1); 15 (1); VD. 14 ( 30 ). (5) Tika by Siddhicandrayani, of the Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. VI. No. 1411; DA. 75 ( 3 ); JG. p. 292; PRA. No. 754; VB. 40 (18). (6) Vrtti by Devacandra, pupil of Bhanucandragani, of the Tapa Gaccha. DB. 24 ( 10 ); JG. p. 293. (7) Tika composed in Sam. 1778, by Saubhagyasagara, pupil of Vijayaprabhasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. DB. 24 ( 9 ); JG. P. 293. (8) Vrtti by Bhanucandragan. JG. p. 293. Probably same as No.( 6 ). (9) Avacuri. Anonymous. DB. 24 (13); Flo. No. 689; Mitra. VIII. p. 175; Punjab. Nos. 2560 ; 2565; 2566; 2569-2571 ; SB. 2 ( 91 ); Vel. No. 1823; Weber. II. No. 1973. graza Punjab. No. 2644. Taula This is published along with the Paksi kasutra, by the JDPS. Bhavnagar, San. 1979 and in Dayavimala Granthamala, No. 6, A. D. 1917. Also see Sadhupratikramanasutra. Bengal. Nos. 6732, 7624 ; Bhand, VI. No. 1262; DB. 12 Jain Education Intemational

Page #405
388 zrIjinaratnakozaH / (30 to 37); JB. 74; Kap. Nos. 964970; Punjab. Nos. 2572, 2573. (1) Vitti by Tilakcarya. DB. 19 (30, 31); Kap. No. 971. (2) Vrtti by Jinaprabhasuri. DB. 12 (32). (Gram. 453 ). PAP. 23 (27). sofre DA. 26 (110 to 116); DB. 12 (42-43). SANGERER 800 Sraddhapratikramanasutra, and Vandittusutra. Also cf. Jaina Satyapraksa, III. pp. 256-258. fa is a part of Bhavasena's Moksasastra. See Struss. p. 305. zrAddhaguNavivaraNa also called Sraddhagunasaigraha, composed in Sam. 1498 by Jinamandanagani, pupil of Somasundarasuri of the Taps Gaocha. It is pabuished in the JAS. Series, No. 29 Bhavnagar, Sari. 1970 Agra. Nos. 1004; 1005, AM. 315; Baroda. No. 2958; Bhand. V. No. 1231; BK. Nos. 562; 563; Bah. VI. No. 675; Chani. No. 729; Hamsa. Nos. 105; 475; 523; JG. p. 189; Kaira. A. 16; Mitra. VIII. p. 233, PAP. 25 (8,11); PAPR. 18 (20); PAPS. 34 (14); 60 (51); PRA. No. 892; Punjab. No. 2574; SB. 3 (77). bhAguNasaMpada See Sraddhagunavivarun. (I) in 141 (225-JG.) Gathas com- (1) posed in Sam. 1357, by Dharmaghosa, pupil of Devendrasiri of the Tapa Gaccha (Be- kayapavayanappanamo jiagayam saddhadana). Bhand V. No. 1232, VL No. 1263; BK. No. 60, Bt. No. 40 (8); DA. 38 (38 to 41); DB. 22 (2 to 4; 7; 8); Hamsa. Nos. 336; 591; JG. p. 56, JHA. 19, JHB. 20, PAP. 25 (9), 59 (28); PAPR. 5 (7); PAPS. 22 (8, 9); PAZB. 21 (27); PRA. No. 1208 (No. 34); SA. Nos. 102, 1696; 1724, 2699; VB. 39 (1); VC. 15 (15), VD. 15 (7), Weber. II. No. 1946. (1) Tika. Anonymous. This is very probably the same as No. 2 below. Bhand. V. No. 1232, VL No. 1263 (Betsriviram saganadharam ); DA. 38 ( 38 to 41); DB. 22 (2; 3; 4; 7; 8); PAP. 25(9); 59 (28); PAPR. 5 (7); PAZB. 21 (27); PRA. No. 1208 (No. 34); SA. Nos. 102; 1696; 1724; VB. 39 (1); VC. 15 (11, 15); VD. 15 (7); Weber. II. No. 1946 (Bet-ri virah saganadharam) (2) Vitti (Gram. 2547) by Somatilakasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. This is said to be lost at Bt. No. 40 (8). Bt. No. 40 (8); JG. p. 56. (3) Avacuri. Anonymous. JG. p. 56. ( II ) waafiamer (g) by Tilakasori. It is in 30 Gatbas. Bt. No. 40 (6); DA. 38 (42); DB 22 (5; 6); JHA. 19; JG. p. 56; SA. No. 32. (1) Vrtti. Svopajna (Gram. 115). Bt. No. 40 (6); DB. 22 (1); JG. p. 56. (III) wzfasst Anonymous. Kath. No. 1305 (dated Sam. 1621); PAZA. 5 (24); Pet. III. A. p. 217. (1) Vetti. Anonymous. (Gram. 2646). PAZA. 5 (24). in 344 Gathas on the daily duties of a Jain layman, composed by Devendra, pupil of Jagaccandrasuri of the Tapa Gaocha; cf. Pet. IV. A. p. 81 and DI. p. 36. It is in eight Prastavas or chapters and begins - viram namiupa. It is published at Benares, 1876. Agra. Nos. 2096 to 2099; BK. No. 168; Bt. No. 182; BO. p. 61, Chani. No. 754; DA. 38 (85; 88 to 98); DB. 22 (63; 64); DC. p. 4; Flo. Nos. 641; 642; Hamsa. Nos. 101; 369; JA. 1(2): 101 (1), JG. p. 152; Limdi No. 1624; Mitra. IX. p. 158; X. pp. 31; 45; PAP. 25 (13,

Page #406
Hum: : ! 389 14); 57 ( 39; 41 ); Pet. I. A. pp. 13; 41 ; 92; III. A. p. 24; V. A. p. 93 ; PRA. Nos. 1088; 1267 ; Punjab. Nos. 2576; 2577; SA. Nos. 166; 1514; 1557; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9; VA. 18 ( 31 ); VB. 17 ( 40 ) ; 39 (7); 40 ( 22 ; 23). (1) Svopajna Vrtti (Be:-gobhir yena. Gram. 12820). BK. No. 168 ; Chani. No. 754 ; DB. 22 ( 63 ; 64 ); DC. p. 4; JA. 1 (2); 101 (1); Mitra. X. p. 31 ; PAP. 25 (13; 14); Pet. I. A. pp. 13; 41; PRA. Nos. 1088; 1267 ; Punjab. No. 2578; SA. No. 166; Surat. 1, 4, 5, 9; VB. 39 (7). (2) Avacuri. Anonymous. DA. 38 ( 88 ); DB. 22 (65 to 69); JG. p. 152; SA. No. 1557. (3) Vrtti by Hemakalasa Upadhyaya. Surat. 1, 4, 5, 9; VB. (7). This is a mistake. According to PRA, No. 1088, Hemakalasa merely wrote out the first copy of the Svopajna Vrtti. (II) Siggau (Gram. 425 ) of Devendra, pupil of Jagaccandra of the Caitravala Gaccha. This is obviously the same as above. The mistake is really curious. The work belongs to Devendra of the Tapa Gaccha according to Munisundarasuri. PAP. 59 ( 26 ; 27 ; 29 ); PAPS. 1 (6); 46 (1; 16; 17); PAS. No. 434. (1) Svopajna Vrtti (Gram. 12820). PAP. 59 ( 29 ); PAPS. 1 (6); 46 (1; 16; 17 ); PAS. No. 134 (ms. dated Sain. 1406 ). ganayi by Vardhamanasuri (Gram. 12000 ). P VC. 15 (13). Wigurare See Sravakavidhi. SA. Nos. 246 ; 267. (I) gyfa FAUTEET also called Vandittu' Sutra from the commencing words. It contains 50 Gatbas, and is a part of the Sadavasyakasutra. Also cf. H. R. Kapadia, Jaina Satyaprakasa, III. pp. ! 256-258. It is published with Devendra's commentary called the Vandaruvrtti, in the DLP. Fund Series, No. 8, Bombay, 1912, and with Ratnasekhara's commentary in the same Series, No. 48, Bombay, 1919. Agra. Nos. 294 to 298; AM. 130; Bengal. Nos. 6956 ; 7057; 7181; 7234; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1030; 1269; Bik. No. 1523; BK. Nos. 184; 512; Bod. Nos. 1351; 1352; 1366; Buh. IV. No. 195; VI. No. 769 ( PRA. No. 907 ); Chani. Nos. 134 ; 148 ; DA. 24 (32; 36 ); 25 (1 to 17); 26 ( 9; 17; 86 to 102); 74 (7;8); DB. 12 (1; 2; 3; 8; 9; 10); Hamsa. No. 1676 ; JB. 88 ; 91; JHA. 45 (2 c.); JHB. 50 (2c); 55 ; Kaira. A. 95; 154; Kaira. B. 6, Kath. No. 1306; Kap. Nos. 917 to 931; KB. 3 ( 45 ; 84); Keith. No. 54 ; KN. 27; Limdi. Nos. 207 ; 283 ; 295; 786 ; 806 ; 1134; 1451; 1491; 1564 ; 3389; Mitra. VIII. p. 194; X. pp. 16 ; 44 ; PAP. 2 (19), 3 ( 22); 4 (9); 5 (6; 8; 9 ; 18 ; 24); 6( 25 ; 36 ); 11 ( 21 ); 22 (3); 23 ( 56 ; 76 ); 25 (7; 32); 78 (7); 39 (38); 79 (75); 55 (5); 59 (25); 72 ( 32 ); PAPL. 1 (16; 22); PAPM. 66 (1); PAPR. 2 (14; 17 ); 9 (7) 15 (32); PAPS. 24 (11); 26 (3); 31 (8); 33 (12; 13; 17); 44 (2); 48 (54, 55); 49 ( 18 ); 53 ( 32 ); 56 (12); 57 (1); 58 (2); 61 (17); 71 (8); PAS. Nos. 9; 73; 142; 413 , PAZA. 9 (1) ; PAZB. 24 (12), Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306 ; 347; I. A. p. 58 ; III. A. pp. 14; 29; III. No. 615; IV. Nos. 1346 ; 1347; V. No. 853; VI. Nos. 597 ; 690; PRA. Nos. 297 ; 319; 363 ; 552; Punjab. Nos. 2586 ; 2587; 2588 ; 2589; SA. Nos. 11; 578 ; 907; 1624 ; 2018; Strass. B. No. 429a; Surat. 1, 5, 7; VA. 18 ( 38 ); VB. 38 (7); VC. 2 (5); 15 (12; 16); VD. 10 (1); 15 (11), Vel. Nos. 1530, 1531 ; 1532. * Jain Education Interational

Page #407
390 shriijinrtnkoshH| (1) Niryukti by Bhadrabahu. DA. 26 (9); JA. 60 (11); 95 (7); Pet. J. Nos. 273 ; 306 , III, No. 615; III. A. p. 29. (2) Tika by Parsva, pupil of Yaksadeva, composed in Sam. 956, (Saka 820) with the help of Jambu Sravaka. Bt. No. 24; PAP. 11 (21, ms. dated Sam. 1470); PAPR 2 ( 17 ); 15 ( 32 ); PAS. Nos. 142; 413 (mss, dated Sain. 1228 and 1289 ; cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 18 and 120 ; quotations ). (3) Curni (Gram. 4590 ) composed in Sam. 1183, by Vijayasimhasuri, rupil of santimuni, successor of Nemicandra and Sarvadeva. Agra. No. 291, BK. No. 512; Bt. No. 24 ( 21 ); Chani. No. 134; DA. 25 ( 17 ); Hamsa. Nos. 36 ; 775 ; Kap. Nos. 924 (quotations.); 925; PAP. 5 ( 18 ); 79 ( 75 ); PAPM. 66 (a good ms. dated Sam. 1312 ); PAPS. 44 (2); Patan Cat. I. p. 389 ( quotations; ms. dated Sam. 1317 ); Pet. V. A. p. 22, PRA. Nos. 297, 319; SA. Nos. 578 ; 907; 1624 ; Surat. 1, 5. (4) Vrtti (Gram. 2000) composed in Sam. 1222 by Candrasuri, pupil of Dhanesvara, pupil of Silabhadra of the Candra Kula ; cf. DI. p. 21 and Pet. III. Introduction, p. 14. Bt. No. 24 ( 22 ); Chani. No. 148 ; DB. 12 (8); DC. p. 6, PAPR. 15 ( 30 ) ; PRA. No. 363 ; also see Patan Cat. I. p. 8-9 (quotations) This is a Palm ms. of the PAS. Collction dated Sam.1299. (5) Laghu Vrtti composed in Sari. 1296 by Tilakacarya, or Tilakasuri, pupil of Sivaprabhasuri, successor of Cakresvarasuri. The extent of the Vrtti is 200 Slokas. Buh. III. No. 136 , IV. No. 200, Kap. Nos. 931 ; 932; Keith. No. 54; Mitra. X. p. 16; PAP. 4 (9); 39 ( 38 ); PAS. Nos. 9; 73 ; cf Patan Cat. I. pp. 126 ( quotations), 386 ; Pet. IV.A. p. 108; VI. No. 597. (6) Tika by Kulaprabhacarya. Pet. III. A. p. 130. (7) Vandaruvrtti also called Sravakanusthanavidhi composed by Devendrasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. See AvasyakaTika ( 18 ). (8) Vivarana composed in Sain. 1411 by Tarunaprabha, pupil of Jinacandrasuri, successor of Jinaprabodhasuri of the Khazatara Gaccha. Bhand. V. No. 1234; BK. No. 184 ; KB. 3 (45); Limdi. No. 104; Pet. III. A. p. 221. (9) Arthadipika composed in Sam. 1496 by Ratnasekharasuri, pupil of Munisundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. AM. 130, Bhand. IV. No. 285; BO. Pp. 30; 60; Bod. No. 1366; Buh. III. No. 137; DA. 24 ( 32 to 36 ); 25 (1 to 7); DB. 12 ( 1 to 3); Hamsa. Nos. 40; 1676; JA. 110 (23); JB. $8; 91 ; JHA. 45 ( 2c.); JHB. 50; 55; Kaira. A. 154 ; Kap. Nos. 926-930; Limdi. Nos. 295; 786, Mitra. X. p. 44; PAP. 5 (24); 6 (36); 22 (3); PAPL. 1 (16); PAPS. 24 (11); 31 (8); 33 (12; 13); 49 ( 18 ); 56 (12) ; 57 (1); 58 (2); PAZA. 9 (1); Pet. III. A. p. 226; V. No 679; Punjab. Nos. 2581 ; 2583; SA. Nos. 11 ; 907, 1944; 2018; 2833 ; Surat. 1(804; 2083 ); VB. 38 (7); VC. 2 (5); 15 ( 12; 16 ); VD. 10 (1); Vel. Nos. 1527 ; 1528. (10) Padaparyayamanjari by Akalanka. BO. p. 31. (11) Tika by Jinacandra ( See No. (8)? Kath. No. 1306. (12) Avacuri by Devendra. See No. (7). Buh. IV. No. 195. (13) Vrtti by Somasundarasuri (?). VA. 18 ( 38 ). . Jain Education Intemational

Page #408
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / (14) Balavabodha composed in Sam 1525 by Merusundara, pupil of Ratnamurti of the Kharatara Gaccha. JHB. 60; Vel. No. 1535. (15) Tika by Devacandrasuri. KN. 27. (16) Vrtti. Anonymous. Agra. No 293; Bengal. No. 6738, Bod. Nos. 1351, 1352; DB. 12 ( 10); JHB. 50, Kath. Nos. 1233, 1307; KB. 3 (84, ms. dated Sam. 1308); Kiel. II. Nos. 43; 403; PAP. 78 (7); Pet. L. No. 347; IV. Nos 1346, 1347; V. No. 853; Punjab. Nos. 2582; 2584; 2585; 2590; 2599; 2600 to 2603; SA. Nos. 2647, 2649. (II) fan of the Digambaras. Published by N. K. Kapadia, Surat, Vira Sam. 2449. zramArgAnusArivivaraNa ( Be:- nyayasampannavi bhava.). DA. 39 (1; 4). AjUbandanA Bengal. No. 7240 by Samayasundara Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaocha. KB. 9 (5). (1) far (Gram. 3800) by Dhanapala Pandita. See Sravakavidhi. VC. 15 (14). (II) Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7631. affar composed in Sam. 1506 by Ratnasekharasuri, pupil of Bhuvanasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaocha. Both the text and the commentary are published in the JAS. Series, No. 48, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1974; also in the Jaina Granthavali, (I) Ahmedabad, 1904. Agra. Nos 21002103, Baroda. Nos. 1770, 2465; 2957; Buh. II. No. 238, III. No. 137; Chani. No. 907; DA. 84 (31 to 38), 74 (32), DB. 14 (1; 14); Hamsa. Nos. 898, 1138, 1223; JG. p. 152, JHA. 45 (2c.); Kaira. A. 15; 31; KB. 2 (10), 3(55); Kundi. No. 121; Mitra. VIII. p. 49; PAP. 25 (1 to 6; 15; 26); 37 (111) PAPL. 5(30); PAPS. 38 (9); 45 (47); 54(11); 57 (5, 6); Pet. III. No. 638, Punjab. Nos. 2591; 2592; SA. Nos. 1684; 2036; Samb. No. 434; Strass. p. 304; Surat. 1, 9; VA. 18 (35); VB. 38 (6, 9, 10; 11), 40 (8); VC 15 (17), VD. 15 (6; 15); Vel. No. 1859. (1) Vidhikaumudi Svopajna; composed in Sam. 1506. Agra. Nos 21002103; Baroda. Nos. 1770; 2465; 2957; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1264; 1265; 1266; 1267, Buh. III. No. 137; IV. No. 183; Chani. No. 907; DA. 34 (31 to 38); 74 (32); DB. 14 (1; 14); JHA. 42 (2 c.); Kaira. A. 15; 31, KB. 2 (10), 3 (55); Kundi. No. 121; Mitra. VIII. p. 49; PAP. 25 (1 to 6, 15; 26), 37 (111); PAPL. 5 (30); PAPS. 38 (9); 45 (47); 54 (11); 57 (5; 6); Pet. III. No. 638; SA. Nos. 1684; 2036, Samb. No. 434, Strass. p. 304; VA. 18 (35), VB. 38 (6;9, 10, 11), 40 (8); VC. 15 (17) VD. 15 (6, 15); Vel No. 1859. safura zrAddhavizvivinizcaya 391 composed in Sam. 1480, by Harsabbusanagani, pupil of Harsasenagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Agra. No. 2104; BK. Nos. 326; 1698; BO. p. 31; DB. 19 (20; 21); Hamsa. No. 334; JG. p. 152; PRA. No. 348, SA. No. 273 (Mudralekhayukta:- note). JB. 118 ( foll. 88). by Municandra. DA. 26 (106 to 109 ). (1) Tika by Mahesvara, pupil of Vadidevasuri. DA. 26 (106 to 109). ranare by Paravacandrasiri. KC. 12. (III) safe DA. 26 (106 to 109); DB. 40 (41); KB. 2 (16). SA. No. 779. (II) zrAddhAlocanA zrAddhAvazyaka sUtra ; carasutra. by Vargadhikasramana, see Ati

Page #409
392 sifaritala: 195 faat Limdi. Nos. 1167 ; 1499. DC. p. 38 ; Hamsa. No. 709, Jesal. No. an Bengal. No. 7713. 31; JG. p. 152; Limdi. Nos. 521, rah JG. p. 203, JHA. 33. 1288; PAPR. 10 (10); PAZB. 12 19TITE ( foll. 21 ). JG. p. 233; SB. 119. (9); PRA. No. 1098. (I) yarafy in 340 Gathas (be:- viram nami (1) Tika ( Gram. 15131 ) composed una ). Bhand. VI. No. 1268 ; Buh. IV. in Sam. 1317 by Laksmitilakagaai assisNo. 198; VI. No. 774; DA. 33 (44); ted by Abhayatilakagani. of the Khara74 ( 37 ); JA. 106 (9), JHB. 55 ; tara Gaccha. BK, No. 214 , Hamsa. No. 59 ( 2c.); Limdi. No. 1021; Pet. I. A 709; JG. pp. 152; 189; Limdi. No. p. 92; III. A. p. 24; V. A. p. 93; 521 (ms. dated Sari. 1654 ); PAPR. VI. A. p. 142, No. 81; Punjab. No. 10 ( 10 ); {PAZB. 12 (9); PRA. No. 2596 ; VA. 18 ( 40 ); VB. 37 ( 47 ). 1098. (1) Tika by Laksmiraja gani. VA. Tra iu 57 Gathas by Devasuri, pupil of 18 ( 40). Municandrasuri. JG. p. 205. (2) Tika. Anonymous. Bhand. VI. aucta in 120 Gathas composed by HariNo. 1268; DC. p. 4; JHB. 55;. Pet. bhadrasuri (Virahanaka). Chani. No. VI. A. p. 142, No. 61. See also Sraddba 419; JG. pp. 102 ; 189 (under Sravakadinakrtya. dharmaprakarana ); Kiel. III. No. 178; (II) yra laba in 5 Gathas ( Be:- anha jinana). Limdi. No. 1288; SA. No. 909. Limdi. No. 1132. (1) Tika composed by Manadeva(III ) ranama (Grari. 394 ) by Gunasagara suri, who says he has based it on older sisya. PAPL. 4 (15); 5 ( 35 ). commentaries according to PRA. No. rarage JG. p. 203. 960. Chani. No. 419; JG. p. 102; Kiel. III. No. 178 ; PRA. No. 960 ; SA. No. wala FA Vel. No. 1780. 909. (I ray is the first of the 19 Pancasakas. (See raaHlet in 204 Apabhramsa stanzas by DevaPancasakasutra ). It contains 44 Gathas sena. Published with introduction and and beging - namiuna vaddhamanam translation by H. L. Jaina in the Karanja savagadhammani. It was composed by J. Series, Karanja, (Berar ), 1932. See Haribhadrasuri. Buh. IV. No. 197 ; DC. Sravakacara (VII). pp. 18, No. 162; p. 19; No. 168 ; P. 35, No. 280 (cf. DI. p. 37, line 10); a na JG. p. 152. Pet. I. A. pp. 16; 99 ). (1) rayarare in 22 Gathas by Dhanapala (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1172, by Kavi. Limdi. No. 1288; see SraddhaYasodevasuri, pupil of Vira, pupil of vidhi and Sravakavidhi. Candrasuri. The commentary is in Pra- |(II) Hiars by Jinesvara. See Sravakakrta. Baroda. No. 2853 ; Chani. No. dharma (II). 4; DB. 15 (11); Jesal. No. 1319 ( palm ms.); PAPR. 18 (6): PAZB. (III) yrakusaie by Dharmacandrasuri, pupil of 12 ( 12 ); SA. Nos. 418; 1704. Sanghaprabhasuri. SA. No. 267. See ( II ) 125 composed in Sam. 1313 at Palan Sravakavidhi-Vrtti. (I). pur, by Jinesvara, pupil of Jinapati, of (IV) 19 a ru by Haribhadra. See Sravakathe Kharatara Gaccha. BK. No. 214; dharma (I). Jain Education Intemational

Page #410
granthavimAnaH prathamaH 393 (V) 19 wrat Anonymous. DC. p. 35, No. [ See Sravakasamacari. Patan Cat. I. p. v 280; SA. No. 246. See Anuvratavidhi. dhi 404. (1) Tika. SA. No. 246. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. Patan. Cat. I. la Wiart (Gram. 100 ) by Gunasila. JG. p. p. 404. 152. (II) 1991 Anonymous. Punjab. No. zrAvakaparigrahapramANa See Parigrahapramana. 2608. (Be :- arihante vanditta) in 405 Kari- tahtaratay Hamsa. No. 681, JHA 45 ; kas composed by Umasvati Vacaka. Edi Kiel. II. No. 75; Pet. III, No. 561 ; ted by K. P. Mody, Bombay, Sam. 1961; Surat. 8. the editor thinks that the author of (1) Tika by Tilakacarya. Hamsa. Sravaka prajipati is Haribhadra, the com No. 681, JHA. 45. mentator himself, since the 2nd and | zrAvakabhaGgakAdivicAragAthAdivRtti by Vijayadevasuri. 114th Karikas in it are ascribed to him Bt. No. 84; JG. p. 136. by Abhayadevasuri in bis commentary on zrAvakarajoharaNamukhavastrikA by Kulamandanasuri. the Pancasaka and by Lavanyavijaya in * JHA. 45. his commentary on v. 56 of Dravyasaptati h a ar DA. 37 (63); Surat. 1 ( 3114 ); respectively. The mss. however, usually ascribe it to Umasvati, though the 919 Cuia* in Sanskrit (Gram. 1555 ). Hamsa Note ascribes it to Haribhadra. JG. p. 190. Bhand. V.No. 1233; BK, No. 46; Chani. wanatayar also called Satsthanaka, in 103 No. 312; DB. 35 (202, 203); DC. p. 32; p. 38, No. 309 ( 4 ), Hamsa. No. 163 ; Gatbas. See Satsthanaka. DB. 35 (209); JA. 25 ( 2 ), PAP. 11 ( 26 ); 16 (27); Limdi. No. 1288 ; JG. p. 136. 1 , 25 ( 33 ); PAPR. 7 (5), 18 (18); | 19 6 5% JG. p. 207; Limdi. No. 955. Patan Cat. I. p. 119; Pet. I. A. p. 43; saam JG. p. 190, Pet. I. A. p. 19. PRA. Nos. 1034, 1290 ( 25 ); Punjab. (1) araw in 22 Gathas ( Be:- jattha puresjing No. 2933; SA. No. 350 ; Surat. 1, 5, 6. bhavanam ) composed by Dhanapala. (1) Tika composed by Haribhadra, It is published in the Muktikamala Jain pupil of. Jinabhadrasuri. Bhand. V. No. Mohana Mala (No. 17), Baroda, Vir. 1233; BK. No. 46; PAP. 11 ( 26 ); Sam. 2447. Bhand. VI. No. 1270 ; Hamsa. No. 163; PAPR. 18 (18); DC. pp. 24, 38; JA. 25 (11); 95 ( 5 ); PRA. No. 1034. JG. p. 152 ; Kiel. II. No. 73 ; Limdi. No. 1941 fare JG. p. 154. 1288; Pet. I. A. pp. 49; 91; III. A. zrAvakAtikamaNasUtra See Sraddhapratikramanasutra. p. 23 , VC. 15 (14). Punjab. Nos. 2599, 2600-2603. (1) Vrtti composed by DharmapraefertTTO Agra. No. 1267 ; JG. p. 136. candragani, pupil of Sanghaprabhasuri. (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 136. JG. p. 152; PRA. No. 664; SA. Nos. wtransparaan in 129 Gathas composed by 246 ; 267. Cakresvarasuri, at the request of Vira are composed at Palanpur in Sam. naga. JG. p. 164; SA. No. 440. 1313 by Jinesvarastari. Hamsa. No. 11a etu by Subhavardhana. Buh. II. No. 709. See Sravakadharma. *** 239; JG. p. 190. (1) Tika (Gram. 15131 ) composed (I wrattarer of Tilakacarya, 'in 20 Gathas." in Sam. 1317. Hamsa. No. 709. J....50 Jain Education Intemational

Page #411
394 shriijinrlkoshH| ( [II) samara in Apabhramsa composed by Jina (1) Vrtti Svopajnia (Gram. 1200 ). prabha. Patan. Cat. I p. 262. This con Bt. No. 163; JG. p. 156. sists of 32 stanzas in the Doha metre. (II) 19%ETTET (Gram. 1200) of Hariwianiafagy on the duties of Jain laymen, bhadra. Jesal. No. 763 ; JG. p. 157. composed in Sam. 1838 by K sama- (III) ETAIT of Jinacandra. SA. Nos. kalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma of the 864; 2043, Surat. 1, 5. Kharatara Gaccha. Bengal. Nos. 6894 ; (IV) 19%Eilart in 20 Gathas (cf. Pragascitta7631; Bik. No. 1524; Hamsa. No. samacari ) by Tilakacarya, pupil of Siva1392, JHA. 45 ( 3c.), 70, JHB. 50; prabha. It is otherwise called Sravaka59 ( 2c.); KB. 3 ( 50 ), KN. 22; PRA. No. 473. prayascitta (s. v.). Patan Cat. I. p. 404. (1) Vyakhya Svopajna. Patan Cat. 1. wasaa in Prakrta by Municandra, pupil of Deva p. 404. suri. Patan Cat. L p. 135. V) ETATII Anonymous. AM. 321 ; Bt. Tag in Sanskrit verse. Punjab. No. No. 163 ; JG. p. 157; KB. 2 ( 11 ). 2611. (1) Vrtti by Devaguptacarya (Gram. ramane in Prakrta by Jayasirhasuri. Patan 1200 ). Bt. No. 163. Cat. I. p. 155. Incomplete. (2) Anonymous. AM. 321; KB. 2 (1) rahayagra in 55 Karikas composed on : (11); Samb. No. 40. the occasion of the initiation of some rafican Bengal. No. 7140. Sravaka at the hands of Manatungasuri ( 106 TT by Akalanka. See Prayascitta. in Sam. 1215. JA. 106 ( 15, ms. dated (II) wal of Amitagati in 15 chapters. It Sam. 1215 ). is published in the Anantakirti D. Jain (II) sahagiagra in 25 Karikas composed on a Granthamala, by Rajamalla Badajatya, similar occasion at the hands of Sivasuri Bombay, Sam. 1979. Hum. 40; KO. in Sam. 1259. JA. 106 ( 15 ). 80; Mud. 36 ; SG. No. 2001. wra H*T in 41 Gathas, composed by Ka-(III) 19TEI of Amradeva. See Vratoddyotana nakakusala, a pupil of Ana(nda?)vimala. sravakacara. According to DB. Note, it is an extract (IV) of Asadhara PR. No. 150 of chapter 230 of the Pravacanasaro ( Gram. 1276. Bes-atha natvarhato ddhara. It is published with an Ava nunam ). This is a commentary on curi by the JAS., Series No. 14 ), Nemidatta's Sravakacara ; see below No. Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969. Baroda. Nos. VIII. Also see Dharmasamgraba (II). 2960, 10111; Chani. No. 306; DA. 59 ( 175 to 181 ); DB. 35 ( 41 to 44); (V) Tart of Kundakunda. CMB. 32, SG. KN. 19, Limdi. No. 1163; PAPL, 8 No. 11. (32); Pet. I. No. 343; V. No. 855; (VI) of Jnanananda. Lal. 234 ; Tera. 26, 27. VI. No. 631; SA. No. 128; Surat. 1, ( VII) here of Devasena in 224 Apabhramsa 7; VC. 15 ( 18 ). Dobas. See Sravakadharmadoha. The (1) Avacuri. Chani, No. 306; DA. work is variously ascribed to Devasena, 59 ( 175 to 180); DB. 35 ( 41 to 44 ); Yogindu or Yogindra and Laksmicandra SA. No. 128. in the mss. See No. XIV below and Upa(1) Terarent by Devaguptacarya. Bt. No. sakacaradohakasutra. In his Satprabhrta163 ; JG. p. 156. tika, Srutasagara quotes 8 verses from Jain Education Intemational

Page #412
anyavibhAgaH prthmH| 395 this work which he ascribes to Laksmi-1 cara. CMB. 42, CP. p. 695; Hum. 20; candra. Prof. H. L. Jain however, Kath. No. 1128; MHB. 76; SG. No. ascribes it to Devasena. See his edition, 2470; Tera. 14; 82; 220. intro. p. 138. But see Upadhye, Paramat (1) Tika. Anon. Kath. No. 1128. maprakasa, Intro. pp. 58-61. CP. p. 696. (XVIII) 1981 r of Vidyana ndin. Mud. 452. ( VIII) a an also called Dharmapiyusa, by (XIX ) wakit of Saka lakirti. See Upasaka. Brahma Nemidatta. It is in four chapters. cara, Dharmaprasnottara and PrasnoBhand. VI. No. 1031 ; Idar. A. 27 ; ttaropasa kacara. Bhand. VL No. 1033, Lal. 77; 329; Pet. III. Nos. 558; Idar. A. 27; 46, 47, Pet. V. No. 972; 559; 560; IV. Nos. 1442; 1443; V. SG. Nos. 628; 672. No. 973; PR. No. 39 ; Tera. 71 to 77 ; (xx) akre of Samantabhadra. See Ratna80; 81. karandaka and Upasakadhyayana. (1) Tika by Asadhara. Lal. 77; 329; 329; (XXI) 1919 Anonymous. Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, Pet. III. No. 559 ; Tera. 71 to 77. 5, 7, 8. (IX) wamer of Padmanandimuni. It is pub ahliT See Sraddhaticara. Bengal. No. 7505. lished at Belgaum, 1909. Bengal. No. 1468 , Lal. 23 ; 112; 150, Pet. III. zrAvakAnuSThAnavidhi by Devendrasuri. This is another name of the Vandaruvrtti on the No. 560. Sraddhapratikramanasutra, which is a (X) TETT of Pujyapada. Bhand. VI. No. part of the Avasya kasutra. See under 1232 ; CP. p. 696 ; Tera. 219. the latter, Com. No. (18). Bhand. V. (XI) wracle of Bhadrababu in Sanskrit. Tera. No. 1235; Buh. VI. No. 676 ; Chani. 218. Nos. 487; 721 ; DA. 25 (9 to 16 ); (XII) waar of Maghanandin, pupil of 26 (17); Limdi. Nos. 66 ; 208 ; 284 ; Kumudacandra. It is in Sanskrit and SA. No. 1543 ; Samb. No. 303. Kanerese mixed and its Gram. is 4622. 1981 TEAT composed in Sam. 1667, by SamayaSee JH. Vol. 15, p. 82. Also see under sundara, pupil of Sakalacandra UpaPadarthasara. AK. No. 600; Hum, dbyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. Agra. 10; 11, SG. No. 2466 ; SRA. 53, No. 479; Bengal. Nos. 6767; 7355 ; 229 ; SRB. 39, 138. BK. No. 1623 ; Chani. No. 760; DA. (1) Tika by Kumudacandra. Hum. 60 (102); DB. 35 ( 56, 57); Hamsa. 10; 11. No. 97; JHA. 72; JHB. 60, Limdi. (XIII) Taalatt of Medhavi Pandita. See No. 1557; Mitra. X. p. 93 ; Surat. Dharmasangraha (VII). 1, 2. (XIV) saat of Yogindradeva. Idar. 39 ; (1) Vrtti. Hamsa. No. 884 ; SA. Kath. No. 1308. No. 1826. (1) Panjika by Laksmicandra. See a g afare Limdi. No. 3068. above No. VII. Kath. No. 1308. WICE by Kanakakusala. Published in the (XV) ET TT of Rayamalla Pandye. See Pras Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 49, nottarasravakacara and Lati Samhita. Bombay, 1927. CP. p. 696 ; Tera 78; 79. sifafar Vel. No. 1830. (XVI) ter of Laksmisena. SG. No. 2341 ; wife teatar Surat. 1. Tera. 222. stranaagfagare These are about 167 Gathas (XVII) EUR47Te of Vasunandin. See Upasaka- | composed on the occasion of the initia. Jain Education Intemational Jain Education international

Page #413
896 tion ceremony of four Sravikas at the 261 ; Pet. III. A. p. 220. hands of Bhadraguptasuri, and his pupil wigo egit in Prakrta. JG. p. 261. Bhadrabahusuri in Sam. 1232. JA. 106 sigteliker in 237 Slokas by Jinakirti, pupil (15). of Somasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. ugiao Samb. No. 440. It is published by J. Hertel, Leipzig, feq by Merutungasuri. See Surimantrakalpa 1917 and translated into German in saroddhara. Pet. III. A. p. 365. Indische Erzahler, Vol. 7. Also pubflac ETH ( feladigit ) Mysore. III. p. 180. lished by Atmanandajayagranthamala, 11argarafta composed in Sam. 598 by Sid Dabhoi, Sam. 1976. DA. 50 ( 80 ; 81; dbarsi. BK. No. 301 ; DB. 29 ( 12 ); SA. 82); DB. 31 ( 26; 27; 28 ); PAPS. No. 930. 65 ( 31 ); SA. No. 1905; Vel. No. (I) 1991 (Gram. 3700 ) composed in 1781. Sarn. 1494, by Silasimhagani, pupil of (I) siqaafts in 1341 Prakrta verses composed Jayanandasuri of the Agama Gaccha. It in Sam. 1428, by Ratnasekhara, pupil of is in Sanskrit and contains four Hematilaka of the Nagapuriya Tapa Adhyayas. DB. 28 ( 9 to 11 ); JG. p. Gaccha. It is published in the DLP. 233; Pet. III. No. 639, V. No. 856 = Series, No. 63, Bombay, 1923. AM. V. A. p. 208 , Punjab. No. 2615. 102 ; 250; Baroda. No. 1230; (II) se composed by Gunaratna. Bhand. Bhand. VI. No. 1346; Bik. No. 1526 ; V. No. 1326. Buh. IV. No. 259; Cal. X. No. 66, Chani. No. 545 ; CP. p. 696; DA. 50 (III) sfargarita Anonymous. Bengal. No. 6923; (1 to 6 ); DB. 28 ( 19-21); Flo. No. Bhand. VI. No. 1345; JG. p. 233 (in 782 ; Hamsa. Nos. 905, 948; 1582; Prakrta ); Kaira. A. 43; Limdi. No. JA. 110 (11); JG. p. 234 ; JHA. 52 1421 ; Punjab. No. 2613. (3 c.); JHB. 35 ( 4 c.);53; Kath. zrIcittacUDAmaNi in Sanskrit by Purnamalla Kavi. Nos. 1425, 1429; Kiel. II. No. 404, SG. No. 2713. Limdi. Nos. 839; 849; 992; 1104, ISTITAEGITH Bhand. V. No. 1236. 1419 ; 1728; Mitra. VIII. p. 109; IX. xfraqmen of Aristanemi Bhattaraka. See Ane p. 84; X. pp. 126; 146 ; PAP. 12 kanta, Vol. I p. 428. (18; 27 ; 29; 32); 30 (4); 33 (9); siurafia (Gram. 1685 ) composed in Sam. 1463 36 (6; 10); 54 (14); 62 (3); 76 by Manikyasundara, pupil of Merutunga (137); PAPR. 9 (4); PAPS. 53 of the Ancala Gaccha. It is in 9 cantos. (25); 61 (6); 63 (2); PAZB. 9 Bhand. V. No. 1384 (dated Sam. 1488); ( 23 ); Pet. I. No. 344; III A. p. 204, Chani. No. 415; JG. p. 233, PAP. 30 IV. No. 1348 = IV. A. p. 118, V. No. ( 2, dated Sam. 1487) ; 65 (3); PRA. 863 ; Punjab. Nos. 2619, 2621 ; 2623; No. 388. 2629; 2630, SA. Nos. 45 to 48 ; 78, satte Bik. No. 1525. 1739; 2049; 2670 ; Surat. 1, 4, 9; Tapa. 47; VB. 40 (4); Weber. II. Nog. sfiga Fita Bengal. No. 7072. 1982, 1983. wita composed in Sari. 1557 by Labdhi (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1869 by sagaragani, pupil of Udayasagaragani of Ksamakalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma the Vrddha Tapa Gaccha. It contains 507 of the Kharatara Gaccha. AM. 102, Sanskrit Slokas. BK. No. 1581 ; JG. p. 250; Bik. No. 1526; Chani. No. 545, BI Jain Education Intemational

Page #414
FERRATO: $4:1 397 p. 126. DC. p. 56, Hamsa. No. 1582; JG. p. (VII) igrants (Gram 1100) composed in Sam. 234; Kiel. II. No. 404 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 1868 by Jayakirtisuri of the Kharatara 109; IX. p. 84; X. p. 146; Punjab. Gaccha. It is in Sanskrit prose and is Nos. 2621; 2623. published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, (2) Vrtti by Candrakirti. Mitra. X. 1908. Bengal. Nos. 2576; 2577;JG.p.234; Kath. Nos. 1424 ; 1425, KC. 13, Mitra. (II) ENIT composed in Sam. 1514, by VIII. p. 146; Pet. V. Nos. 857 ; 858; Satyarajagani, pnpil of Gunasamudra. Punjab. Nos. 2617; 2618; 2620; SA. suri of the Purnima Gaccha. It consists No. 2049 ; Vel. No. 1782. of above 500 Sanskrit stanzas and (1) Tika. Bengal. No. 2576. is published in the Vijayadanasurisvara (VIII) fia of Jivarajagani. JHB. 35 : Granthamala, No. 4, Surat. Sam. 1995.. Kath. Nos. 1424 ; 1425; KB. 1 (12); DA. 50 (7; 10; 11); Jesal. No. 841; KC. 13. JG D. 234; Kundi. No. 18; Mitra. X. (IX) stargata of Somacandragaai. It is in p. 132 ; PAPS. 66 (36); PRA. No. Sanskrit prose. DA. 50 (8); DB. 28 1192 (date of composition is not given (23);JG. p. 234. in this PRA.); Punjab. Nos. 2624 ; (X) s tart by Ksamakalyana. See Com. (1) 2628 ; Samb. No. 159 ; VB. 36 ( 58 ). on Srinalacaritra No I (III) wargas composed in Sam. 1554, by (XI) siqanita by Vijayasimhasuri. VA. 18 Satyasagaragami ( Satyaraja ?). PAPR. ( 32 to 34 ). 25 ( 13 ). ( XII) siarcata (Gram. 1338 ) of Virabhadra(IV) sfgrgafta composed in Sam 1557 by suri. VD. 15 ( 19 ). Labdbisagara, pupil of Udayasagara of (XIII) sfigrores of Pradyumnasuri in Prakrta. . the Vrddha Tapa Gaccha. See Sripala VB. 40 (14). katha. (XIV) sforzarta of Saubhagyasuri. KN. 17. (V) sutarts in Sanskrit, by Dharmadhira, l(XV) siquia of Hargasuri. KN. 11. pupil of Vijayaratnasuri of the Veddha (XVI) sfregits of Hemacandrasuri. Perhaps Tapa Gaccha. DA. 50 (9, ms. dated the same as No. L DA. 50 (12-15), Sam. 1575), PAP. 12 (19); PAPR. Surat. 1, 6; VB. 37 ( 54 ). 20 (6); Pet. V. No. 865 (ms. dated (XVII) sigars of Ksemalaka Kavi. Idar. Sarn. 1573 ); PRA. No. 736 dated 105. Sam. 1593 ), Surat. 1 (1012). (XVIII) sfigura of Jagannatha Pandita. (VI) sfareata (in Sanskrit prose ) composed List. by Jnanavimalasuri, pupil of Nayavirala (XIX) stigt ofta of Indradevarasa. AK. Nos. in Sam. 1745 during the reign of Vijaya. 792 ; 793. ratuasuri, successor of Vijayaprabhasuri (XX) Gaita of Naradeva. Lal. 24. of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in the DLP. Series, No. 56, Bombay, 1917. ( XXI) fruigata of Narasena. It is in ApaIn some places it is ascribed to Naya bhrarsa. Lal. 144; List (Delhi, Mathura). vimala, pupil of Dhiravimala, through (XXII) sig after in 9 chapters composed in mistake. Buh. II. No. 382 ; Hamsa. No. Sam. 1585 by Brahma Nemidatta, pupil 26, JG. p. 234 ; PRA. No. 1069; VB. of Simhanandin and Mallibhusana of the 37 ( 49 ); VD. 15 ( 16 ). the Sarasvati Gaccha ; cf. Bhand. IV. pp. Jain Education Intemational

Page #415
398 pp. 117, 123, 435. AD. No. 88, Bhand. IV. No. 310, CP. p. 696, Idar. 105; SG. No. 2377; Tera 4. XXIII) qwft in Sanskrit, composed in Sam. 1990 by Labdhimuni, papil of Rajamuni of the Kharatara Gaccha. It consists of 10 cantos and contains about 1040 stanzas. It is published by the Jina dattasuri Bhandar, Jain Mandir, Pydhuni, Bombay, Sam. 1991. (XXIV) zrIpAla caritra of Mallibhasana in Sanskrit. List. shiftcreerder: 1 T: (XXV ) zrIpAla cAritra in Apabhrarisa by Raidhi Kavi. Bhand. VI. No. 1347 (ms. safar JG. p. 261. zrIsaMpAdinIvidyA BO. p. 61. (I) zrutajJAnodyApana in Sanskrit by Vamadeva Pandita. List (Savai Jaypor). (II) zrutajJAnodyApana in Sanskrit by Sivajilala. List. dated Sath. 1621), JG. p. 234, Listare in 31 Gathas by Padmanandin. Limdi. (Delhi Panc. Mandir), SG. Nos. 1269; 1888; Strass. p. 311; Tera. 1. Nos. 610, 1669. (XXVI) wife of Vidyanandin. Idar. 105; Pet. III. No. 562. (XXVII) ftqft of Subhacandra. List (Savai Jaypor ). (XXVIII) area of Sakalakirti. BO. p. 50 CP. p. 696; Idar. 105 (8 copies); Idar. A. 53, 54; 58; Mysore. II. p. 137; Pet. III. No. 563; Tera. 2; 3; 5. (XXIX) ft by Vinayavijaya. It is in Prakrta and contains four Khandas. Punjab. No. 2622 (ms. dated Sam. 1683 ). (XXX) fire by Somakirtideva. DB. 28 (22); JG. p. 234. (XXXI) zrIpAla caritra Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1534-1541; 1577, 1578; Buh. II. No. 382, CP. p. 697, Hamsa. No. 1654; JHB. 35 (2 c.); Limdi. No. 1057; Pet. V. No. 864 (ms. dated Sam. 1572); Surat. 1, 7, 8. 12 Anonymous. Bengal. No. 6635. (1) Tika. Bengal. No. 6635. (Rasavativarnana only, Grah. 350) composed by Dharmasundara alias Siddhasuri, in Sam 1531. JG. p. 338. tries (Grath. 4350) in Prakrta. Bt. No. 295; JG. p. 234. siger in Sankrit by Hastimalla. Hebru. 53, Mud. 29, 59, 147; SG. No. 1447. feftar DB. 31 (248); JG. p. 261. siginguatan by Padmaprabha. See Muni zrImunisuvratasvAmicaritra suvratacaritra (V). Punjab. No. 2639. siriwa Buh. VL No. 677. zrIzlokapaddhati gafar See Bhavisyadattakathi and Jnanapalcamikatha. gay is some Jain work in Sanskrit, a verse from which is quoted by Padmaprabha Maladharideva in his commentary on Niyamasira. See JH. Vol. 14, p. 19. after of Candrakirtigani. Mentioned in Sravan Belgula Inscription No. 54; cf. Anekanta, I. p, 257. (I) ga on Metres, ascribed to Kalidasa or to Vararuci. (1) Vrtti composed by Harsakirti, pupil of Candrakirti of the Nagapuriya Taps Gaccha. CC. I. p. 675, II. p. 161, III. p. 140, DA. 66 (33), DB. 38 (53 to 56); JG. p. 318, Pet. V. No. 463; VD. 15 (12) (2) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1645 (according to DB. note), by Hamsaraja, papil of Nanaka or Jimutanada. AL 815, CC. I. p. 675; III. p. 140; DB. 38 (53); JG. p. 318; Limdi. No. 887 Mitra. VIII. p. 196; Pet. III. No. 360. (3) Purani Vetti composed by Kantivijaygani. Bendall No. 433. (4) Vrtti by a pupil of Meghacandra, (Be: srimatsirasvatam dhama ). Pet. III. A. p. 225.

Page #416
anyavibhAgaH prthmH| 399 . (5) Tika by Manikyamalla. Punjab. XaFallo of Sakalacandra. See AtmasiksaNo. 2648. prakarana. Chani. No. 399; DB. 35 (II) yarats by Ajitasena. Mysore. II. p. 163. ( 207 ). yaH AK. Nos. 798 to 807 ; Bhand. VI. No. yarrararstar of Sahajakusala. See Srutavicara, 992. Pet. III. A. p. 270. yataan (Be: siddhaththasuyam.) also called yarrataifa&IT of Sakalacandra. See Atmasiksa. Srutasvadasiksa or Siddhanta vicarahudi, PRA. No. 655. composed by Sahajakusala, pupil of TO *211 ( Gram. 1350 ). JG. p. 261. Kusalamanikya. It contains 168 Gathas. (I) 110*1 of Dharinavardhana, alias Dharma Agra. Nos. 1006; 2346; AM. 217, siinha, of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is in 259 ; DA. 76 ( 13 ); Hamsa. No. 841; prose; JG. p. 334 ; Pet. I. No. 345. JG. pp. 130; 190; PAP. 25 ( 31 ms. (II fuata in Apabhramba by Jayamitra. dated Sam. 1648 ); 72 ( 24 ms. dated This is another title of Vardhamanakavya. Sam. 1582); Pet. III. A. p. 270; V. A portion of this chs. 6-11 ) is preNos. 866 ; 867 ; Punjab. No. 2649; served at BORI, Kath. No. 1204 ( ms. SA. Nos. 1912; 2552. .. dated Sam. 1608 ). a u in Prakrta giving the words and letters (III) grafta of Hemacandra is a portion of of the 12 Angas and the dates of some his Trisastisalakapurusacaritra. Hams. Acaryas after Mahavira, composed by No. 1546; KB. 3 ( 14 ); VA. 18 ( 37 ). Hemacandra, pupil of Ramanandi Saiddhantika. It is published in the MDG. ) fraaita by Subhacandra. See SrenikaSeries, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. 1975. purana. AD. No. 160, Bhand. VI. No. 1034 ; (V) 10 TE by Jina prabha. See DvyasravaCP. p. 697 ; DB. 23 ( 12 ); Idar. 81; kavya No. II. 84; 124. (VI) suits Anonymous. AD. No. 96; TH30197 by Nakstradeva. List. (S. J.). Bengal. Nos. 3486 ; 7038 ; KB. 1(12); Surat. 7. (I) FUFT by Srutasagara. SG. No. 75. by Gajadhara Lal. See Krishnan(II) YETEWOHT by Tribhuvanakirti. Idar. 77 (VII) 10 (2 copies ); SG. Nos. 73; 74. machariar, History of Sanskrit Litrature, (III) p. 297. *FUST Anonymous. AD. No. 98; S ETIAUTEU of Jinaprabha. See DvyasrayaCP. p. 697 ; SG. No. 76. kavya No. II. gama a TT by Brahmasuri. List (S. (1) 10126 TOT of Subhacandra. Buh. VI. No. Belgula ). 678; CP. p. 698; Idar. A. 30; 58; (I) qart in Sanskrit prose by Sridhara Vi. Kath. No. 1426 ; SG. No. 1716 ;. Tera. budha. SG. No. 33. It is published in the MDG. Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 157 ; 158. 1979. It contains the prophetic legend of (IL) agrit of Bahubali in Sanskrit. List Naravahana and Subuddhi and the (Phaltan ). origin of the sacred Agama up to the zreNikarAjakathA see Srenikacaritra. Jayadhavala tika. (I) saiaafia (Gram. 6584 ) composed in Sari. (II) Maart by Indranandin. Hebru. 43; Hum. 1172 by Haribhadra, pupil of Jinadeva 155 ; 260. This is published in the MDG. of the Brhad Gaccha. Bt. No. 246 ; DI. Series, No. 13, Bombay, Sam. 1975. p. 34; JG. p. 240. Jain Education Intemational

Page #417
400 shriijinrlkoshH| simi (II) statanta composed by Ajitasirinhasuri, (I) qGast of Sakalabhusana. See Upadesapupil of Bhadresvarasuri (Gram. 11000). ratnamala. This seems to be a mistake. See below (II) Aqast in Apabhrarsa, composed in No. IV. JG. p. 240 ; PAS. No. 479. Sam. 1274 by Amarakirti. Baroda. No. (III) inafta in Sanskrit composed in Sam. 13074 ; CMB. 162; Lal. 24 , Tera. 151; 1332 by Manaturiga ( Grar. 5124 ). Bt. 152: No. 244 ; JG. p. 240 ; PAZB. 18 (4). Exalq AIT by Raidhu Pandit. List (S.J.). (IV) teafa in Prakrta (Gram. 11000) cerur of Kamalasimhagani. KN. 27. composed by Devabhadra, pupil of Ajita- ZEITETETUT Pet. I. Nos. 366 : 367. simhasuri of the Candra Gaccha. Bt. No. (1) Balabodhini. Pet. I. No. 366. 245. This is considered as identical ( 2 ) Vivarana. Pet. I. No. 367. with No. II at JG. p. 240, f. n. ( A ) and this is quite right. This work of Deva Chigieefafaart (Gram. 2000). JG. p. 131. bhadra is mentioned by his pupil Siddha- taEQ Hamsa. No. 1785. sena in his commentary on Pravacapasa. Z#TFGHATnaFarecirst of Sadhurajagani. BK. roddbara; cf. Vel. Nos. 1640-41. For a No. 1467. ms. of and quotations from it, cf. Patan (1) Svopajna Tika. BK. No. 1467. Cat. I. pp. 244-246. Tattvabindu ( s. v.) and Pramanaprakasa are other works of TEARATE of Amaracandra. Bengal. No. 7327. Devabhadra. TOEITA of Puspadanta and Bhutabali. See Mabakarmaprakrtiprabhrta. wute Anonymous. JB. 116. auraifea of Sivabbirama. AD. No. 148. sigingcut of Surendrakirti. List ( S. J.) sifaara of Abhayanandin. Bhand. VI. No. 1003 Terima ruig of Bhavavijaya.. See Sattrimsa. (25); SG. No. 84. jjalpasarigraba. w c4 JG. p. 365. E imeart of Bhimabhavavi.aya. Agra No. FRO ( Graro. 2000 ) by Dayacandragani. VD. 2248 ; BO. p. 31. 15 (8) patriMzajalpasaMgraha also called Sattrimsajjalpanirnaya Tit Bhand. VI. No. 1271. or Jalpasangraha, composed in Sarn. a15a in 20 Prakrta stanzas by a Jain author. 1679, by Bhavavijaya, pupil of MuniPatan. Cat. I. p. 79 ( quotation ). vimala of the Tapa Gaccha. This is a sort of defence by Dharmasagaragani of salasaigarc by Narapati, a Non Jain. JG. p.357. the texts of the Tapa Gaccha according sa1a5aaaart JG. p. 357 ; Patan. Cat. I. p. to DA. Note. Agra. Nos. 2249, 79. See Svanaruta. 2250 ; Bhand. V. No. 1237; VI. No. ar r y in 22 Sanskrit stanzas. Patan Cat. 1272; BK. No. 318; BO. p. 31; I. p. 126. DA. 36 ( 39 ); 37 ( 72 ); 76 (12); Saa t JG. p. 357. DB. 20 (9; 10 ); Hamsa. Nos. 126 ; almatilah Bt. No. 387; JG. p. 82. 469; 818 ; JG. p. 164; Pet. IV. No. 1350 ( ms, dated Sam. 1681 ); PRA. Saara To SG. No. 1491. Nos. 252; 289; SA. No. 213; Strass. garat Tera: 198 ; 199. See also Sitambara B. No. 427b. parajaya. PETERNEUZA by Hiruvijayasuri. KB. 3 (58, saare e Punjab. No. 2653. foll. 28 ), PEUGE STEVEN Ipasangraha pa, pupil Jain Education Intemational

Page #418
TAAT: 44: 1 401 (I) vertretent of Dhadhasi Muni. Lal. 92. See Intro. pp. 80-86. BO. pp. 32; 79 ; CP. Dhadhasi Gatha. p. 698; DB. 23 ( 7 to 10); Idar. A. (II) FIT41 Anonymous. Buh. II, No. 241. 52; Kath. Nos. 1129; 1130; KB. 1 (1) Vrtti. BO. p. 61 ; Buh. II. No. (28); Limdi. Nos. 925; 1222 ; Pet. II. 241. No. 277 ( = II. A. p. 158); IV. No. (III) SEPas of Dharmasagaragani. See Irya 1478 ; VI. No. 690; SA. No. 306. pathikasattrirsika. (1) Tika composed by Srutasagara, pupil of Vidyanandin and Mallibhusana. (1) Vrtti by Bhanucandragan. VC. See Astaprabhrta. BO. p. 32; CP. p. 14 ( 43 ). 698; Kath. Nos. 1045; 1129; (IV) SE T of Jayasoma ; see Tryapathika MHB. 14 ; Pet. II. No. 277 ( = II. A. sattrimsika. Punjab. No. 2556. p. 158 quotation ); IV. No. 1478; SA. EP1131*1 of Haribhatta in Praksta. PR. No. No. 306. 207 ( Astronomy ). amit Bengal. No. 6659. (1) Tika by Ilabhatta. PR. No. (1) Vivarana. Bengal. No. 6659. 207. Egghet is a collection of 66 Gathas on Celibacy. orgatan SA. No. 2797. CP. p. 699. (1) cryfta Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1542; 59AATTEET in Sanskrit. Hum 1513, SA. Nos.357; 524; VA. 18 ( 15 ). Tratatu also called Sravakavaktavyata (s. (1) Vivarana. Anonymous. VA. 18 v.) in 103 Gatbas csmposed by Jine( 15 ). svarasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is (II) 5959afts See Satpurusavicara. JG. p.235. published with the com. of Jinapala, by the Jinadattasuri Pracinapustakoddhara, Egun composed by Ksemarikaragani, pupil Fund, Surat, 1933. BK. No. 735 ; of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published in the DLP. Series, No. Chani. No. 351; DB. 35 (209); JA. 24, Bombay 1915. Its Gujrati translation 79 (1); JG. p. 138 ; Limdi. No. 1288; PAP. 2 (9); 40 ( 23 ); PAPR. 5 (3); is published by the JDPS. Bhavnagar, Patan Cat. I. pp. 304 (quo.); 365 ; Pet. Sarn. 1962. The six kinds of Purusas III. A. p. 48 ; PRA. No. 908; SA. No. are Adhamadhama, Adhama, Vima 789; Tapa. 60. dhyama, Madhyama, Uttama and Uttamottama. Buh. II. No. 383; Chani. Nos. (1) Bhasya (Gram. 1638) by Abhaya558 ; 600 ; 605; DB. 22 (101; 102); devasuri, pupil of Jinesvara. JG. p. 138; Hamsa. No. 1038; JG. p. 235; PAP. PAP. 40 (23); PAPR. 5 (3); Patan 24 ( 24 ms. dated Sam. 1485 ); PAPR. Cat. I. pp. 304; 365 ( quotation ) ; SA. 1(1); PRA. No. 841, Punjab. Nos. No. 524. 2665; 2666 ; 2667; Tapa. 320; SA. (2) Vrtti (Gram. 1494) by Jinapala Nos. 357 ; 524. Upadhyaya, pupil of Jinapati, composed egy of Kundakunda. See Astaprabhrta. The in Sari. 1262. BK. No. 735, Buh. VI. last two are dropped here. They are No. 775 (ms, dated Sam. 1527); Hamsa. published with Srutasagara's commentary No. 200; PRA. No. 908. in the MDG. Series, No. 17, Bombay, (3) Vrtti by Santisuri of the TharaSam. 1977. See Winternitz, History, padra Gaccha. SA. No. 789. II. p. 577, and Peterson, Report II. ( 4 ) Vrtti Anonymous. Buh. IV. No. J....51 in Jain Education Intemational

Page #419
402 shriijinrlkoshH| 201, Chani. No. 351, PAP. 2 (9); |(1) galang ay in 87 Slokas by HaribhadraTapa. 60. suri. It is published with Gunaratna's (1) Tagitia one of the six Karmagranthas of commentary in the Bibliotheca Indica, Devendra. See Karmagrantha (II). Calcutta, 1905, as also in the Jain AtmaBengal. No. 2589; BO. p. 32; BSC. nanda Sabha Series, No. 49, Bhavnagar No. 468 ; DA. 53 ( 67 to 75 ) ; Limdi. 1918, and with Manibhadra's commenNo. 809 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 208 ; Punjab. tary in the Chowkhamba Series, Benares, No. 2668 ; Strass. B. No. 404d. 1905. The text alone is published in the (1) Svopajna Tika. Strass. B. No. JDPS. Series, No. 15, Bhavnagar, 1918. 404d. Agra Nos. 854-857; Bhand. III. Nos. (II) wsatia of Jinavallabha. See Agamikava 460 ; 461 ; V. Nos. 1386; 1387 ; VI. Nos. stuvicara. 1413 ; 1414 ; BO. pp. 48 ; 72 ; Bt. No. VEIT a hymn in 25 artistic stanzas characterized 374 ; Buh. II. No, 243; DA, 36 ( 46 by Yamaka, composed by Devanandin. to 48); 76 (15; 16 ); Hamsa. No. CP. p. 699; KN. 39; Pet. VI. No. 690. 1371 ; Idar. 138 (8 copies ); JG. pp. (1) Tika. Anonymous. CP. p. 699. 79; 102, KB. 3 ( 64 ); Kiel. I. No. 102 ; Limdi. Nos. 930; 1193; 1201 ; Telafu mara (Gram. 2375 ) composed in Sam. 1535 ; Mitra. X. p. 49; PAP. 21 (3); 1498 by Mahisagara Upadhyaya, pupil of 71 ( 24 ; 25 ); 18 (24); 24 (42); Jayakesarisuri of the Ancala Gaccha JG. 27 ( 41 ); PAPR. 8 ( 10 ); PAPS. 46 p. 24.; PAP. 6 ( 35 ). ( 29; 30 ) ; 60 ( 56 ); Pet. IV. No. vara5 See Avasyakasutra. Kath. No. 1131 ; 1353, V. Nos. 868; 869; 870; Punjab. PAP. 21 (31); 22 ( 21 ) ; Punjab. No. Nos. 2669 ; 2673; 2674 ; 2675; 2677; 2687. 2679; SA. Nos. 1635 ; 1780; 1792; (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1530) by Tapa. 321, VA. 18 (11); VC. 14 (41); Rajavallabha (Gram. 4401 ). Punjab. VD. 14 ( 26 ); Vel. Nos. 1667; 1668; No. 2689. 1669, Weber. II. No. 1610. y a ZR JG. p. 86. (1) Tarkarahasyadipika (Gram 1252; gygiaan TTTT Bt. No. 373 ; JG. p. 83. in some mss. 4252; Be :- jayati vijitaragah. TE fa a brief treatise on the six systems. i.e. According to JG. p. 79, it exists in two Bauddha, Mimarsa, Sarkhya, Nyaya, recensions.) composed by Gunaratnasuri, Vaisesika and Jaina, composed by Meru pupil of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa tunga, pupil of Mahendraprabhasuri of Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2962; BO.p. 72; Bt. the Ancala Gaccha. The book is other No.374 ; Buh. II, No. 243; Hamsa. No. wise called Saddarsanasamuccaya and is 1201 ; JG. pp. 79; 102; Limdi. No. mentioned under this name by the author 1535; PAP. 18 (24); 24 ( 42 ), 27 in his Prasasti to the commentary on the (41); PAPR. 8 (10); PAPS. 46 (29); Saptatibhasya, composed in Sarn. 1449. 60 (56); Pet. V. No. 869; Punjab. PRA. No. 523. The only known ms. is Nos. 2679 ; 2680 ; Surat. 1 ( 2 copies ); Vel. No. 1666. VC. 14 ( 41 ); Vel. No. 1669 ; Weber. Toyafafaiataraga (foll. 20). SA. No. 1643 ; II. No. 1610. Surat. 1, 4. (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1392, by r aq ITSAT of Subhacandra. SG. No. 1519. Somatilaka alias Vidyatilaka, pupil of T aha Bhand. V. No. 1385. Sanghatilakasuri of the Rudrapalliya Jain Education Intemational

Page #420
grenthavimAgaH prathamaH 403 Goribe Gaccha. JG. p. 79; PRA. No. 496. regularautz (Gram. 49 Slokas in Sanskrit ). (3) Tika by Manibhadra. Printed ; DA. 60 ( 244 ). see above going of Brahmadeva. See Dravya(4) Tika by Rajahamsa (Gram. sangraha. Buh. IV. No. 202. 1500 ). VD. 14 ( 26 ). SaDdavyaprakaraNa JG. p. 136. (5) Tika (Be: sajnanadarpanatale.) ECETETE JB. 137 ( foll. 35). Kiel. I No. 102 ( Gram. 1252 ); Mitra. TEHTOEHTaiTraia This is a hymn, the words X. p. 49. of which are capable of being construed (6) Avacuri composed in Sam.1295. and interpreted in six different languages Hamsa. No. 1371. such as Sanskrit, the different Prakrtas (7) Avacurni by Brahma Santidasa. and Gujarati. JG. p. 293. Punjab. No. 2674. CHITOSTIffwatara Limdi. No. 1032. (8) Tika. Anonymous. Agra. Nos. H arga Bengal. No. 7504. 855; 857 ; Bhand. III. No. 461; V. (I) CHITTA 'anaa SA. No. 675. Nos. 1336 ; 1387 ; DA. 36 (40-45); (1) Avacuri. SA. No. 675. DB. 22 ( 85 ) ; JG. p. 79; KB. 3 (64); (I) TEHOTA Pargate by Dharmavara PAP. 21 (3); 71 ( 24 ; 25 ); Gram. dhana. See Winternitz, History, II. p. of both PAP. mss. is 1252; Punjab. Nos. 558. 2670; 2671; 2678 ; PAPS. 46 ( 30, Gram. 1252 ); SA. Nos. 1635 ; 1730; SaDbhASAmayazAntinAthastava by Jinapadmasuri. It is 1792 ; Tapa. 321 (Gram. 1252 ); Vel. published by W. Schubring in the FestgaNo. 1668. be fur Jacobi, p. 96. Also cf. Winter(II) was composed by Rajasekharasuri nitz, History, Vol. II. p. 558. of the Maladhari Gaccha. It contains (I) TEHOTENT of Somasundarasuri of the 180 stanzas only and examincs Jaina, Tapa Gaccha. Limdi. No. 652 (ms. Samkhya, Minamsa, Saiva, Vaisesika and dated Sam. 1580 ); SA. No. 675 (ms. Bauddha Darsanas. In v. 29 Siddhanta dated Sam. 1512). sara a very difficult work on Logic by (II) YHT#Taa of Jinakirti, pupil of Jayasome Jain writer is mentioned; see JH. candrasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. Vol. 14, p. 127. Published in the YJG. 282; PAP. 79 (74); Punjab. No. Series No. 17, Benares, Vir Sam. 2436. 2682. It is also published along with Hari- | SaDbhASAstava of Jinaprabhasuri of the Kbaratara bhadra's work of the same name by the Gaccha. Published by Bhimsi Manek, Agamodaya Samiti, Surat, 1918. Chani. Bombay, in Prakaranaratnakara, Vol. No. 598; DA. 36 ( 47 ; 48); DB. 20 II. JHA. 71. ( 15 to 17 ); Hamsa. No. 685; JG. p. l GameTEast Auonymous. KB. 3 ( 76 ) ; Kiel. I. 79, JHA. 58 ( 2c. ) ; Limdi. No. 1044; No. 103 ; Limdi. No. 1032; Samb. No. PAPS. 48 ( 77 ); Pet. IV. No. 1352. 88. Punjab. Nos. 2672; 2676; VA. 18 (11). T4901 JG. p. 352. (1) Tika. Anon. DB. 20 (11 to 14). gazetet Limdi. No. 3251. (III) Terangay of Merutunga. See Saddar Sar3aviMzatijalpasAroddhAra of Vinayavijaya Upadhyasananirnaya ya, pupill of Kirtivijaya of the Tapa paararana JG. p. 83. Gaccha. Chani. No. 240. Punjab. N Jain Education Intemational

Page #421
404 pianina: 1 asfata 1977 Bengal. No. 7183. Nos. 1670-1672; Weber. 11. Nos. relager Pet. V. No. 925. 1948 ; 1949. retrage of Ratnaprabhacarya (Gram. 5000; (1) Balavabodha composed in Sam. foll. 82). VB. 37 (34). 1496 by Somasundarasuri, pupil of Devaquaranta a ir of Visvasena ; see Ksetrapala sundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. puja. AD. No. 70. No. 929; DA. 59 ( 117, 118, 119 ); quoafarista eats (Gram. 50) by DB. 35 ( 22; 23 ); Limdi. Nos. 946 ; Jnanavilasa. 1662 ; PAP. 9 ( 20 ), PAPS. 62 (8); JG. p. 293. Pet. VI. No. 632 (ms. dated sam. 1543); yourarasento of Somadeva. This work is men PRA. Nos. 194; 284; 743 ; Tapa. 325. tioned in the colophons of the author's other work Nitivakyamrta. See CPI. (2) Tika composed in Sam. 1501 by p. 31. Taporatna and Gunaratna Vacakas of the Kharatara Gaccha. BK, No. 27, JHA. QUATATTE JG. p. 83 ; PAPS. 81 ( 84). 39; Limdi. No. 1461; PAPR. 6 ( 6 ); TOATA Ta of Sivanidbana, pupil of Harsa sara PRA. Nos. 262, 425 ; 718. of the Kharatara Gaccha. DB. 22 (13); (3) Balavabodha composed in Sam. Kath. No, 1427. 1515 by Dharmadeva, pupil of Ksamaofera in 161 Gathas by Bhandagarika Nemi ratna. Kiel. II. No. 406 ( ms. dated candru, whose son Jinesvara (Sam. Sari. 1515 ); PRA. No. 951. 1245-1331 ) became the head of the (4) Vyakhyana by SahajamandanaKharatara Gaccha after Jinapati; cf. Vel. gani. Bengal. No. 6729. Nos. 1670-1672. It is published with (5) Balavabodha composed by Meru. a Gujrati translation by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, Sam. 1976. The text is sundara Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. PAPL. 7 ( 37 ). also published in the Mohanlal Jain Granthamala No. 2, Benares, 1917. The (6) Stabaka by Jayasomagani. text with the com. of Gunaratna (No. 2) PAZB. 21 ( 21 ). is published in the Satyavijaya Jain (7) Tika by Dharmanandanagani. Granthamala, No. 6, Ahmedabad, 1924. JHA. 72. Agra. Nos. 1268 ; 1862-1867 ; Bhand. (8) Avacuri. Anon. Agra. No. 1866; V. No. 1089; BK. Nos. 27; 929; BO. BO. p. 32 (probably = No. 1); DA. p. 32; Buh. IV. No. 203 ; DA. 59 76 ( 66 ); DB. 35 (17 to 20); JG. ( 117-132 ); 76 ( 66 ); DB. 35 ( 18 p. 190 (Gram. 200 ); KN. 25 (proto 26 ); JG. p. 190; JHA. 39; 72; bably = No. 1); SA. No. 76. Kiel. II. No. 406; KN. 25; Limdi. Nos. gigharad ( Gram. 300 ) of Ksemakirti, pupil of 926; 930, 946; 1461; 1662; PAP. 9 Amaraprabhasuri. Bt. No. 580; DB. 24 (20); PAPL. 6 ( 43); 7 (37); PAPR. 6 (6); PAPS. 62 (8); PAZB. 21 (21); ( 234 ); Hamsa. Nos. 680 , 1107; Jesal. Pet. V. No. 826; VI. No. 632; PRA. Nos. 624; 1260 ; JG. p. 350, SA. No. Nos, 194 ; 262; 284 ; 425 ; 718 , 743; 1845. 951 ; Punjab. Nos. 2691 to 2695 ; SA. (1) Tika. Aaon. DB. 24 (234); Nos. 76 ; 1539 ; 1540 ; 1828 ; Samb. Hamsa. No. 1107; Jesal. No. 624; JG. No. 425; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 7; Tapa. 325 p. 350; Samb. No. 120. VA. 18 ( 13 ); VB. 37 ( 33 ); Vel.. Qofte agate Bhand. VI. No. 1273. Jain Education Intemational

Page #422
Grafart: sa: -405 TOHIRE utan of Sivanidbana Pathaka, pupil of Surat. 1 ; VC. 14 ( 42 ); VD. 14 (22; Harsasara. DB. 22 ( 13 ); JHA. 70. 23). (I) 1995 in 256 Gatbas by Haribhadra- .. (1) Tika Svopajna. PAPR. 6 (5); suri. It is published with the Vivarana Surat. 1 ; VD. 14 ( 23 ). of Yasobhadra and the Dipika of Yaso- (I) BESTATTUSTICA of Jnanasagara. Idar. vijaya, in the DLP. Series, No. 6, 72 ( 3 c.); List (Delhi). Bombay, 1911. Bt. No. 78; DA. 40 (II) 125T yra of Laghu Subhacandra. ( 2; 3), 75 (7); DB. 23 (32, 33 ); List. Hamsa. Nos. 880; 1024; JG. p. 102 ; la TESTITUTT of Srutasagara. CP. p. 699. JHA. 47 ( 2c. ); Kaira. B. 92; Kiel. I. No. 104 ; Kundi. No. 78 ; Limdi. No. (I) T AITOCHT of Abhra Pandita. Idar. 179. 637 ; Mitra. VIII. pp. 118; 170 ; 171 ; ( II ) WETETTOICHI CP. p. 699; Buh. VI. No. PAP. 64 (12); PAPS. 34 (13); 62 680. (12); PAZB. 15 (2, 3); Punjab. (I) SoDazakAraNapUjAjayamAlA of Raidhu Pandita. No. 2698; SA. Nos. 529; 773; Samb. Buh. VI. No. 679. No. 134 ; SB. 2 (86); Strass. B. No.431; (II) 1971 TOTTEITHIOT Pet. V. No. 976: Surat. 1, 5, 8, VA. 18 (12); VC. 14 VI. No. 684. (I) SoDazakAraNavatodyApana of Kesavasena. List (1) Vivarana (Gram. 1500 ) by (S. Jaipor and Delhi ); Pet. VI. No. Yasobhadrasuri (Be: amrtamivamrta. ). 695. Bengal. No. 6794; Bt. No. 78 ( 1 ), DA. ( II ) GESTITUTIQa of Sumatisagara. Idar. 40 (1; 2 ); 75 ( 7); DB. 23 (32; 33); 72 ( 4 copies ); 162. JHA. 47, Kiel. I No. 104 ; Limdi. No. 1997 also called Garutattvapradipadipika of 637; PAP. 64 (12); PAPR. 6 ( 5 ); Dharmasagara, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of PAPS. 34 ( 13 ); 62 ( 12 ); PAZB. 15 the Tapa Gaccha. It is based upon (3), Pet. IV. No. 1354 ; SA. No. 773. Gurutattvapradipa ( s. v.). Buh. VIII. (2) Vrtti by Abhayadevasuri (Gram. No. 399; JG. p. 164, KB. 3 (74); 1500 ). This is perhaps the same as PRA. No. 935. No. (1). Kiel. II. No. 407 ; Pet. IV. (1) Tika Svopajna. Buh. VIII. No. No. 1355 , Punjab. No. 2696. 399; JG. p. 164 ; KB. 3 ( 74 ); PRA. (3) Yogadipika (Gram. 1200 ) by No. 935. Yagovijaya, Pupil of Nayavijaya of the Ea st Pet. V. No. 925. Tapa Gaccha. Printed. Soe Sodasaka gregariaera of Subhacandra. Idar. 133 prakarana ( II ). DA. 75 (7); Hamsa. ( 2 copies ). Nos. 81; 731; JG. p. 105 ; Punjab. No. DEJTARICAga Vel. No. 1860. 2697 ; SA. No. 318. (4) Vrtti. Anon. Kundi. No. 78 ; SA. dienteazaar (from the Curni on the Vyavaha rasutra ). BK. No. 943 ; DA. 76 ( 78 ); No. 530, SB. 2 ( 86 ); Strass. B. No. SB. 2 ( 118 ). 431 ; VA. 18 (12). (II) 1997 Tut of Yasovijaya, pupil of Naya. His by Yasovijayagani. Published in Pravijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. It is other karanasamuccaya, Indore, 1923. wise called Yogadipika and is only a FAA in Apabhramsa, contains 135 stanzas in commentary (No. 3) on Haribhadra's the Doha metre. It was composed by Sodasakaprakarana. PAPR. 6 (5); ! Mahesvarasuri and is edited by P. D.

Page #423
406 shriijinrtnkoshH| Gune, in the Annals, BORI. Vol. I. p. 16 ( 25 ); PAPS. 46 740 ); 53 (28)"; 157 ff. DC. p. 38; JA. 25 (11); 105 Surat. 1 (385). (4); Jesal. Nos. 144; 407; JG. p. (1) Tippana. DB. 22 (148; -149) ; 192; Kundi. No. 28 ; Limdi. No. 1288; Limdi. No. 722. PAPL. 6 ( 38 ); Patan Cat. I. pp. 68; Fanata JG. p. 203. 162; 193 ; Pet. I. A. pp. 50; 92; IV. This is published No. 1359 = IV. A. p. 121 ( quotation ) among the 17 Kulakas contained in his Kulakasangraha, by Shah Balabhai Kakal(1) Tika composed by a pupil of bhai of Ahmedabad, Sam. 1972. Hemaharsasuri, successor of Purnacan. drasuri. JG. p. 192; Pet. 1V. No. faqes from Vijayakalpa. JG. p. 365 (f. n.). 1359 ( ms. dated Sam. 1561 ). Film composed by Manikyasundara, #TATTU Kaira. A. 179; KC. 9; Surat. 1 pupil of Merutunga of the Ancala Gaccha. (2821 ). Mitra. VIII. p. 237 ; Surat. 6. harufu DA. 76 ( 88 ). are Pet. V. No. 826. FASTEACH by Uttamavijaya. DA. 71 (88 F ETAO in 52 Gathas. Bhand. VI. No. 1280; to 91 ); 76 ( 105). JG. p. 192; Pet. IV. No. 1360 ( = IV. FHEART KB. 3 (83). A. p. 122 ). Figarea of Vijayasimha. DC. p. 35. c h at by Vimalacarya, pupil of CakresvasaMyogadvAtriMzikA composed by Amaracandra in rasuri. It consists of 52 Sanskrit stanzas Sam. 1731. Agra. No. 1971, PRA. composed by the author who was also Nos. 244 ; 491. called Brahmacandra, at the request of one Ravi. Published by the JAS. Bhavna FOCOTTE in Prakrta by Jinacandragani, pupil gar, Sam. 1990. Also on behalf of the of Kakkasuri. Jesal. No. 353. Harsavijaya Free Library No. 2, Baroda, HaTETC92417 KB. 2 (2). 1918. Agra. No. 1007; BK. No. LETTATO CP. p. 700; DA. 60 (230); JG. 1929; DB. 22 ( 138 ); JG. p. 192; p. 136. PAPR. 18 (4); PAZB. 9 ( 20 ); SA. Fiatartas Composed in Sarn. 1662, by Samaya No. 590. sundara Upadhyaya of the Kharatara F E T composed by Kusalasamymagani, Gaccha. Chani. Nos. 403 ; 404 ; JG. pp. ( Samyamakavi acc. to JG.), pupil of 211; 344 ; PAPR. 22 (7); PRA. No. Kuladhiragani. Buh. IV. No. 204 ; 707. JG. p. 192 ; PAP. 37 ( 16 ). Farger in Sanskrit. JG. ascribes this also to arti Tot of Parsvacandrasuri. KC 12. Samayasundara at p. 344 which is wrong ng astfr in 33 Gathas by Devabhadra. JA. 105 as the date of the 2nd Limdi ms, shows. (1); Jesal. No. 706 (palm); JG. p. It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, 192 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 384 (quotation); Jamnagar, 1919, where it is ascribed to Pet. I. A. p. 63; V. N.). 803. Ratnamandana, pupil of Rajasekhara. Bhand. V. No. 1389; BO. p. 72; THEAT in Apabhramsa ; it contains 61 stanzas. Chani. Nos. 91, 274, DA. 39 (21); Patan Cat. I. 190 ( quotation). DB. 22 (148 ; 149 ) , Hamsa. No. 831, TAIGT in 25 Karikas (Be: -anandamandira. ) JG. p. 344; KB. 1 ( 63 ), 3 (83); by a Digambara writer. JA. 111 ( 6); Limdi. Nos.722; 3172 (ms. dated JG. p. 192 ; Pet. III. A. p. 207. Sam. 1548); PAP. 27 (12); PAPR. GHIOT JG. p. 207. It is in 50 Grathas. Jain Education Intemational

Page #424
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH ! (I) incgater in 150 Gathis composed by Jinacandra, pupil of Jinesvarasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha, at the request of Abhayadevasuri, author of the Navangavrttis, in Samh. 1125. It is mentioned in Gunacandra's Viracaritra composed in Sam. 1139 (Prasasti, v. 7). It is I Published at Surat, 1924. Baroda. No. 3011; BK. N. 91; Bt. No. 196; CP. p. 700; DA. 60 (33); DB. 35 (206, 222); DC. p. 21; Hamsa. No. 478, JG. pp. 192, 207; Kiel. III. No. 18. (palm ms. dated Sam. 1205); Kundings of Bhadrabahu, in 64 Gathis. DA. No. 236; Jesal. Nos. 784 (palm ins.) 1530; Limdi. No. 955; PAPR. 10 (9) SA. No. 179; Strass. B. No. 380. 27 (100, 101); DB. 13 (64; 65); Hamsa Nos. 19; 348, 892, JG. p. 60; JHA. 48; PAPR. 3(3), 15 (16); Panjab. No. 2700; Surat. 5, VC. 15 (9). durere SA. No. 588 (foll. 8 only). Bhand. V. Nos. 1327; 1328; JG. p. 211; JHB. 61; VB, 36 (73). (1) mag of Ratnasimhasuri in 42 Sanskrit verses. JG. p. 207; Limdi. No. 955. (II) car (Samvegaraugamals at Pet III. A. p. 65); it is also called an Aradhanaratna, and was composed by Devabhadrasuri, papil of Samati Vacaksa and Prasannacandrasuri of the Kharatara | saMsAraghora svarUpakulaka JG. p. 203. JG. p. 203; DB. 35 (166). Gaccha. No mss. of this work are at present available, but it is mentioned in the author's Parsvanathacaritra and Katharatnakosa (cf. Pet. III. A. p. 64; and p. 141). This is obviously one of the four works of Devabhadrasuri, who is described as Granthacatustayisphuta mati' by one of his spiritual successor, Padmaprabhasuri (cf. Pet. III. A. p. 302). (II) Gamagata of Ratnasimhasuri in 122 Prakrta Gathan. JG. p. 207; Limdi. No. 955. saMzayadhAmamaJjarI SG. No. 1257. saMzayavacanaviccheda in Sanskrit by Rathabhosana Bhattaraka. SG. No. 2373. 407 zzzfercon of Subhacandra. The author discusses in the work the points of controvercy between the Svetambaras and the Digambaras, such as liberation of women etc. The work is mentioned in CMB. the author's Pandavapurana. 162, CP. p. 700, Hamsa. No. 1278, Idar. 110 (3 copies; one dated Sam 1582), JG. p. 94; MHB. 26. PR; No 57. (1) Vrtti Svopajna. CE. Pet. IV. A. p. 159. rarefa Both text and commentary which are respectively ascribed to Haribhadrasuri and Jaanavimalasuri, are published in the Dayavimalagranthamala of Ahmedabad, 1917 (Series No. 8). DA. 40 (68; 71; 73, 74); DB. 24 (22; 23), Hamsa. No. 542; SA. Nos. 472; 1642. (1) Tika. DB. 24 (22, 23), Hamsa. No. 542; SA. Nos. 472, 1642. (2) Tika in Sanskrit by Parsvacandra." Punjab. No. 2699. AAITHAAFSH in 22 Gathas. DA. 57 (63); 60 (223); JG. p. 203. raftannicages of Devasuri. 955. Limdi. No. fara in 14 Gathas. Cal. X. No. 118, Limdi. Nos. 799; 1523, 1524, 1525; 1629; 1636; 2070; Pet. VI No. 633; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 10. saMstArakaprakIrNaka in 199 Prikrta stanzas Published along with other Prakirnakas by

Page #425
408 shriivinrlkoshH| R. B. Dhanapatisimba, Benares, Sam. EFECTE also called Brhaccaityavandana, in 1942 and also by the JDPS. Bhavnagar, 25 Gathas by Hemacandra. BO. p. 61; Sam. 1966. Agra. Nos. 447; 448 ; DA. 75 ( 21 ); DB. 24 ( 23; 24 ); Bengal. Nos. 7655; 7685; BK. 242; Hamsa. Nos. 174; 420; 727 ; 1081; Buh. IL Nos. 246 ; 247 ; III. No. 138, JA. 106 ( 13 ); KB. 2 ( 16 ) ; Limdi. VIII. No. 398 ; DA. 27 ( 36 to 39, Nos. 861; 866 ; 1034; 1098 ; 1448 ; 41 , 43 to 46 ; 74); DB. 13 (10; 28 1639; Punjab. No. 2705 ; SA. No. to 34); Hamsa. Nos. 19, 158, 237; 2757 ; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 5, 7, 8. 342; 542; 813 ; 841; JG. p. 46; JHA. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1654 18 ; JHB. 21 ; KB. 3 (6); KN. 15; by Kanakakusala, pupil of Vijayasenasuri Limdi. No. 1275; Mitra. VIII. p. 236; of the Tapa Gaccha. Buh. II. No. 297 ; PAPS. 64 (16); 69 (1); PAZB. 1 DA. 75 ( 21 ); Hamsa. No. 727. (11); Pet. III. No. 645; IV. No. (2) Tika by Gunaprabhasuri. Hamsa. 1234; V. Nos. 768 ; 874; VI. No. No. 174. 579; SA. Nos. 1526 ; 2599 ; Surat. 1, (3) Tika. Anonymous. DB. 24 5, 6, 9; VC. 14 ( 27; 37 ); Vel. Nos. 1538, 1539; Weber. II. Nos. 1867 ; ( 23; 24). 1870 (4); 1871 (4). '' Tautaua AD. Nos. 143; 191 ; Pet. VI. No. 686. (1) Avacuri by Gunaratnasuri of the e A x afta in Prakrta. JG. p. 235; Patan Cat. Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 46; Kap. No. I. pp. 182-83 (dated sarn. 1191 ; Be : 322; PAPS. 64 (16); PAZB. 4 (11); suravarakayamanam ). Pet. I. No. 261 ; III. No. 645. | saMkAzakathA see below. ( 2 ) Avcuri composed by Bhuvana- 1579119* in Prakrta (Be :- pamayamittatunga, pupil of Mahendrasuri of the dosena ). JG. p. 261; Mitra. X. p. 145. Ancala Gaccha. BK. No. 242 ; Buh. 1372191 in Sanskrit (Be : - nikhilapuVIII. No. 398 ; DB. 13 ( 29); Hamsa. randara ). Bik. No. 1515. Nos. 237 ; 342 ; PRA. No. 1103 ; Pun Fun- TOT in Sanskrit composed in Sam. 1987 by jab. No. 2704. Premavijayagani, pupil of Vijayadana(3) Balavabodba composed in Sam. suri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published 1603 by Samaracandra, Pupil of Parsva in two parts by Ranchoddas Shah, candra. PAPS. 69 (1); Pet. V. No. Bombay, 1931. 874= (PRA. No. 1015). saMkramavicAra This is a portion of some commentary (4) Balavabodha by Harsakusala. on the Karmaprakrti. Vel. No. 1588. Weber. II. No. 1867. #risalaatt Hamsa. No. 320. (5) Tika. Anonymous. Agra. No. 448; alfatiha u Limdi. No. 666. Buh. VIII. No. 398 ; KB. 3 (6), KN. asta ii of Amaracandrasuri of the 15 ; Mitra. VIII. p. 236; Punjab. No. Vayada Gaccha. This is the shorter 2703. recension of the author's Jinendracaritra. | saMskArakavidhi See Saistarakapaurasividhi.. See under Padmananda Kavya.. Ersatztrais in 32 Prakrta Stanzas by Siddha Ti ara in Prakrta (Grar. 204 ) by senasuri. Patan Cat. I. pp. 155-156 ( quo Jinavallabhagari. PAP. 75 ( 51, 61 ). tation. Be: samsaratarayanam. ) F a le Pet. IV. No, 1356.

Page #426
andhavimAgaH prthmH| 409 F attita by Yasovijaya. See Sankhesvara. (1) Vitti by Devabhadra. DA. 76 stotra. ( 28). BEUTET (Gram. 1600 ). VD. 13 ( 36 ). | saMgrahaNIratna dealing with the geography of the efiagium JG. p. 363. world. The original text on which langa by Mandana Mantrin. JG. p. 313 ; Devabhadra has commented consists of PAZB. 23 ( 26 ). 274 Gathas, divided into seven chapters. Fisiatrarne (possibly same as Sangitasamayasara ) It was composed by Sricandrasuri, pupil of Parsvadeva. List (s. Belgola ); of Hemacandrasuri of the Harsapuriya Rice. p. 316. Gaccha. See Vel. No. 1673. It is Fotlaratadt JG. p. 363. published in the DLP Series, No. 27, M ARTHIT of Parsvadeva, pupil of Maha Bombay, 1915, along with the commendevarya, pupil of Abhayacandra ; tary of Devabhadra and also in the See Krshnamachariar, History, p. 855. JDPS. Series, No. 42, Bhavnagar. Text Published in the Trivandram S. Series. only containing 349 Gathas is published It is in 9 chapters. Mysore. I. p. 109. by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay, 1903. Agra. Hace JG. p. 318. Nos. 1273 to 1317; AM. 17; 43; 90 ; 112; 118; 142; 173; 201 ; 232; fiateat of Parsvadeva. The same as 295, 367 ; Baroda. No. 3008 ; Bengal. Sangitasamayasara. Mysore. II. p. 168. Nog. 6640; 6802; 6906, 7227; Bhand. Aftaercigit also called Sangitopanisatsara is an VI. Nos. 1269, 1274; Bik. No. 1686 ; abridgement of the Sangitopanisad, both 1737 ; 1761; BO. p. 61, Bod. No. composed by Sudhakalasa, pupil of 1367 ; Bt. No. 119 ( 3 ); Buh. IV. No. Rajasekharasuri of the Maladhari Gaccha. 206 ; Cal. X. No. 121 ; Chani. Nos. The original was composed in Sam. 528; 897 ; DA. 31 ( 35 ); 55 ( 2-11, 1380 and its abridgement in Sam. 1406. 40-77 ); 76 (24 to 26 ); DB. 33 Bik. Nos. 1126 ; 1127, BK. No. 1953; (3; 4, 6 to 15 ); Flo. Nos. 650 to CC. I. p. 686 , Hamsa. No. 1442; Vel. 654 ; Hamsa. Nos. 312; 460; 933; No. 434. 1001; 1052, 1053, 1373 ; JA. 31 (4); staigaga composed in Sari. 1380, by Sudha 47 (3); 105 ( 1; 6 ); 106 ( 4 ); Jesal. kalasa, pupil of Rajasekharasuri. No. Nos. 14 ; 125; 318 ; 879 ; JG. p. 126 ; MSS. are known. The work and the JHA. 43 ( 4 c.); JHB. 28 ( 12 c. ); date of its composition are mentioned Kaira. A. 52 ; 103; Kath. No. 1310; in its abridgement at Bik: No. 1127. Kiel. I. Nos. 105; 106; 107 ; Kundi. Finaufakt Bengal. No. 7690. Nos. 71, 275 ; Limdi. Nos. 535; 599; (1) fiagoft See Ksetra, Jambudvipa, Brhat and 603; 608; 624; 670; 745 ; 751; 810; Laghu Sangrahanis. 829; 830; 831 ; 832, 930, 943; 948 ; 997; 1000 ; 1069; 1070; 1092; (II) sagoft by Abhayadevasuri. It is perbaps 1121; 1127 ; 1223 ; 1237; 1238; Prajnapanatrtiyapadasangrahani. VA. 1289, 1347; 1348; 1349; 1357; 17 ( 39 ); VC. 14 ( 34 ). 1367; 1416; 1417; 1490; 1508 ; (III) Fagot in Sanskrit verse ( Graro. 400 ) by 1556; 1570; 1608; 1693; 1736; Ramacandra. JG. p. 126; VB. ( 37 ) 1754 ; Mitra. VIII. pp. 185; 192, PAP. ( 13 ). 21 (8); 23 ( 78 ); 56 (2); PAPL. cuiqargant by Devakusala. DA. 76 ( 28 ). 2 (5); 3 ( 27 ); PAPS. 46 ( 21; 22 ): J.......52 Jain Education Interational

Page #427
410 affanentai: 1 1497, of the 1 897 ; i. Nos. 48 ( 22 to 28 ); 62 ( 18 ); 74 ( 35 ); (3) Avacuri by Dharmanandanagani, 75 ( 25 ); 77 ( 15 ); PAZB. 5 ( 36 ); pupil of Merutungasuri of the Aricala Pet. I. A. pp. 3 ; 75; III A. pp. 8; 32; Gaccha. DA. 55 (19). 154, IV. No. 1357; V. No. 875 to 879; (4) Balavabodha composed in Sam. V. A. p. 95; VI. Nos. 626; 634 ; PRA. 1497, by Dayasimhagani, pupil of RatnaNos, 225; 418; 702; Punjab. Nos. simbasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Bengal. 2706; 2707 ; 2708 ; 2711; 2712; No. 7412; Chani. No. 897 ; DA. 55 (24 2714 to 2724; SA. Nos. 115; 594; to 29), Kath. No. 1310 ; Limdi. Nos. 1504; 1516; 1534; 1569; 1651; 745 ; 1237 ; 1238 ; 1570; PAP. 56 (2), 1664; 1793 ; 1929; 2518, 2564; PAPL. 2 (5); Pet. VI. No. 634 ; PRA. 2571 ; 2864, 2886; Samb. No. 337; Nos. 225; 418; 702; 1022. Surat. 1, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8; VA. 17 ( 26 ; 39 ); VB. 34 ( 15; 16 ); 35 ( 22; 24; (5) Balavabodha composed in Sam. 34; 38; 43 ); 37 ( 23; 29 ); VC. 14 1680 by Sivanidanagani. JHB. 29 (2c.). (34); VD. 13 ( 14 ); Vel. Nos. 1673 to (6) Avacuri by Caritramuni. VB. 37 1682; Weber. II. No. 1950. (29). (1) Vrtti composed by Devabhadra, (7) Vrtti Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. pupil of Sricandrasuri, the author of the 7227; 7376; Bhand. VI. No. 1275; JG. text. For authors quoted by Devabha p. 126; Kiel. I. No. 105; Limdi. Nos. dra, See Vel. No. 1682. Agra. Nos. 829; 830; 1122 ; SA. Nos. 1504, 1294 ; 1295; AM. 17, Baroda. No. 1793. 3008; Bengal. No. 7571; BO. pp. 32 , FIAT * by Meruprabhasuri. Kath. No. 61; Bod. Nos. 1367, 1268; Bt. 1344. No. 119 (3); Buh. IV. No. 207 ; # DB. 35 ( 181 ); JG. p. 203. Chani. No. 528 ; DA. 55 (2 to 10), DB. 33 (3; 4); DC. pp. 15 ; 33; Flo. grafii of Bhadrebahu. Bengal. No. 2596. Nos. 652; 653; Hamsa. Nos. 312; 249 in 40 Gathas on moral behaviour 1373; JA. 75 (1); Jesal. Nos. 14; composed by Jinavallabhasuri of the 125; 879; JG. p. 126; JHA. 43 ; JHB. Kharatara Gaccha. It is published in the 29; Kaira. A. 52; 103; Kath. Nos. Appendix to Apabhramsakayatrayi, No. 1311 ; 1312; Kiel. I. No. 106 ; Kundi. 27, Gak. 0. Series, Baroda, 1927. An Nos. 71 ; 275; Limdi. No. 1233 ; Mitra. earlier edition with the commentary of VIII. p. 185 ; PAP. 21 (8); 23 ( 78 ); Jinapati and a Gujrati translation was PAPL. 3 ( 27 ); PAPS. 46 ( 21 ; 22); brought out by Shah Balabhai Chaganlal, 48 ( 25 ); 62 (18); 74 ( 35); 75 (25); Ahmedabad, 1907. It is engraved on 77 (15); PAZB. 5 ( 36 ); Pet. I. A. p. one of the pillars of Mabavira Temple at 3 ; V. No. 877; Punjab. Nos. 2714; Chitor ; cf. JH. Vol. 14, p. 100. 2715; SA. Nos. 115; 1516; 2664; Baroda. Nos. 2137; 3009; Bengal. Nos. Samb. No. 136, VA. 17 (26); VB. 34 3060; 7143 , Bhand. VI. Nos. 1276 ; ( 15 ; 16 ), 35 (22; 24; 34 ; 38; 43); 1277 ; Buh. IV. Nos. 208 ; 209; Chani. 37 (23 ); VD. 13 (14); Vel. No. No. 283; DA. 38 ( 23 to 26 ); DB. 21 1682 ; Weber. II. No. 1950. (55 to 60); Jesal. No. 370; JG. p. 164; (2) Vyakhya by Sivanidhanagani. JHA. 65 (2c.); Limdi. Nos. 1288; Bengal. No. 7407. See Com. (5) 1643 ; Mitra. IX. p. 98 ; X. p. 154, Jain Education Intemational

Page #428
pranyavibhAgaH prathamaH | PAPR. 15 (10); PAZB. 12 (8); Pet. V. A. p. 215; V. Nos. 880, 881; Punjab Nos. 2725 to 2728, Strass. B. No. 450; Surat. 1, 5, 9; VD. 14 (8); Vel. No. 1819; Weber. II. No. 1961. (1) Brhattika (Gram. 3600) by Jinapatisuri of the Kharatara Gaocha. Bub. IV. Nos. 208; 209, DB. 21 (55); Hams. No. 146; Jesal. No. 370; JG. p. 164; JHA. 65; Samb. No. 22, Strass. B. No. 450; VD. 14 (8). (3) Tik composed in Sam. 1619 by Sadhukirti, pupil of Dayakalasagani of the Kharatara Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2137; PRA. No. 739; Punjab. Nos. 2725, 2727. (4) Tika (Gram. 1600) composed by Hararajagani, papil of Abhayasoma Upadhyayn of the Kharatara Gaocha. The commentary is based on the Brhattika of Jinapati. Baroda. No. 3009; Bhand. VI. No. 1276; DA. 38 (23); DB. 21 (5657); JG. p. 164; Pet. V. Nos. 880 881; V. A. p. 215 (quotation); Weber. II. No. 1961. (2) Laghu Tika (Gram. 500) com posed in Sarh. 1333 (according to note in JG. and PAPR), by Laksmisena, son of Hammira. Bhand. VI. No. 1277 (ms. dated Sath. 1573); Chani. (I) No. 283; JA. 111 (19); JG. p. 164; PAPR. 15(10); Pet. III. A. p. 209 (ms. dated. Sam. 1513); Punjab. No. 2729. (8) Vrtti Anonymous. Bik. No. 1786; JG. p. 164; PAZB. 19 (8); 12 Surat. 1, 5, 9. esqfauftar of Udayaprabhasuri. See DharmasaGghapaticarita bhyudaya II. PA$?aPPr Hamsa. No. 698; SA. No. 693. eat in 26 Gathis by Dharmagbogasari. DA. 60 ( 231 ). aqida JG. sacitta cittasvarUpanirNaya p. 164. afwerf Bhand. VI. No. 1035. DB. 35 (81). area by Dharmaghoga, alias Dharmakirti. See Caityavandanasutra, Commentary No. 16. 411 (foll. 15). Limdi. No. 530. aftag is a collection of 25 moral stanzas, ascribed to Mallisena who appears to be a Diga mbara from v. 3, and who is also mentioned in that stanza. Agra. Nos. 2963, 2964, AK. Nos. 818; 819, 820 821; 822, Bengal. No. 7209; Bhand. V. Nos. 1152; 1153; CP. p. 700; Hamsa. No. 552; Hebru. 7; Idar. 110 (5 copies); Kath. No. 1132; KO. 24; 74; 82; 197; 202, Mitra. IX. p. 150; Mysore. II. p. 155; Padma. 89, 108; Pet. V. Nos. 925; 934; VI. No. 687; VI. p. 143, No. 94, Punjab. No 2732. (1) Tiki. Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1152. (2) Tika in Kannada by Abhinava Srata Muni. MJ. p. 376. of Pandita Nemidasa. Idar. (II) este 110. (5) Panjiks composed in Saih. 1715 by Devaraja (Benatva srisantideva). of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. Mitra. X. p. 154. (6) Viviti by a pupil of Jinavallabha (?). Bub. VIII. No. 397. (7) Vrtti by Vivekaratnasuri, 38 (24) DA. 96. saMjanAkhyAna JG. p. 235. DB. 35 (180); JG. p. 203. A of Paspadanta and Bhutabali; see Mahakarmaprakrtiprabbrta. radia of Subhacandra mentioned in Panda satatvanirNaya vapurana (s. v. ). ..

Page #429
412 differende!! wan See Tribhangisara. SG. No. 2563. of Kanakanandin. Idar. 34. (I) satyazAsanaparIkSA An examination of Indian Philosophical systems (Grah. 909) by Vidyanandin, who is the same as the author of the Astasahaari; of. Anekanta, Vol. III. pp. 660-666. AD. No. 57; (II) Mud. 685; SG. No. 1273. (II) satyazAsanaparIkSA of Nemicandra This is mentioned in the Prasasi to Pratisthtilaka; see JH. Vol. 12. p. 197. satyaharicandranATaka by Ramacandra, pupil of Hema satvasthAnabhaGgaprarUpaNA in Sanskrit by Kanakanandin. Idar. 84. satsUkta JG. p. 993. queen of Hargavardhanagani (Gram. 900). Agra. No. 1582; Bhand. V. No. 1329, DB. 31 (77; 78); JG. p. 261; JHA. (IV) 53; JHB. 33; PAP. 36 ( 16 ) aqaaranara Buh. VIIL No. 414. candra. Quoted in the author's own (III) saga composed in Sam. 1214, Natyadarpana. by Sricandrasuri, pupil of Devendrasuri of the Candra Gaccha (Gramh. 8127). It is in Sanskrit. Chani. No. 511; Hamsa. No. 1547; JG. p. 235; PAPR. 20(8), PAPS. 51 (20); SA. No. 174. See Aptapariksi. Vel. No. 1684. 5 in 26 Gathas. JG. p. 218. sadRSTadvAtriMzikA of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 101. a in 60 Sanskrit Karikas by Padmananda. BK. No. 1601; CP. p. 700; Limdi. No. 610; Pet. IV. Nos. 1442; 1443; SG. No. 1381. antaract a collection of about 400 moral verses pat together by Sakalakirti. CP. p. 701; JG. p. 341, Pet. III. No. 564 (ms. dated Suin.1671 ); SG. Nos. 2026; 2569 2687. SA. No. 882 (foll. 56). sattapaJcAzikA by Vimalacarya. JG. p. 190 BAFYANIGANGI a collection of about 48 stories beginning with that of Sanatkumara. Limdi. No. 1741. sanatkumArakathA See Sanatkumaracaritra. (1) angancana (Gram. 2203) composed in Sanskrit by Jinapala, pupil of Jinapatisuri, pupil of Jinacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. See Jainastotrasamdoha (Ahmedabad, 1986), Vol. II. Introd. p. 33. Jesal. No. 2, JG. p. 235; Kundi. No. 183. (1) garrafen a part of the Neminathacaritra (s. v.) of Haribhadrasuri. Edited with Introduction, translation and glossary in German, by H. Jacobi, Munchen, 1921. It is in the Apabhramhsa language and composed in the Radda metre. Anonymous. Jesal. No. 1514 (Sanskrit); Kiel. I. No. 109; VB. 36 (23). by Abdal Rehaman. Gram. 600; i. e. about 216 Gathas in Apabhramhsa. This is a small love poem in which the heroine sends her message to her lover through a wayfarer. Also cf. Patan Cat. I. Intro. p. 58. It is now being edited by Muni Jinavijaya and published in the Singhi Jaina Series. Kiel. III. No. 181. (1) Avacuri in Sanskrit (Anony mous). Kiel. III. No. 181. (2) Vrtti by Labdhisundara. Panjab. No. 2747 (ms. dated Sam. 1696). weitergeft is discussion of doubtful points connected with Jaina religion in 150 Gathas composed by Jinadattasiri, pupil of Jinavallabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. It is published with the commentary of Jayasagara, by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, and also in the Jinadattasuri Bhandar Series (No. 9) Surat, 1918. Agra. No. 2251, AM. 280; Baroda.

Page #430
pranyAvibhAgaH prthmH| 413 No. 2123 ; BK. Nos. 250 ; 442; Buh. (II) toract by Prabodhacandragani. This is IV. Nos. 211, 212; DA. 31 ( 65 ); a mistake. See above Commentary No. DB. 19 ( 19 ); Hamsa. Nos, 597; 669; (2). Buh. IV. Nos. 211, 212; SA. 920; Jesal. Nos. 253; 267 ; 369 ; 976; Nos. 471; 1553 ; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 9. JG. p. 165; JHA. 39 ( 4 c.); KB. 3 sandehanirAkaraNa VB. 36 (20). (17; 41); Kiel. III. No. 182; Kundi. Patarratta composed by Merusundaragani. No. 71 ; Limdi. Nos. 60; 930; 1288 ; BK. No. 1312; DB. 20 ( 59 ). PAP. 47 (9); 79 (7); PAPL. 3 (25; 32 ); 7 (36); PAPR. 4 (1), PAZB. &RCT (TOJl. 8). JG. P. 211. 4 (14, 15), 6 ( 21 ) ; Pet. IV. No. Telaf TO (foll. 9 only at PAP; or 1358 , VI. No. 635; PRA. Nos. 697 ; Grar. 1812 at JG.). Is this a fragment 1104 ; Punjab. Nos. 2748 to 2751 ; of Jinaprabha's Sandehavisausadhitika on SA. Nos. 471 ; 1553 ; Samb. No. 18 ; the Kalpa Sutra ? JG. p. 165; PAP. VB. 35 (42), Vel. No. 1685. 72 ( 60 ); Surat. 1, 5. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1257 EryaT is a defence of Jainism in about 400 by Jinatilaka Upadhyaya. JHA. 39. Slokas against Hinduism, composed by (2) Vivaranamanjusa (Gram. 4750) Jnanakalasa, pupil of Dharmaghosasiri, composed in Sam. 1320, by Prabodha successor of Amaracandrasuri, a candragani, pupil of Jin esvarasuri of the descendent of the famous Vadi Devasuri Kharatara Gaccba. AM. 280; Baroda. of the Brhad Gaccha. The work is quoted No. 2123; BK. No. 250 ; Buh. IV. in Munisundara's Upadesaratnakara. Nos. 211, 212 ; DA. 31 ( 65 ); Hamsa. See Vel. No. 1572. Agra. No. 2965; Nos. 597 ; 669; Jesal. Nos. 267; 976; Bhand. V. No 1388 ; DB. 20 ( 32;41); JG. p. 165; Kundi. No. 71 ; Limdi. JG. p. 165; JHA. 47;PAP. 23 (22), SA. No. 60 ( ms. dated Sam. 1485 ); PAP. Nos. 879 ; 2046; Surat. 1, 9; VB. 37 47 ( 9 ); 79 ( 7 ); PAPR. 4 (1); (12); Vel Nos. 1686 ; 1687. PAZB. 4 (15); PRA. Nos. 697 ; 1104; EH ETETT composed by Udayadharmagani, SA. Nos. 471; 1553. pupil of Ratnasimhasuri of the Tapa (3) Vidhiratriakarandika composed Gaccha and author of Vakyaprakasa in in Sam. 1495 by Jayasagara Upadhyaya, Sam. 1507. PRA. No. 845. pupil of Jinsrajasuri of the Kharatara Thaimaasta of Raidhu Kavi in Apabhramsa. Gaccha. It is based on No. (1), and SG. No. 1269. was corrected by Taporatna Vacaka and FFH TUT See Sammatimahatarka. The name Jinabhadrasuri. BK. No. 442 ; DB. 19 ( 19 ), Hamsa. No. 920; Jesal. No. is an improvement on the older name 253 ; JG. p. 165; JHA. 39; Kiel. III. sugegested by the editors of the work No. 182, PAZB. 6 ( 21 ); Pet. IV. No. ( Ahmedabad, 1924-1931. 1358 = IV. A. p. 118: Punjab. Nos. Fastiat (Gram. 7200) composed in Sam. 2748; 2749 ; Samb. No. 288; VB. 35 1178 by Gunakarasuri. Bt. No. 328; ( 42 ). JG. p. 235. (3) Vrtti. Anonymous. KB. 3 ( 17, Falarea is a work on Karman, consisting of 41a ; this is a Laghuvrtti with foll. 34 about 70 Gathas and ascribed to Candrarsi only ), KB. 3 ( 41 , this is Brhad Vrtti Mahattara. It is generally appended to with foll. 87). Devendra's Karmagrantba. Devendra by Jayal of the 1), and , editors Ahmedabad En Jain Education Intemational

Page #431
414 shriijinrlkoshH| seems to bave added a few (about 20 ) stanzas to the original and perhaps also commented on it ; see below, Com. No. (8). It is published with Abhayadeva's Bhasya ( No. 3 ) and Merutunga's commentary on it (No. 6), in the JDPS. Series, No. 41, Bhavnagar, 1919. Baroda. No. 3013; Bhand. V. Nos. 1239; 1240; BO. p. 93 (Karmagranthavrtti ); Chani. No. 547 ; DA. 52 (15; 16 ); 53 ( 2 ; 14 ; 24 ; 31; 32; 33; 34 ); 54 ( 14 to 32 ), DB. 32 (13 ; 19 to 22); JA. 79 (1); Jesal. No. 137 ; Kath. No. 1245; KB. 3 (48); Kiel. II. No. 66; III. No. 148 ; Limdi. Nos. 520 ; 578 ; 1090; 1288; Mitra. VIII. p. 118 ; IX. pp. 89 ; 90 ; PAP. 11 (10; 19); 56 (8); PAPM. 58 (4); PAPS. 54 (1); 56 (13); PAS. No. 144 ; Pet. I. No. 282; I. A. pp. 27; 66; III. A. pp. 47; 70; IV. No. 1221; V. No. 882; PRA. Nos. 197; 523 ; 525; 669 ; Punjab. No. 2754 ; SA. Nos. 1627; 1668 ; Strass. B. No. 440f.; VB. 35 ( 9 ); 36 ( 5 ); VD. 4 (5); 5 (1; 2; 3; ); 13 (20); Vel. Nos. 1576; 1577; 1578; 1585. (1) Curni in Prakrta. No mss. of this Curni are available. Yet it is the basis of the commentaries of Abhayadeva and Malayagiri, as they themselves acknowledge. Even Bt. No. 114 says that no mss. of it are available. Bt. No. 115 makes a distinction between this Curni and the Prakrta commentary by Candragani Mahattara. But perhaps the two may be identical. JG. p. 119 mentions however, a few mss. of this Curni. (2) Prakrta Tika (Gram. 2300) composed by Candragani Mahattara. Bt. No. 115. Is this author's own commentary ? ef. BO. p. 93 ( Karmagranthavitti). (3) Prakrta Bhasya (Be :- namiuna mahaviram ) in about 190 Gathas, ascribed to Abhayadeva (probably from the last Gatha ) who says it is based on the old Curni. Buh. IV. No. 210; DA. 53 ( 31 ; 32; 33; 34); DB. 32 ( 19 to 22 ), Limdi. No. 809 ; Pet. III. A. p. 218; SA. No. 444. Perhaps Buh. IV. No. 210 is a copy of the same. (4) Prakrta Tippana ( Be : - sugaigamasaralasaranim ) consisting of about 547 ( 448 - DC. p. 40 ) Gatas acc. to Bt., composed by Ramadevagani, pupil of Jinavallabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Even this is based on the Curni as the author himself says ; cf. DI. pp. 33-34. Bt. No. 116; DA. 54 ( 26 ) ; DC. p. 40, No. 319 (dated Sam. 1211); Jesal. No. 137. (5) Tika based on the old Curni and composed by Malayagiri. It is in Sanskrit (Gram. 3780 ). Baroda. No. 3013; Bengal. No. 2573; Buh. II. Nos. 248 ; 249 ; IV. No. 213; VII. No. 23; Chani. No. 547 ; DA, 52 (15; 16 ); 53 (2); DB. 32 ( 13 ); JA. 83 (1); JG. p. 119, Kath. No. 1245; KB. 3 ( 48 ); Kiel. JI. No. 66; III. No. 148; Limdi. No. 520; Mitra. VIII. p. 118; IX. p. 90 ; PAP. 11 ( 10 ); 56 ( 8 ); PAPM. 58 ( 4 ); PAPS. 54 (1); 56 ( 13 ); PAS. No. 144; Pet. III. A. p. 70; IV. Nos. 1221; 1391 ; SA. Nos. 1627; 1668; Strass. B. No. 440 f; VB. 35 ( 9 ); 36 ( 5 ), VC. 14 ( 30 ). (6) Bhasya-Tika composed in Sam. 1449 by Merutunga, pupil of Mahendraprabba of the Ancala Gaccha. DA. 53 ( 31 ); DB. 32 ( 19; 20); PRA. No. 523. (7) Tika composed by Devendraguri of the Tara Gaccha who supplemented the original text with 20. verses. It is mentioned by Gunaratna ; see next,

Page #432
pranthavibhAgaH prthmH| 415 (8) Avacurni based upon Devendra's 245 ; DA. 59 ( 133 to 148 ); 76 (72); commentary as the author himself says, DB. 35 ( 27 to 32 ); Hamsa. No. 599; and composed in Sam. 1459, by Guna JG. p. 138 ;JHA. 47 ; Limdi. Nos. 777, ratnasuri, pupil of Devasundarasuri of 930), PAP, 37 ( 30 ); 76 ( 29 ); PAPL. the Tapa Gaccha. As Gunaratna was 3 (8); Pet. V. No. 884 ; Punjab. Nos. a descendent of Devendra, his informa 2741; 2742; 2743; Surat. 1, 2, 5; tion regarding Devendra's commentary Tapa. 329; VA. 17 (7) ; VB. 36 (2); must be regarded as reliable. JG. p. 37 ( 4 ); VD. 14 (21; 32); Vel. No. 119 ; PAP. 11 ( 19 ); PRA. No. 525. 1683; Weber. II. No. 1932. (9) Curni by Somasundara, pupil (1) Tika ( Gram. 2900 ) composed in of Devasundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Sam. 1670 by Devavijaya, pupil of PRA. No. 669 (dated Sam. 1498 ). Ramvijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. (10) Vrtti (Gram. 4150 ) by No. 221; DB. 35 ( 27 ); VA. 17 (7); Munisekhara. JG. p. 119. It is really VD. 14 ( 32). Matisekhara. See Bhavanagar Bhandar, FAETTA 1T2 composed in Sam. 1484 by Dabhda No. 39 (Note ). Manikyasundara, pupil of Merutunga(11) Balavabodha composed in suri of the Asacala Gaccha. PAP. 30 (2; Samvat 1601, by Kusalabhuvanagani, dated Sam. 1487). probably of the Tapa Gaccba. Vel. No. 10. FETTqar Bengal. Nos. 6737 ; 6865. 1585. (1) Tika. Bengal. Nos. 6737 ; 6865. (12) Stabaka composed in Sam. FETS ITTFIT16U in 26 Sanskrit Karikas by an 1700 by Dhanavijayagani, pupil of unknown author. Limdi. No. 1392. Kalyanavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. PRA. Fagufa taqrogram of Sahajakirti. PRA. No. No. 197. 207. See Siddhasabdarnava. (13) Balavabodha by Rajahamsa. do Fay DA. 75 ( 25 ; 26 ; 27); JG. p. 83; SA. VD. 4 (5). Nos. 1945; 2845 ; VC. 14 ( 32). (14) Tika. Anonymous. Bengal. No. (1) Vivarana (Gram. 250 ). VC. 4182; VB. 35 (9); VD. 5 (1 to 3); 14 ( 32 ); JG. p. 83; SA. Nos. 1945 ; 13 ( 20 ). 2845. Faiangaraga of Laksmisagara. BK. No. 1495. Fale Pet. V. No. 883. Falagi DA. 76 (73). saptapaJcAzadAratravika in Prakrta of Nemicandra, a (1) Vivarana. DA. 76 (73). Digambara writer. Mysore. II. p. 284. Fafa Tar t s of Abhayadevasuri. Punjab. (I) FAQErff a manual of the Vaisesika system No. 2755. See Vtddhistavana. by Sivaditya, a Hinda writer. Fafatte is a collection of about 360 (1) Tika composed by JinavardhaGathas on the 170 Sthanas according to nasuri, successor of Jinarajasuri of the Jainism, composed by Somatilakasuri, Kharatara Gaccha. Bhand. III. No. pupil of Somaprabhasuri of the Tapa 291 ; V. Nos. 1390 ( ms. dated Sam. Gaccha in Sam. 1387. Published with 1660 ); 1391 ; Bik. No. 1172 ; BK. Devavijaya's commentary by the Jaina No. 1019 ; CC. I. p. 695; II. p. 166 , Atmananda Sabha, Bhavnagar, Sari. Chani. Nos. 595 ; 604 ; JG. p. 98 ( ms. 1975. Bhand. VI. Nos. 1281 ; 1282; dated Sam. 1511 ); PAZB. 17 ( 38 ), 1283 ;BK. No. 221 ; Buh. II. Nos. 244;! SA. No. 752. Jain Education Interational

Page #433
416 ifrat : (2) Tika by Siddhicandragani. VB. (I) ECETTETE T by Sakalakirti (Gran. 36 ( 48 ) 1800 ). JG. p. 268. This seems to be a (3) Tika by Devasadhu. VA. 17 mistake. See JG. p. 268 f. n. ( 16 ). (II) ECOTKUTANE y of Somakirti. Punjab. (4) Tika by Bhavasena Traividya. Nos. 2760; 2761. See Sapta vyasanaPatan Cat. I. Intro. p. 44. katha (I) ( II ) Faerefi composed in Sam. 1757 by Ethafara r IT of Manikyasuri. Kath. Yasasvatsagara, pupil of Yasassagara of No. 1313. the Tapa Gaccha. Agra. Nos. 2443, catalizareata in Prakrta. CP. p. 701 ; JG. p. 2446, 2447 ; PRA. No. 213. 293. Fantaggi Surat. 1, 5. Atatea in Sanskrit. SG. No. 2619. ErTHUIT DB. 20 ( 60 ). (I) Fagylalat is a small poem (Gram. a rati oft in prose by Vimaladasa, pupil of 442) cantaining 9 cantos, in which Anartadevasvamin. Published in the RJS. every verse is capable of 7 interpretations Series, No. 4, Bombay, Vir. Sam. 2431. connected with the 7 great persons (five Also in the Sastramuktavali No. 8, Jinas and Krisna and Rama ) of Jainism Conjeevaram, 1901. BO. p. 62; JG. p. composed in Sarn. 1760, by Meghavijaya94, Punjab. No. 2758. gani, pupil of Krpavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha; published in the Abhayadevasuri. FH19 TO composed by Danavijayagni, pupil granthamala, Bikaner, Rajputana, and of Vijayarajasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. also in the Jain Vividha Sahitya SastraBaroda. No. 7805; DA. 67 ( 22 ); 75 mala (No. 3) Benares, 1917. Agra. ( 28, 31). No. 2966. Faidaiana of Devendrakirti. Indar. 74; 77 ; 12 ) saptasandhAnamahAkAvya of Hemacandra, the 178. Great. Meghavijaya mentions this as Faraatia hawaa in Prakrta. JG. p. 293. already lost at his time. F E TT (Gram. 3500 ) by Bhuvanakirti. Razgala in Prakrta (Be: - vandami say VA. 16 ( 6 ). jinidam). Pet. I. A. pp. 45 ; 64 ; 82 ; 86; (1) F e ram composed in Sam. 1526 III. A. p. 31. by Somakirti, pupil of Bhimasena, pupil (1) ECATERTUTESTIs The sevan hymns are: -(1) of Dharmasena of the Naditata Sangha. Ajitosantistava of Nandisena; (2) UllasikThe poem is otherwise called Vidhivinoda kama, Stotra of Jinadatta ; (3) 'Namiuna, at Punjab. No. 2761. Bhand. V. No. or Bhayaharastotra of Manatunga ; ( 4 ) 1128; VI. No. 1053 ; BK. No. 1826; Tam Jayau Stotra of Jinadatta ; ( 5 ) Buh. VI. No. 681; CP. p. 701; DB. Guruparatantryastotra of Jinadatta ; (6) 30 ( 45 ); Idar. 106 (5 copies ); "Sigghamavaharau' Stotra of Jinadatta Idar. A. 63; Kath. Nos. 1165; and (7) Uvasaggabara stotra of Bhadra1166 ; Pet. IV. No. 1484; V. bahu. BK. No. 1353 ; Chani. No. 736; Nos. 977; 978; Mitra. VIII. p. 144 ; DA. 41 (138 to 140; 143 to 147; 149 PRA. No. 1122 ; Punjab. Nos. 2759; to 154 ); 75 (10); DB. 24 (92; 93, 2760; 2761. 95; 96 ), Hamsa. Nos. 792; 803, (II) FCEU ET41 Anon. Agra. No. 1583; 1144; 1209; 1337; 1347 ; JHB. 47; Surat. 2, 4. KB. 2 (17), 3 (20; 58); 5 ( 28 ), and (7) Uras. 1353 ; 143 to 147: 95, Jain Education Intemational

Page #434
andhavibhAgaH prthmH| 412. : Surat. It Samb. No.885; SA.' / THE Limdi. Nos. 538; 616; 639; 808 ; Awars JG. p. 204. 1064; 1405 ; 1637; PAP. 76 ( 43 ); FAHEata in Sanskrit. AK. Nos. 838 to 846. PAPR. 18 (53); Pet. V. No. 885; SA. Nos. 118; 2004; Samb. Nos. 262, 342; FATEH JG. p. 363. 353, Surat. 1 ( 6 copies ); 2 ; 4. #127 of Dharmaghosa. JG. p. 113. See Samabhavasata. (1) Tika by Siddhicandragani of the Tapa Gaccha. DA. 41 (138, 139 ), Pet. (I) ARTTIT of Amarakirti. Rice. p. 310. V. No. 185. See also Bhanucandracaritra, (II) F ace of Brahmadeva Mahakavi. Hum. Singhi Jain Series, 1941, Intro. p. 74. 57 ; Mud. 349; 658; SRA. 155 ; 252. (2) Tika composed by Harsakirti, erga See Samayasaraprabhrta. pupil of Candrakirti of the Nagapuriya F 4 U also called Nirgranthasamayabhusana Tapa Gaccha. Bhand, V. No. 1241; BK. composed by Indranandin alias IndraNo. 1853, Chani. No. 736 ( ms. dated bhuti. AK. Nos. 837 ; 847; 848 ; Hebru. Sarn. 1650); DA. 41 (143); 75 (10); 10; Hum. 31; 231; Mud. 9 ; 345; DB. 24 (92; 93); PAP. 76 (43); 430; 607 ; SG. No. 1767; SRB. 42; PAPR 18 ( 50 ). Strass. p. 310. (3)Tika composed in Sam. 1365 by FATEIT a work mentioned by Mallisena in his Jina prabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Syadvadamanjari ( on v. 29 ). BO. p. 32; DA. 41 ( 140 ). EHTAT Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 2983 to 2987. (4) Tika composed in Sam. 1695 (I) FAJATTAIC composed in San. 1693 by (JHB. list) by Samayasundaragani of the Rajamalla Pandye. PAP. 9 (12). Kharatara Gaccha. JHB. 47, KB. 3 (II) FATETTAITA Anonymous. Perhaps this is ( 20 ). the work of Amrtacandra mentioned be(5) Tika. Anonymous. KB. 3 (58); drag mentioned be low. Agra. Nos. 2985; 2987; Bengal. No. 5 ( 28 ); Punjab. No. 2762; Surat. 6845; Buh. II. No. 320; KB. 1 ( 38 ); 1, 2, 4. 2 ( 16 ); Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8; VB. (II) ACTE Tuttar ( Fugatt3 ) of Jinadatta. 34 ( 13 ), Bik, No. 1518. F#TATIC of Amrtacandrasuri. It conFREECEE Pet. V. No. 886. tains 277 Sanskrit Sloka's divided into ARTISTIaragiwa Buh. VI. No. 686. seven chapters and describes the seven (1) Tika. Buh. VI. No. 686 ( ms. Padartbas, in a dramatic allegory. It is dated Sam. 1454 ). different from the Atmakhyatikalagas. ESTACF BO. p. 32; CP. p. 701. It is published in the Saratana Jain Gra. nthamala No. 1, Bombay, 1905 by Pana1925 of Cakresvarasuri. Published in Praka lal Vamsidhara. ranasamuccaya, Indore, 1923. FISIF BK. No. 1254 ; Hamsa. No. 720 ; JG.(I) FHEITTU by Devananda. Both text and p. 344; Surat. 5. commentary are published in the JAS. Series, No. 39, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1971. HIETTICA by Raghurama. Bengal. Nos. 6678; Bhand. VI. No. 1284; Kath. Nos, 1133; 7341 ; Punjab. No. 2774. 1134; Kiel. III. No. 183 ; Mitra. VIII. quatur of Ramacandrabhatta. Limdi. No. 673 p. 135; PAP. i9 (138); PAPL. 7 (ms. dated Sam. 1545 ). (22); 8 ( 93 ); PAPR. 3 (2); PAPS. FAQstaria Bengal. No. 7504. 68 (64); PAZB. 19 ( 17 ); Pet. III, J.......53

Page #435
418 shriijinrlkoshH| No. 642; V. No. 887 ; SA. Nos. 172, 284 ; 407; 1590, 2901 , Strass. B. No. 433 H ; Surat. 1, 6. (1) Svopajna Tika. Kath. Nos. 1133; 1134 (ms. dated Sam. 1469 ); Kiel. III. No. 183; PAP. 19 (138); PAPR. 3 (2); PAZB. 19 (17); Strass. B. No. 433 H. (II) FATATTETU by Samayasundara (?). VB. 36 ( 42 ; 62 ; 66 ). (III) FATETTU by Pratibodha. Rice. p. 310. EHTEYa Kundakunda Acarya. It contains 415 ( 439 ) stanzas in Prakrta, divided into 9 Ankas and is published with the commentaries of Amrtacandra and Jayasena, in the Sanatana Jain Granthamala, No. 3, Benares, AD. 1914, and also in the RJS. Series, Bombay, 1919 (No. 14). Text with English translation &c., by J. L. Jaini is published in the Sacred Books of the Jainas (No. 8), Arrah, 1930. The Kalasas or the metrical portions from Amrtacandra's commentary are separately published in the Digambara Jain Grantha Bhandar Series, Kasi (No. 1), Benares, Sar. 1982 and in the Sanatana Jaina Granthavali, Calcutta (No.1), 1905. AD. Nog. 28, 130, 151, Bhand. III. No. 462; V. No. 1090; VI. Nos. 992; 1036 ; Bik. No. 571 ; BO. p. 32; Buh. VI. Nog. 682 ; 683; CMB. 201 ; CP. pp. 702 ; 703 ; DA. 76 (9); Flo. No. 656 ; Idar. 40; 41 ; Idar. A. 17, JA. 64 (1); KO. 3 ; 4 ; Limdi. No. 13; Mitra. VII. p. 183 ; MHB. 52 (2 copies ); Mysore. II. p. 284, Padma. 119; PAPS. 38 (5); Pet. I. A. p. 86; II. No. 278; IV. Nos. 1485; 1486; VI. No. 690 ; SG. No. 626; Strass. p. 310; Tera. 10 to 26; VA. 2 (4); 17 (14); VB. 34 (8); VC. 13 (20); 14 (25), Vel. Nos. F 1688; 1689. (1) Atmakhyati with Kalasas, which are a sort of metrical commentary consi- sting of 263 Slokas supplementary to the prose commentary, both composed by Amrtacandrasuri, a Digambara writer, who lived in the 10th century A. D. AD. Nos. 130, 151 ; Bengal. No. 1500; Bhand. VI. No. 1036 ; BO. p. 32; CMB. 201; CP. pp. 702, 703; DA. 76 (9); Flo. No. 656 ; Idar. 41 ; Idar. A. 17; JA. 64 (1); KO. 4, Limdi. No. 13 ; Mitra. VII. p. 183 ; MHB. 52 (2c.); Mysore. II. pp. 284, 285 ; Padma. 119; PAPS. 38 ( 5 ); Pet. I. A. p. 86; II. No. 278 ( = IL. A. p. 161 , quotatoin ); IV. No. 1485; V. No. 989; PR. No. 123; SG. No. 626, VA. 2 ( 4 ); VC. 13 ( 20 ); 14 ( 25 ); Vel. No. 1689. (2) Tatparyavrtti of Jayasena. Bik. No. 571; BO. p. 32 ( ms. datad Sam. 1629 ); CP. p. 702; Kath. No. 1209; PR. No. 3 ; SG. No. 1226. (3) Tika called Adhyatmatarangini by Amrtacandrasuri. This is probably the prose protion of commentary (No. 1). CP. p. 703. (4) Tika by Prabhacandra. CP. p. 702. (5) Tika by Balacandra, pupil of Nayakirti. CP. p. 702. (6) Tika by Visalakirti. Idar. 40. (7) Tika by Jinamuni (?). KO. 3. (8) Kalasatika, a commentary in Hindi on Amrtacandra's Kalasas by Rayamalla. CP. p. 702. (9) Kalasatika a similar commentary by Jayacandra. CP. p. 702. (10) Vrtti Anonymous. AD. No. 28; Bhand. III. No. 462; Buh. VL No. 682 ; CP. p. 702; MHB. 52; Tera. 10 to 26 ; VB. 34 ( 8). T ( Be : - se kir tam samae. ) in Prakita. Hamsa. No. 450 ; Weber. II. No. 1967 (4). Bik. No. 1730. . 310; Tera B. 34 (8): PATENT EE A Jain Education Intemational

Page #436
anyavibhAgaH prthmH| 419 H O T of Kundakunda. See Samayaprabhrta. 46 ( 2 ), PAPR. 5 (1); Pet. IV. No. Flo. No. 656. 1361 = IV. A. p. 123; SA. No. 325 , FATHIE by Manikyasuri (Gram. 3200 ). Surat. 1, 4. VC. 13 ( 18 ). ) Fatizauita Anonymous. See also Samara(I) Ahtarafts (Grar. 10000) in Prakrta bhanucaritra. JB. 111; 116; JHA. 54; composd by Haribbadrasuri, pupil of KB. 5 (11); KN. 12. Jinadattasuri. It is a big Romance in (IV) FATIIETafts by Mativardhana. Published mixed prose and verse divided into 9 by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1915. chapters, to which a Bumika is attached. Bengal. No. 3043. Edited by H. Jacobi in the Bibliotheca (V) FATITJUIta in Sanskrit Prose, by Indica Series, Calcutta, 1926. According Sumativardhana. Punjab. Nos. 2776 ; to the Prasasti of Peterson's Cambay ms. 2777. This is perhaps the same as the (see Pet. IJI. A. p. 124), Ratnaprabhasuri Tippani of No. (I) above. lectured on this book in Sam. 1299, at FACATO in Prakrta, Punjab. Nos. 2778; 2779. Cambay. Baroda. No. 2694 ; Bengal. See Samavasaranaprakarana. No. 3043 ; Bt. No. 308 ; Chani. Nos. 523; 524 ; DB. 28 (1; 2); DC. p. 21; Fetuagiar Surat. 10. L Hamsa. Nos. 68 ; 498; JA. 48 ( 1 ); FATATOgor by Medhavin this is a part of his Jesal. No. 800; JG. pp. 102; 235; Dharmasangraha (s. v.). It is published Mitra. X. p. 128; PAPM. 31; PAPR. at Seoni, 1913. 21 (1); PRA. No. 1153 ; Pet. III. HATOTTITAT JG. p. 142. A. p. 118; V. No. 888; V. A. p. 91 ; (I) FH ETOHI of Vadisimha. AD. No. 79. VI. p. 142, No. 82; Strass. B. No. 451; (II) FATETOOFTI of Ratnakirti. Idar. 162. VB. 34 ( 19 ). (III) HAETOga in Sanskrit by Rupacandra. (1) Tippani which almost consists of SG. No. 2007. a Sanskrit translation of the original, (IV) FTATUITEI Anonymous. CP. p. 703. was composed in Sam. 1874 by Ksama- FAGFITTATUT Buh. I. No. 57; JA. 60 (11; kalyana and Sumativardhana. Baroda. this consists of 71 Gatbas), PAP. 25 No. 2964; Bengal. No. 3043; Chani. (24; Gram. 195); Pet. I. Nos. 273; No. 523 ; JG. pp. 102 ; 235; Mitra. 306; III. A. p. 30; V. No. 889; X. p. 128; Pet. V. No. 888; VL p. Surat. 1. 142, No. 82 ; PRA. No. 1153. FHCATOla (a part of Adipurana of Jinasena). (II) Farfardafta also called Samaradityasam CP. p. 703. ksepa (Gran. 4874), composed in HTETEVE with Avacuri, published in the JAS. Sam. 1324 by Pradyumnasuri, pupil of (No. 1), Bhavnagar. DA. 58 (91). Kanakaprabha. It is inentioned by the (1) FAQATOTia in 52 Gatbas by Mahakhya. author in the Prasati to his com. on Flo. No. 691. Pravrajyavidhana (cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 45 ). It is a sort of abridgment of (I1 ) FATETERla of Vidyadhipagani. Mysore. Haribhadra's work done in Sanskrit. It II. p. 285. is edited by H. Jacobi, Ahmedabad, (III) ATATUTETET of Visnusena Traividya. It 1905. Baroda. Nos. 2115 ; 2965; BK. contains 63 Sanskrit Slokas and is publiNo. 222 ; Bt. No. 309; DB. 28 ( 3; 4 ); shed in the MDG. Series, No. 21, BomHamsa. No. 1483; JG. P. 285; PAP. . bay, Sann. 1919. AD. No. 97; AK. Nos. 964; Sunnativard 1974 by Kamal, (iv) 1905.ted by H. Jacoe in Sanskritent of Jain Education Intemational

Page #437
420 830; 832, 834; Bhand. VL. No. 1087; CP. p. 703; Hebru. 7; Hum. 43; Idar. 82 (3 copies); JG. p. 293; Pet. IV. No. 1489; PR. No. 177; Strass. p. 311. zrIjinaratnakozaH / (IV) cats in 24 Gathas of Dharmaghogs. It is published by the JDPS, and JAS. Series, Bhavnagar, Sarh. 1917. BO. p. 62, Hamsa. Nos, 114; 566; 1010; JG. p. 136; Limdi. No. 1566; Pet. VL No. 636, SA. No. 1949; Strass. p. 310. (1) Avacuri. JG. p. 136; Limdi. No. 1566, Pet. VI. No. 636. (2) Balavabodha composed by Ratnacandra, pupil of Santicandragapi. This is mentioned by the author in his Prasasti to the commentary on Adhyatmakalpa druma. (V) Graecorais Anonymous. Agr. No. 1269, DA. 60 (170 to 174), 76 (69); DB. 35 (144 to 147); JG. p. 145, SA. Nos. 732; 2785; 2985, Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 7; VC. 14 (24). (1) Avacuri. Anonymous. DA. 76 (69); DB. 35 (144 to 147), VC. 14 (24, Gram. 150). samavAyanirAkaraNa SG. No. 1488. samavAyAGgasUtra is the fourth Anga of the Agama. It is published with Abhayadeva's commentary in the Agamodaya Samiti Series (No. 15), Surat, 1919, and also in the Agama sangraha by Ray Dhanpatsinha Bahadur, Benares, 1880. Agra. Nos. 42-55, AM. 41; 281; 375; 395; AZ. 2 (5); Bengal. Nos. 6685; 6898; Bik. No. 1514; Buh. III. No. 139; IV. No. 215; Chani. No. 72; DA. 4 (18 to 26, 31, 32), DB. 2 (7 to 12); DC. p. 40, Flo. Nos. 496; 497; 498; JA. 110 (4); JB. 12 (7 copies); Jesal. Nos. 819, 820, 883; JG. p. 4; JHA. 4 (2); 8 (2 c.); JHB. 6; Kiel. I. No. 110 Kundi. Nos. 39, 322; LimdiNos. 8, 75; 100, 108; 183; 195; 264, 310; 351, 478; Mitra. VIII. pp. 229 230 PAP. 501 to 10; 12 to 14); 52(14); PAPS. 7 (3 to 15); PAZA. 2 (3; 4); PAZB.4 (1); PRA. No. 1285, Punjab. Nos. 2780 to 2784; SA. Nos. 3; 260; 2570; 2664, 2710; Samb. Nos. 138; 175; 323; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 7; VA. 17 (13), VB. 34 (18), 35 (15; 17; 23, 33); 36 (7; 16); VC. 14 (10; 26; 29); Vel. Nos. 1540 to 1545; Weber. II. Nos. 1783 to 1786. (1) Tik composed in Samh. 1120 by Abhayadevasuri, pupil of Jinesvarasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Gram. 3575; Berivardhamanamanamya. Agri. No. 46; AM. 281; AZ 2 (5); Bik. No. 1733; Bod. No. 1335; BSC. No. 713; Buh. IV. No. 216; Chani. No. 72; DA. 4 (16, 17; 29; 30; 33); DB. 2(7, 8, 9); DC. pp. 8; 40, Flo. No. 498; Hamsa. Nos. 616, 1379; JB. 12 (3 c.); Jesal. No. 819; JG. p. 4; JHA. 4, JHB 6; Kundi. Nos 39; 322; Mitra. VIII. p. 230; PAP. 50 (1, 2, 3, 6; 9; 14); 52 (14), PAPS. 7 (3, 13; 14; 15); PAZA. 2 (4); PAZB. 4 (1); Pet L. No 348; IV. No. 1362, PRA. No. 1285 (No. 7, ms dated Sam. 1349); Punjab. Nos. 2785; 2786, 2787; SA. No. 3; Samb. No. 176; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 7, VA. 17 (13); VB. 34 (18); 35 (15; 17, 23); 36 (716); VC. 14(10; 26; 29); Weber. II. Nos 1785; 1786. (2) Niryukti by Vijayasuri (!). This is very probably the same as above. VB. 35 (33). (3) Vrtti by Megharja Vacaka. Punjab. No. 2780. (2) Paryaya. Kap. Nos. 82-86.

Page #438
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH 421 arathi Ahmedah Ba, 194010by R Fafaar (Gram. 200). VC. 14 ( 31). But in the opinion of Dr. P. L. Vaidya, FataTragte (Gram. 600). JG. p. 363, vv. 2, 3, 103, 104 and probably 105 samastaviMzatipadastuti Bengal. No. 6843. are interpolations; see Jainasiddhanta bhaskara, Vol. V. It is published in AREA Tatha in Sanskrit. PR. No. 130 the Sanatana Jaina Granthamala, samastasiddhAntaviSamapadaparyAya also called Siddhantakosa, No. 1, by Pannalal and Vamsidhara, composed by Jinabhadrasuri, pupil of Bombay, 1905 and also by Pandit Jinarajasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. He Fatecand Dehali, Dehali, Sam. 1978. helped Jayasagara in correcting Sandeha Text with English translation by M. N. dolavali in Sam. 1495 ; see Pet. IV. A. Dvivedi, is published at Ahmedabad, p. 120. Jesal. No. 801 ; PAP. 64 (13; 1895. AD. with Marathi translation, duted Sam. 1653); SA. No. 249. second edition by R. N. Shah of Shola. FAFARRjqaeg SA. No. 913. pur, 1940. No. 46, AK. Nos. 851 to 854; EHEUTHIEF Tena Bhand. V. No. 1242. Baroda. No. 4099; Hebru. 7; Hum. (1) Tika. Bhand. V. No. 1249. 149, Idar. 24 ( 6 copies ); JG. p. 113 ; (I) Fatiga of Kundakundacarya. AD. No. 26 ; PAP. 27 (9); Padma. 51, Pet. V. Nos. Baroda. No. 2967 ; Buh. IV. No. 214; 981, Samb. No. 253; SG. Nos. 112 ; CP. p. 703 , DB. 23 (13; 14); Hamsa. 576 ; Strass. p. 311 ; Surat. 5. No. 332 ; Idar. A. 22 (3 copies ); JG. (1) Tika by Prabhacandra. AK. p. 113; JHB. 59; Kath. No. 1429; No. 853; Baroda. No. 4099, BO. p. Pet. III. No. 565; V. No. 980; Surat. 62 ; CP. p. 704 ; Padma. 51 ; PAP. 27 1. (2818); 8; Tera. 39 to 51; VD. 14 (9); Pet. V. No. 981 ; SG. No. 576. (2). (2) Tika by Yasascandra. Idar. 24. (1) Tika by Parvatadharma. AD. (3) Tika by Parvatadharma. Idar. No. 26; Baroda. No.2967 ; Buh. IV. No. 24. 214; CP. p. 703 , Idar. A. 22 (2c.) ; (4) Vrtti by Meghacandra. Strass. p. 311. JG. p. 118, Pet. III. No. 565; V. No. 980 , Samb. No. 215. FATHET Buh. IL No. 251. This is actually Yati(2) Tika by Nathulal. CP. p. 703. pratikramanasutra. Faraggrup of Hastimalla. Mud. 155. . (II) FATH of Pujyapada. The name Samadhi FATTIS in 70 Gatbas (Be:--danaicau.) tantra is based upon v. 105 of the text Pet. I. A. p. 84. which is probly an interpolation, according to Dr. P. L. Vaidya; see below | samAsaprakaraNa and kRtpratyaya of Jayanandasuri. PAP. Samadhisataka. But Pandit J. Muktar 17 (21). at Anekanta, Vol. II. pp. 443-452 samitiguptikaSAyakathA composed by Kanakavijaya, controverts this view. pupil of Kamalavijayagani of the Tapa (III) Friuata of Yasovijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. SA. No. 71. . Gaccha. DB. 45 ( 108; 109 ). FIATAS Tot (Be :--aththappavayana. ). Pet. V. FAITHESITT KB. 3 ( 20 ). A. p. 137. F iqrafata in 9 Sanskrit verses by YasovijayaFAITWA AK. Nos. 855 to 862. gani of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 106. FAIETATUT Idar. 24; Surat. 2. Axiaqrarais in 9 stanzas by Yasovijayagani. JG. FHIATAN Punjab. No. 2790. p. 294. HAIINITY of Pujyapada, in 105 Sanskrit stanzas.' gigantya Bhand. III, No. 463. Jain Education Intemational

Page #439
422 zrIjinaratnakozaH / edwie (Gram. 2100) by Municandrasuri. VC. 14 (23). saMprAtinRpacaritra Published in the Atmanandajayagranthamals of Dabhoi at Ahmedabad, Sam. 1976. One Sampratirsjakatha is published at Jamnagar by Hiralal Hamsaraja. ara On grammar, by Rabhasanandin. Jesal. Nos. 265; 1297, Kundi. No. 8, Samb. No. 295. (Grath. 2000) also called Sambodhaprakarana and Tattvaprakasaka, composed by Haribhadrasuri. It is published by Shah Vadilal Bapulal, Ahmedabad. Bhand. VI. No. 1278, BK. No. 50; DB. 34 (85; 86); JG. p. 191, PAPR. 9 (12), SA. Nos. 271, 1773; Surat. 1, 9. (1) sambodhanapaJcAzikA in Sanskrit by Jinadam Kavi. SG. No. 1991. (II) of Gautamasvamin. Bhand. VI. No. 992; Bah. VI. No. 687 CMB. 55 ; CP. p. 704. (1) of Jayasekhara (Gaths 1388). Punjab. No. 2794. (II) sambodhaprakaraNa See Saribodhatattva. A in 53 Gathas by. Nayacandrasuri. Agra. No. 1008; DB. 35 (110); Limdi. No. 930; JG. p. 192. (1) Tika by Amara kirtisuri. Baroda. No. 2124; BK. Nos. 900; 949, Chani. No. 860; JHB. 25 (2c.). (1) cafa of Ratnasekharasuri. This is published with the commentary of Amara kirti by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar. (III) Baroda. No. 2124; BK. Nos. 900, 949, Chani. No. 860; JHB. 25 (2c.); Limdi. No. 976. (1) sambo saptatikA of Juyalekharasuri of the Anicala Gaccha. It is published with a commentary in Gujrati, aud with Gunavinaya's commentary in the JAS. Series, No. 53, (I) (I) Bhavnagar, 1922. Agra. Nos. 1890 to 1901 Bhand. VI. No. 1279; BK. No. 1918; Buh. II. No. 322, CP. p. 704, DA. 33 (39); 59 (30 to 54), DB. 34 (79 to 84); Hamsa. Nos. 967; 1148; 1158; JG. p. 192; JHA. 47 (2c.); JHB. 25 (8c.); 61; Limdi. Nos. 678, 1519, 1697; PAPS. 40 (3); Pet. I. No. 275 Punjab. Nos. 2795 to 2801; Samb No. 124; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10; VD. 14 (4); Vel. Nos. 1690 1691 1692. (2) Balavabodha by Merusundara in Sam. 1528. JHB. 25. (3) Tika by Yasovijaya. VD. 14 (4) (4) Avacuri. Anonymous. DB. 34 (79, dated Sam. 1537). gia Surat. 1 (2000). Engfangggfea composed in Sam. 1497 by Somakunjara, pupil of Jayasagarasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. DC. pp. 68-69. by Tejapala. Kath. No. 1210. (1) Vivarana composed in Sam. 1651, by Ganavinaya, pupil of Jayasoma Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaocha. Agra. No. 1894, BK. No. 1918, DB. 34 (80); DC. p. 56; Hamsa. No.967; JG. p. 192; PAPS. 40 (3); Vel. No. 1692. composed in Samh. 1413 by Merutungasuri. See HJI, p. 438. for Anonymous. Bt. No. 228, Jesal. No. 789 (palm ms.); JG. p. 238; SG. No. 2474; Tera. 208. saMbhavAdi aneka jinastuti DB 24 (103) saMmatitarka Sammatimabatarka. saMbhatiprakaraNa See Sammatirahitarka. saMmatimahAtarpha in three chapters containing respe ctively 54, 43 and 70 Gathas composed by Siddhasena Divakara. It is quoted in Jinadasa's Visesacurni on the Nisithasutra

Page #440
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH 425 a Nyayavatarastroduction TESTFIE and also in the Dhavala of Virsena ; for PAZB. 11 (1;2); SA. Nos. 167 ; 461 ; the latter, see Satkhandagama, (Amraoti, 1613; 2083; Samb. Nos. 378; 379; 1939), Vol. I. Intro. p. 53. Published SB. 2 ( 150 ; 151); VA. 16 (9). by the Puratattvamandira, Ahmedabad, (3) Sanmativivarana composed by a Sam. 1980-1984, with the commentary of Digambara writer called Sanmati and Abhayadevasuri. It is also published in the alluded to by Vadiraja in his ParsvaYJG. Seies, Benares, Vir Samvat 2436. nathacarita. See Anekanta, Vol. II. p. The text only is published with a long 571 foot-note. introduction and Gujrati translation in (4) Vrtti. Anonymous. Agra. No. the Punjabhai Jaina Granthamala, Ahme. 2544 , Bt. No. 358 (3); JG. p. 80. dabad, 1932 A.D. The text alone is also published in the JDPS. Series, No. 14, " statue of an unknown author. It is in Sanskrit and is published by the JDPS., Bhavnagar, 1909, along with Ekavimsatidvatrimsika and Nyayavatara. The text Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969. with English translation and introduction FESTETTAT of Surendrakirti. SG. No. 68. is again published by the Secretary, Jain ratai Tu in 21 chapters by Diksita DevaSvetambar Education Board, Bombay datta. Its Granthagra is 1800. Bengal. No. 3, AD. 1939. Agra. Nos. 2539 to No. 1462 ; Bhand. VL No. 1052 ; Buh. 2544; Baroda. No. 2968 ; Bt. No. 358; VI. Nos. 684, 685 ; Hum. 134 ; 236 ; Chani. Nos. 167; 181 ; 496 ; 753; CP. Kath. No. 1167 ; Pet. III. No. 566; IV. p. 704 ; DC. p. 12; Hamsa. No. 749; No. 1483 = IV. A. p. 165 ( quotation); Jesal. Nos. 461 ; 462; JG. p. 79, Kiel, SG. No. 42. II. No. 408 ; Kundi. No. 257; Limdi. (I) EFTITITE of Lohacarya, in Prakrta. Nos. 48; 1004; 1224; 1225 ; Mitra. X. List (S. J.). p. 39 ; PAP. 78 (4); PAPR. 14 ( 1;2); (II) Fasteigiasie of Gangadasa in Prakrta. PAPS. 77 (20); PAZB. 11 (1; 2); List (S. J.) Punjab. No. 2802 ; SA. No 753 ; Samb. Nos. 374; 375 ; 381 ; SB. 2 (150; (III) F reTeRagra in Sanskrit of Jinendra151 ); VA. 16 (9). bhusana. List (S.J.). Haqistercenga composed in Sam. 1664 by Jaya(1) Vrtti by Mallavadin (Gram. 700). vijaya. PAP. 63 (15). A quotation from this commentary is given in Haribhadra's Anekantaja yapata ATISHI CP. p. 704. ka. See JH., Vol. 14, p. 305. Bt. No. FAITEK CP. p. 704. 358 (1); JG. p. 80. FETEIT al Pet. V. No. 925. (2) Vrtti composed by Abhaydeva tripragar Pet. V. No. 925. suri, pupil of Pradyumnasuri of the Raja paner (Gram. 30 ). JG. p. 190. Gaccha (Gram. 25000). Baroda. No.(I) aukah in 17 Gathas. JA. 105 (1). 2968 ; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1415, 1416; (II) #a 3in 35 Gatbas (Be: devo dbaChani. Nos. 181 ; 496 ; CP. p. 704; DB. 38 (71, 72); DC. p. 12; Hamsa. No. mmo maggo ) by Amaracandrasuri. JG. 367 ; Jesal. Nos. 461; 462'; JG. p. 79; p. 204 ; Pet. V. No. 150. Kiel. II. No. 409 ; Limdi. Nog. 1224: (III) AFTFra Anonymous. Punjab. No. 1225 ; Mitra. X. p. 39 ; PAP. 78 ( 4 ); 2804 (Prakrta ). PAPR. 14 (1;2); PAPS. 77 (20); (I) #terapiigat in 1488 Slokas, composed in LISU ion from Mavadin toiven in Jain Education Intemational

Page #441
424 zrIjinaratnakozaH / Sam. 1504 by Gunakarasuri of the Caitra Gaccha. DB. 29 (31); PRA. Nos. 613, 1152; Punjab. No. 2813; SA. No. 67. (II) age (Gram. 995) composed in Sam. 1457 by Jayasekhara. CP. p. 705; DB. 29 (12; 32); VB. 36 (51); VC. 14 (4). (III) arrangut composed in Sam. 1487 by Jinaharsagani, pupil of Jayacandrasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is published with the commentary in the JAS. Series, No. 23, Bhavnagar, Sam. 1970. Baroda. No. 2184; BK. No. 310; DA. 48 (15; 17); DB. 29 (29); JHA. 55; PAP. 30 (36); VC. 14 (9). (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1497 by Jayacandragani, the author's pupil. (IV) samyaktvakaumudI of Vatsaraja Rsi. KC. 10. (V) samyaktvakaumudI in Sanskrit verse (Gram. 3352) composed in Sarn. 1573 by Somadevasuri, pupil of Simhadattasuri of the Agama Gaccha. Chani. No. 484; PRA. No. 398; Punjab. No. 2810. (VI) age of Dharmakirti. Limdi. Nos. 963; 2353. (VII) samyaktvakaumudI of Manigarasa. AK.No. 850; Hum. 71, 82; 116; 151; 183; Hebru. 5; 89. (X) aramaniye of Yasassena Kavi. Tera. 85 to 93. (XI) samyaktvakaumudI of Vadibhusana. CP. p. 705. (XII) samyaktvakaumudI of a pupil of Srutasagara. (XIV) (XV) samyaktvakaumudIkathA See Samyaktvakaumudi. (VIII) samyaktvakaumudI of Mallibhasana. Bhand V. (I) samyaktvakaumudIkathAnaka See Samayaktvakau mudi. No. 1129; CP. p. 705; Idar. 28. copies). Tera. (IX) samyaktvakaumudI of Yasahkirti. Idar 12 ( 3 ( II ) samyaktvakaumudIkathAnaka by Shaha Jodharaja Godika. Buh. VI. No. 688, 90; 91. samyaktvakaumudIkathAkoSa in Sanskrit (foll. 98 ). PAP. 72 (95). samyaktvakaumudIcaritra Bod. No. 1417. This is prabably the same as No. (1). in 11 Gathas. JG. p. 137. Bhand. V. No. 1129. samyaktvagrahaNagAthA Punjab. No. 2817. 1784; Weber. II. Nos. 2022-2024 (one of these mss. is dated Sam. 1489). get by a Digambara writer. It is in Sankrit Slokas (about 3000) and contains 8 different stories (Be :-srivardhamanamanamya trailokyaikanabho. ). Kiel. I. No. 20 (foll. 102). at Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 863, 1579-1581, Bengal. No. 7186; Bhand. III. No. 464 (prose); IV. No. 311; V. No. 1330; Bik. No. 1734; BO. p. 32, BSC. No. 704 (prose); Buh. II. No. 252 (Bersabhanamrasura); CP. p. 705; DA. 48 (16; 18 to 33); 75 (34); DB. 29 (30; 33); Hamsa. Nos. 902; 1223; 1307; Idar. 28 ( 4c.); 29; JA. 111 (9); JHB. 31 (4c.); 34 (2c.); Kaira. A. 161; Kaira. B. 130, Kath. Nos. 1168; 1169; KB. 3 (41; 74), Limdi. Nos. 708; 709; 710; 773; 845; 1272; 1410, 2526; Mitra. VIII. p. 231; Pet. IV. Nos. 1363; 1364; 1365; V. No. 890; VI. No. 637, Punjab. Nos. 2806; 2808; 2809; 2811; 2812; 2813; 2816; 2818; Rice. p. 314; SA. Nos. 645; 1533 (Digambara ); 2692; Samb. No. 290; Strass. p. 311; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. XIII) armiget Anonymous. (Be:-srivardhanage in Sanskrit. Punjab. No. 2818 manamanamya jinadevam.) Vel. No. (ms. dated Sam. 1343).

Page #442
auf: 9944:1 425 F #raftfool of Sadhuranga Upadhyaya. See (3) Vrtti composed by Devabhadra, Sutrakitangasutra-tika. No. (5). pupil of Dharmaghosa, pupil of Candra(II) Frafatger of Udayasagara. See Snatrpan prabhasuri (Gram. 527), JA, 108 (2); casika, JG. p. 179; Kundi. No. 322; Limdi. No. 78; PAPR. 18 ( 40 ). FFU walaury of Bhavavijaya in Sam. 1679. Publi (4) Vrtti called Ratnamahodadhi shed at Calcutta, 1875. (Gram. 8000 ) commenced by Cakresvara EF#raquafastierait of Devendra (?), or Haribhadra and finished by his grand-pupil Tilaka. (?). Bengal. No. 7264 ; DA. 76 (76); carya in Sam. 1277; cf. DI. p. 36. DB. 34 ( 59 to 65 ); Hamsa. No. 925; BK, No. 169; Bt. No. 185; Chani. No. JG. p. 139 ; Limdi. No. 775; SA. No 718; DB. 16 (32); DC. p. 55; Hamsa. 2001 ; Vel. Nos. 1695; 1696 : 1697. Nos. 29, 361; JG. p. 191; PAP. 68 (1) Avacuri. Bengal. No. 7264 ; DA. (6); PRA. No. 1089; Punjab. No. 76 ( 76 ) ; DB. 34 ( 59 tv 62 ); JG. p. 2821 ; SA. No. 875; Tapa. 318. 139; Vel. No. 1697. (5) Tika. Anonymous. ( Be :-namah acciat in 180 stanzas, composed in Sam. srivardhamanaya). AM. 136; JG. p. 1813 by Vibudbavimala, pupil of Kirti 179. vimala of the Tapa Gaccha. It is publish (6) Vrtti (Gram. 12000) containing ed in the DLP. Series, No. 28, Bombay, stories in Prakrta. Bt. No. 186; JG. p. 1915. Agra. No. 860; BK. No. 1303 ; 191. Buh. II. No. 253; DB. 29 ( 65), JG. p. 1799a915 is an interior compilation based on 190 ; Limdi. No. 539; VD. 14 (1). the different original works and commen(1) Svopajnabalavabodha. BK. No. taries on Jain religion and philosophy. Its 1303. author is unknown; for a brief analysis, see Ardfragato also called Darsanasuddhi (Be ; J. Mukhtar, Anekanta, Vol. II. pp. 538pattabhavannavatiram. ). composed by 542. Buh. VI. No. 777 ; JG. p. 191. Candraprabhasuri. Agra. No. 1271; AM. Ayawaat Hamsa. No. 304. 136; Bik. No. 1652; BK. No. 169; Chani. (1) Avacuri. Hamsa. No. 304. Nos. 309; 718; DB. 16 ( 32 ); Hamsa. samyaktva mahodadhi See. Samyaktvaratnamahodadhi. Nos. 29; 361; JA. 62 (1); 82(1); 108 SB. 2 ( 80, foll. 146 ); Surat. 1, 5. (2); JG. pp. 190; 191; Kandi. No. 322; Limdi. Nos, 78; $65; PAP. 68 (6); #TAIGI SB. 2 ( 99, foll. 14). PAPL. 5 (29; 34); PAPR. 18 ( 40); FeatraGu SB. 2 ( 97, foll. 314); Surat. PAZB. 3 ( 4 ); Pet. I. A. p. 41; III. A. . 1, 5. p. 145; SA No. 875; Tapa. 318. samyaktva ratnamahodadhi of Cakresvara and Tilakacarya. (1) Brhadyrtti. Svopajua (Be : See Samyaktvaprakarana, Com. No. 4. yadvaktrambhoja vapyah ). JA. 62(1); FaxTiergtata by Siddhasuri. Agra. No. Pet. III. A. p. 145. 1272; Hamsa. No. 1349; JG. p. 146. (2) Tika, composed in Sam. 1184 | samyaktva lakSaNa another name of Samyaktvaprakasa ; (Be :-cancaccandra) by Vimalagasi, see Anekanta, Vol. II. p. 539 (quotation). pupil of Dharmaghosasuri. Chani. No. #*#afan Anonymous. Bengal. No. 7204. 309; JA. 82 (1); JG. p. 179; PAZB. (1) Tika by Kamalasimyma. Kundi. 3 ( 4 ), Pet. I. A. p. 41. No. 21. J....54

Page #443
426 sifatinta: FFFFFT SG. No. 2655. (3) Vitti by Devendra (?). VB. FFO@agai ascribed to Haribhadrasuri. It is 34 (2). also called Darsanasaptatika. It is publi (4) Tika by Sivamandanagani, pupil shed with Sanghatilaka's commentary in of Munisundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha the DLP. Series, No. 35, Bombay, (Gram. 357 ). BK. No. 152; CP. pp. 1913. Sanghatilaka, the commentator, 705 ; 706 ; Jesal. No. 730; JG. p. 191; does not know the name of the author of PAPS. 48 ( 57 ); 64 (63); PAZA, 11 the text ; cf. Pet. I. A. p. 92. He ascribes ( 10 ). SA. Nos. 364 ; 628. it' to 'some ancient teacher', Agra. Nos. (5) Balavabodha by Ratnacandrgani, 1888; 1889; Bengal. No. 7447 ; Bhand. pupil of Santicandra Upadhyaya of the V. No. 1196; BK. Nos. 152; 1778; Tapa Gaccha, composed in Sam. 1676. Bt. No. 85 ; CP. pp. 705, 706 ; DA. 59 Bub. III. No. 140; DA. 59 (22); ( 22 to 29); 76 (71); DB. 34 (74 to Limdi. No. 1146 ; PAPS. 39 ( 16 ); 41 77); Hamsa. No. 325; JA. 106 ( 4 ); (7); 45 (3); 50 (2); PRA. Nos. Jesal. No. 730; JG. p. 191 ; Kaira. B. 305; 1328; VD. 7 (3). 42; Kundi. Nos. 7; 109, Limdi. Nos. (6) Avacuri. Anonymous. DB. 34 522; 930; 1006; 1145; 1146 ; 1288; (72); Kaira. B. 42; Vel. No. 1694. 1310, Mitra. IX. p. 156 ; PAP. 18 (31); aufradna by Jayatilakasuri ; see Sulasacaritra. PAPS. 38 (10); 39 ( 16 ); 41 (7); | samyaktvasAra Anonymous. 45 (3); 48 (57); 50 (2); 64 (63); PAZA. 11 (10.); Pet. I. No. 275; I. (1) Vrtti by Sanghatilakasuri. Punjab. A. p. 92 ; III. A. p. 13; IV. No. 1366 ; No. 2829. This is probably the same as V. A. p. 42; VI. No. 638 ; PRA. Nos. Samyaktvasaptatikavrtti. 305; 1328 ; Punjab. Nos. 2824 to 2827, EFFZETT by Vinayasagaragani. DB. 34 SA. No. 364 ; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 8; Tapa. (66; 67 ); SA. No. 1798. 134 ; 196 ; VB. 17 ( 41 ); 34 (2); VC. Furarea in 25 Gatbas. Anonymous. DA. 59 14 ( 20 ); VD. 7 (3); 14 (6); Vel. (1 to 12); Flo. No. 698; JHA. 58; Nos. 1693 ; 1694. SA. Nos. 130; 379; 1564. (1) Vivarana (Gram. 7711) com (1) Avacuri by Munimegha, pupil posed in Sam. 1422 by Sanghatilaka of Kamala samyama. DA. 59 ( 1 to 5). suri, pupil of Gunasekharasuri of the (2) Avacuri composed by Gajasara in Rudrapalliya Gaccha. Bhand. V. No. Sam. 1561. JHA. 58. 1331; BK. No. 1778; DB. 34 (70-71), Hamsa. No. 325; JG. p. 191 ; Kundi. aturrarana See Samyaktvasvarupastavana. DA. Nos. 7; 109; Mitra. IX. p. 156; PAP. 60 (179). 18 ( 31); PAPS. 38 (10); Pet. I. A. FUFTEA Pet. VI. No. 639. p. 92 (quotation); III. No. 643 ; (I) tukafa69 Agra. No. 864; DA. 58 (16); Punjab. Nos. 2827; 2829 , SA. No. Punjab. No. 2830. 364 ; Samb. No. 46; Tapa. 134; 196 ; Filtrare in 104 Gathas by JinacandraVC. 14 ( 20 ); VD. 14 (6). gani. Bt. No. 634. (2) Avacuri by Gunanidhanasuri- FEFIETeatwa of Pujyapada. Padma. 51. * sisya ( = No. 1 ?). DA. 76 (71); SA. (1) Tika by Prabhacandra. Padma. No. 628.. 51, Jain Education Intemational

Page #444
anyAvimAgaH prthmH| 427 F* Fratastega in 25 Prakrta Gatbas by a pupil (II) Freaalne of Vijayakirti. SG. No. 1695. of Joanasagara, popil of Punyasagarasuri. (III) Atraatana of Arhaddasa ; cf. Anekanta, Published in Prakaranaratnakara, Vol. I. p. 428. II, by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. Fraaigsta Buh. VI. No. 689. (I) samyaktva svarUpastavana by Devendrasuri in 25| FITFragolegia in about 10 verses in Sanskrit, by Gathas. CP. p. 706; JG. p. 145; Pet. IV. Jnanabhusana. Pet. IV. No. 1490; No. 1367. PR. No. 149. (1) Tika by Sivamandana, pupil of piraal H athala is one of the BhaktamarapadaMunisundarasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. CP. purti Stotras ; it was composed by p. 706 ; Pet. IV. No. 1368. Dharmasirnha, pupil of Ksema karman, (II) samyaktvasvarUpastavana Perhaps the same as It is published by the Agamodaya above. DA. 59 ( 16 ); Kath. No. 1170; Samiti, Bombay, 1927. BK. No. 1814, Pet. III. No. 644; SA. Nos. 130; Hamsa. No. 590 , PRA. No. 313. 1564, VC. 14 (13). Fitraatzi Limdi. No. 1734. (1) sika Anonymous. Kath. No.1170; Fraairaga Bhand. VI. No. 1003 ( 23 ); CP. p. VC. 14 (13). 706; DC. p. 13; JG. p. 294 ; Limdi. F77Fakaequaatteaa Pet. V. No. 891. No. 1031 ; Pet. I. No. 349; IV. Nos.. Faralel of Vivekasamudragani. DC. p. 8 1442; 1443; SG. No. 581; Surat. 1, (cf. DI. p. 37); JG. p. 191, Kundi. 5, 10. No. 337. (I) Erfattaita by Asadhara. CP. p. 706. #ID Fatigranfais in 29 Gathas by Municandra. (II) Faaitalia by Bappabbatti in 13 Sanskrit EFT Faiqit JG. p. 191. stanzas. It is also called Saradastotra and FigFraigaus in 29 Prakrta stanzas by is published on p. 181 of Prof. H. R. Kapadia's edition of Bappabhatti's Municandra. Limdi. No. 955; Patan Caturvimsika, in the Agamodaya Samiti Cat. I. p. 131. Series, Bombay, 1926. JG. p. 294; Pet. FigTTOTITIEUT by Raidhu Kavi in Prakrta. SG. No. III. A. p. 212; Vel. No. 1824. 1889. (III) Freaalfaia Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. 6650; erliqafara in Sanskrit. Flo. No. 657. 7614 ; Limdi. No. 859, Punjab. Nos. HOTELSTSITFT of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. 2833 to 2835. 139. FITEATTEX by Vidyavilasa. Bengal. No. 7364. sarasajanacintAmaNikAvya of Brahmasuri. It is | Fanera also called Catuhparvivicara. Vel. No. in Sanskrit. Padma. 26; 43; 50; 90; 1785. 123 ; 144. Fahasia by Jinadasa. Pet. IV. No. 1491. (1) Tika comosed in AD. 1820 (cf. Falstafalsafala Bengal. Nos. 6917; 7449. Anekanta, I. p. 486 ) by Santiraja. Padma. 26 ; 43 ; 50 ; 90 ; 123, 144. Faisaarituta KB. 2 (16). sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa of Bhojaraja. afstakaan in Sanskrit verse. Punjab. No. 2839. (1) Padaprakasa by Ajada, son of Erasmara by Jinapati. JG. p. 294 ; Pet. V. Bhandagarika Parsvacandra ; cf. Patan No. 826. Cat. I. p. 37 (quotations), Fragraifearang DA. 36 ( 53 ). (1) sarasvatIkalpa by Mallisenasuri. Hamsa, No. | sarvajJanirAkaraNa See also Sarvajnabhavanirakarana. 1498. SA. No. 913. Jain Education Intemational

Page #445
428 shriijinrnkoshH| dari9 JG. p. 83. E EFTEAret Santicandragani. Chani. No. Fantava JB. 163. 647; SA. No. 600. haaratzagia of Akalanka. Ko. 144. antaa of Jayananda. See Devahprabhostotra. Eigatque JG. p. 86; SA. No. 913; Surat. 1 JG. p. 294. (foll. 29). (I) antaa of Kumarapala. Pet. VI. No. FagetaF2C# Baroda. No. 2971; Bt. No. 380; 626. JG. p. 86; Kath. No. 1352; Punjab. (II) arala of Kanakaprabba. Pet. I No. No. 2840. 333 = PRA. No. 933. an of Darmasagaraga ni of the Tapa Gaccha. Fastrata of Somatilaka. JG. p. 294 , Hamsa. No. AM. 349; BK. Nos. 38; 782 ; Bhand. 274. VI. No. 1286; Buh. VIII. No. 421; F FTC SA. No. 913. DB. 17 (13; 14); Hamsa. No. 400; FasTFATTITUT Agra. Nos. 2547; 2548 ; KB. 3 (74); Limdi. Nos. 1585; 1586; . Hamsa. No. 13. Pet.. V. Nos. 892; 925; PRA. No. 701; Fagraratati cu SG. No. 1512; Surat. 1 (913); Punjab. Nos. 2841; 2842; SA. No. 486; Strass. B. No. 433 i; VA. 16 ( 7 ); VD. 13 (15). paragrafe Bengal. No. 6832; JHA. 70 ( 2 (1) Svopajna Tika. AM. 349; BK. copies). Nos. 38 ; 78! ;DB. 17 (13; 14); KB. uritatea (Gram. 120 ) by Vinayaprabha. JG. p. 294. Punjab. No. 2842; VA, 16 (7); VD. aastaring of Rajasekhara. SA. No. 1938 (6 foll.). 13 (13). This is the same as the author's Saddar(2) Balavabodha composed in Sar. sanasa muccaya... * 1746 by Amrtasagara, pupil of Santi naqatatiza of Imma dibhatta. Padma. 112, SG. sagara of the Tapa Gaccha. Limdi. Nos No. 2150. 1583, 1586 ; PRA. No. 701. agreemIAST SG. No. 2150; possibly same as gaatingait by Yasovijayagani, pupil of above. Nayavijaya of the Tapa Gaccha. DB. 20 FASTE IT Surat. 1 ( foll. 19). ( 65 ). It is published in the Agamoda ya harau by Silaguna in Sankrit. Punjab. Nos. Samiti Series, No. 49, Bombay, 1927. 2844 ; 2845. (1) afar by Haribhadra (Gram. 300). Aarhus JG. p. 164. Agra. Nos. 2545 ; 2546; Baroda. No. FIESTFASTST (Be:-sarvabhavapranetaram ). DC 2972 : BK, No. 237, Bt. No. 369 : JG. P. 36, No. 293 (3); Jesal. No. 22 (a p. 80; SA. No. 185. It is published in palm leaf ms.) the MDG. Series, No. 1, Bombay, Sam. pagiraathraquia (Gran. 2264) of 1972. Candrasuri, pupil of Dhanesvarasuri. BK. (II) Fe (g) by Anantakirti. See below: No. 3 (dated Sam. 1492 ); DC. p. 23 (dated Sam. 1493); cf. DI. p. 25; PAZB. (III) pigiaig () By Anantakirti. Both are 10 (5). published in the MDG. Series, No. 1, (II) Pregrafaghuis of Jinabhadrasuri, Bombay, Sam. 1972. pupil of Jinarajasuri of the Kharatara (IV) Eagle ( HIETA) JG. p. 86; SA. No. Gaccha. See Samastasiddhantavisamapada913. paryaya. 3 (74), Limdi... (13; 14); KB. aastieziali copies Jain Education Intemational

Page #446
anthavibhAgaH prathamaH / 429 (III) are rraletatia Anonymous. Hamsa. Fru n by Abhayadevasuri in 28 Gathas. No. 817. Bengal. No. 7406 ; JG. p. 204 ; Limdi. Fire JG. p. 86. No. 1288. Fale acier in Prakrta (Gram. 2675). Bt. No.ETINETF in Prakrta by Jinaprabha342; JG. p. 261. suri. Patan Cat. I. p. 272. HalogITEATO (Be: tam jayau) in 26 Gathas 96 Gathas (I) FTSTOFFaaa is a hymn in 33 Sanskrit by Jinadattasuri. Bengal. No. 7657; Bik. Stanzas by Kumarapala. It is publiNo. 1519. shed along with other works by (I) Farefaciaturaru (Gram. 250) by Ravi Pandit Ksamavijayagani at Bombay, prabha. JG. p. 86 ; PAPR. 2 (7); Pet. 1936. Chani. No. 43; SA. Nos. 606; IV. No. 893; SA, No. 913. 1887 ; Surat. 1, 9. (II) sarvArthanirAkaraNavAdasthala Anonymous. Perhaps (II) Fratto staraga by Somaprabha. JG. p. 294. the same as above. Agra. No. 2253; Hamsa. No. 1507; KB. 1 ( 69 ); PAPS. (III) FITTasakaaa by Jayananda. JG. p. 68 (137); Surat. 1. 294. See Devabprabho Stotra. HUFICHITATI of Jinasamudra. Kundi. Nos. (IV) ETUTTOFTEA7 (izi: 1) by Ramacandra, 17;35. pupil of Hemacandra. See Nalavilasa F1971 in Sanskrit by Vijayacandrasuri. JG. p. (Gaek. O. S.), Introduction, p. 33. 261 ( foll. 113 ); PAS. No. 10. | (V) sAdhAraNajinastavana by Ratnakara in Sanskrit. Punjab. No. 2852. Fauzir Bhand. V. No. 1180. (VI) FITOISTENTA Anon. Bengal. No. 7087. FESTA 9137 of Kanakasena. SRA. 194. FISITOataia by Somatilakasuri. It is publiHEHEATEftet of Yogindra. Mud. 480. shed by the Agamodaya Samiti in No. FE U See Pravacanapariksa. 59 of their Series, Bombay, 1929. hariyar of Dharmabhusana. Idar. 87. ATTITUENCH by Suracandra. Pet. V. No. 642. A ftaga Bengal. No. 7221; KN. 48. (1) Tika Anonymous. Pet. VI. No. Elafit of Vasudeva. Idar. 192. 642. Fa qat of Dharmakirti, pupil of Lalitakirti. ArguTaF JG. p. 211. Idar. 87 ; SGR. III. pp. 103-104. argara of Haribhadrasuri. JG. p. 192. See FEFTATASIITTAT of Visalakirti. SG. No. 1692. Darsanasuddhi. FEATHTETET of Dharmabhusana. Idar. 162. (I) Fyramica by Ksamakalyana. See SadhuEFASUT in Praksta. JG. p. 261 ( foll. vidhiprakasa. 14). (II) Flyreaking by Haribhadra. Published by ha v eagi Bhand. VI. No. 997. Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1917. sAgaragacchagurupadAvalI Vel. No. 1714. aureaani See Yatidinacarya. DA. 38 ( 86, 87), ETITTEE T in Prakrta. Limdi. No. 577. Surat. 1. FITTHOUT in Sanskrit. Limdi, No. 814; Surat. arguigeHai Flo. No. 658 ; JG. p. 204. 2. ETTA KN. 41 (foll. 22). FITUARIE 1941 by Asadbara. See Dharma- FIT (Gram. 40). JG. p. 204. sarigraha (II). sAdhupratikramaNasUtra also called Yatipratikramanasurta sAgAradharmAmRta See Dharmamrta: or Sramanasutra. It is an old Sutra sAgAravratakairavacandrikA CP. p. 707. preserved in Haribhadra's commentary

Page #447
430 shriijinrlkoshH| 20 ) on the Avasyaka-niryukti of Bhadrabahu; Figq9FAT by Haribhadra. JG. p. 102. cf. p. 573 ff. (Agamodaya S. ed.). It is alygiaiTU DC. p. 10; JG. p. 136. published with an unknown commentary engagragliara DB. 22 ( 90 ). in the DLP. Series, No. 2, Bombay, 1911 and with Nayavimalagani's Balavabodha higugate DB. 22 (26). in the Dayavimala Granthamala, No. 6, Fyrriagh in 47 Prakrta Gathas. JG. p. 204. Devasano pado, Ahmedabad, 1917. Agra. (I) Fyarat by Parsvacandra. PAP. 63 (19; Nos. 278 to 289; AM. 103 ; 213 Bengal. 23 ). Nos. 6801, 7331; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1236; (II) Fiyagai by Sakalacandragani. PAP. 63 1269; BK. No. 1804 ; Buh. II. No. 251; (37). VI. No. 778; Chani. Nos. 79; 152; (III) Figarqat by Juanavimalasuri. VB. 36 (76). DA. 26 ( 84 to 102); 74 (15); DB. 12 (33-37); Hamsa. No. 979; JHB. (IV) Fiyaraal composed in Sam. 1624 by Deva59 (2 c.); Kap. Nos. 964-970 ; Limdi. kumara. JHB. 60. Nos. 181; 182; 477 ; 516; 1288; (V) Alya-qar Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. 7067 ; 1360; 1439, 1565 ; Mitra. IX. pp. 96; 7309; 7720; Bub. VIII. No. 24; KB. 97 ; X. p. 16; PAP. 5 ( 21 ); 22 ( 24 ); 1 ( 42 ); VB. 36 ( 38 ; 53 ; 76 ). PAPS. 45 (8); 48 (44; 45 ); Punjab. (1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 956 by Nos. 2863 to 2870, SA. Nos. 86; 103; Parsvacandra. Bt. No. 24 (4). See Surat. 1, 10 ; Vel. Nos. 1522 to 1526. above No. I. (1) Vrtti by Parava ; cf. Patan Cat. pyragas composed in Sarn. 1838 by KsamaI. p. 120 ( quotation). kalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma of the (2) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1296 by Kharatara Gaccha. Published by AmiTilakacarya. Buh. IV. No. 217; Chani. chand Pannalal, Bombay. Baroda. No. Nos. 79 ; 152 ; DA. 26 ( 86; 88 ) ; DB. 6078; BK. No. 1945; Chani. No. 1031; 12 (9, 30, 31 ; 32 ); JHB. 59, Kap. JHA. 44 ( 2c.); 70 ; KB. 3 (59); 5 No. 971 ; Mitra. X. p. 16; Punjab. ( 32 ); Mitra. IX. p. 180 ; Pet. VI. No. Nos. 2865 ; 2871. 643 ; SB. 2 (99); Surat. 1, 2, 5. (3) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1364 F ATHEUSNITT of Paramananda. Mitra. X. p. by Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gac 92. cha. BK. No. 1804 ; Bt. No. 24 (20) ; (I) A ETATET by Jinasuri (Grarn. 1512 ). JHB. 59; PAP. 5 (21). JG. p. 155 ; PAPR. 15 ( 34). (4) Stabaka by Parsvacandra. ( EVETAIL in 282 Gathas composed by PAPS. 45 (8). Parsvacandra in Sam. 1591. AM. 384. (5) Balavabodha by Laksmiratnasuri. (1) Tika Svopajna. AM. 384. PAPS. 48 ( 45 ). (III) AYAHTart composed in Sam. 1669 by (6) Vrtti or Avacuri. Anonymous. Megharaja, pupil of Sravana Rsi. PRA. Agra. No. 284; Bod. No. 1364; DA. No. 620. 26 (4); 74 (12; 13); DC. p. 18; Hamsa. Nos. 113, 916; Kap. Nos. 972; 973; (IV) ETYETRTETI by Gunaratna. SA. No. 671. Limdi. No. 1306 , Mitra. IX. p. 97; (V) FIVE#Tart (Gram. 527) by Haribhadra. PAP. 22 (24); Pet. III. No. 646 BK. No. 1343 ; JG. p. 157 ; PAPR. 16 (dated Sam. 1497 ); V. No. 802 ; SA. (4); PAPS. 48 ( 59 ). No. 103 ; Vel. Nos. 1524; 1525; 1526. (VI) FIGATANIET Anonymous. A Sadhusama

Page #448
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 431 cari is published in the Agamodaya Samiti 1255 ; 1256 ; BK. No. 462, DB. 11 Series No. 27, Surat. Bengal. No. 7493; (11 to 14); DC. p. 9; Kiel. II. No. 27 KB. 1 (15); Samb. No. 12; Surat. 1. (dated Sam. 1138); PAS. No. 280 ; sAdhusAmAcArIkulaka by Somasundarasuri of the Pet. IV. No. 1336 ; PRA. No. 634; SA. Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 204 ; Limdi. No. Nos. 1717 ; 2078 ; Tapa. 1; 2; 3. 1452; Pet. VI. p. 142, No. 83. (4) Bhasyavrtti-Tika ( Gram. 28000) harai Limdi. No. 1704. composed in Sam. 1175 by Hemacandra, Frarigar of Samayasundara. See Yatyaradhana. pupil of Abhayadevasuri of the Harsaara fata EITHETIC Bengal. Nos. 6788 ; puriya Gaccha (Be: srisiddhartha7718. narendra ). A Gujrati translation of (I) VIRTHE I3 See Bhavanady trinsika I. this commentary is published by the Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay, 1927. (1) Tika by Srutasagara. CP. p. 708. Agra. No. 227; AM. 7; Baroda. No. (2) Tika. Anonymous. CP. p. 707. 2929, Bhand. V. No. 1228; Buh. VI. (II) ECHT=913 of Amitagati. See Bhavanadva. No. 768 ; DB. 11 (11; 12); DC. pp. trimsika (II). 18; 33; 37; 38; 53; Hamsa. No. 56; ETHIYES i ata of Ksamakalyana. JHA. 70. Jesal. Nos. 27 ; 59; Kaira. A. 39; Kap. EIRIKale Surat. 2, 4; Bengal. Nos. 7151; Nos. 1107-1112; Kath. No. 1171; 7317; 7414. Kiel. II. No. 58; Kundi. Nos. 322; sAmayikasUtra Published by the Jaina Sreyaskara 325; 364 ; Limdi. Nos. 73; 74; PAPS. 38 (3); Pet. IV. No. 1336; VI. No. Mandala, Mhesana, Sam. 1914. 625 - VI. A. p. 49 (quotation); SA.No. FIAFTI a a part of the Avasyakasutra. 160; Strass. p. 301 ; VB. 33 (6); Vel. (1) Niryukti of Bhadrabahu. Bhand. No. 1520 ; Weber. II, No. 1915. VI. No. 992 ; Bub. VI. No. 768; DC. p. (I) FAT in 40 Prakrta verses composed by 9; JA. 95 ( 7 ); Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306; Jinavallabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. V. No. 982 ; VI. No. 690. This is wholly reproduced in the Sama(2) Visesavasyakabhasya by Jinabha cari Sataka of Samayasundara printed on dragaaiksamasramana. It consists of on pp. 136-138 in the Jinadattasuri 3603 Prakrta Gatbas. It is published Bhandar edition of 1939 ( Be-sammam with a Gujrati translation by the Agamo namium devam.) daya Samiti, Bombay, 1924-1927. It is (II) FAT in 30 Prakrta verses composed by also pubilshed with Hemacandra's com Jinadattasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. mentary in the YJG. Series, Benares, Vir Sam. 2427-2441. Agra. This is printed in the Jiradattasuri Bhan Nos. 226; 227; AM. 7; 331 ; 386; Bhand. VI. dar edition of the Samacarisataka (1939) Nos. 1254 ; 1255 ; 1256; Chani. No. on pp. 138-139. 76, DB. 11 (13; 14); Jesal. No. 463; ) E RT (Gram. 1500 ) by AbhayadevaJG. p. 60; JHA. 25; Kap. Nos. 1103 to suri. Chani. No. 388 ; DB. 22 (31; 32); 1111; Kiel. II. No. 56; Samb. No. Hamsa, No. 229; JG. p. 155. 390, Strass. B. No. 164; Tapa. 1; 2; 3. (IV) FATFIT by Kulaprabha. SB. 2 (85); (3) Visesavasyakabhasyavrtti by Surat. 5. Jinabhadragani himself and Kotyacarya. (V) Tari Ksamakalyana. Chani. No. 155. Bhand. V. No. 1227, VI, Nos. 1254; (VI) FIATT by Jinacandrasuri in Prakrta. JG.

Page #449
432 shriijinrlkoshH| p. 155 ( foll. 281);PAS. No. 206 (dated (XIX) FIATEIC called Sukhabodha or Subodba Sam. 1237). composed by Sricandra, pupil of Dhane(VII) EhTerc by Jinapatisuri, pupil of Jina svarasuri. It is published in the D. L. P. dattasuri. It contains 79 Prakrta verses Series, No. 62, Bombay, 1922. See also and is printed on pp. 139-141 of the DI. p. 36. Bt. No. 167 ; DC. p. 14; JG. Jinadattasuri Bhandar edition of the p. 157 ; PAZB. 3 (10); Pet. V. A. p. Samacari ataka (A. D. 1339). KN. 39. 64 ; SA. Nos. 173 ; 399. (VIII) Flarer by Jinasuri (Gram. 1512). See (X) FIATC by Haribhadrasuri. JG. p. 157 ; Sadhusamacari No. I. VB. 36 ( 63 ). (IX) Farati of the Purnima Gaccha by Tilaka (XXI) FATEC called Trailokyadipika. It is carya. DC. p. 21; Hamsa. Nos. 2 ; 585; published by Manchand Velchand, Surat' JG. p. 156 ; Pet. VI. No. 644; Punjab. Sam. 1972. No. 2882. (XXII) F#Tit Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 2105; (X) F ari by Devagupta. See Sravakasamacari. 2106 ; Bhand. V. No. 1243; DA. 38 (57); DB. 22 (30; 31; 32; 34); (XI) F a i by Devaprabhaguri of the Maladbari Hamsa. No. 483 ; JG. pp. 155 to 157; Gaccha. It is in 136 chapters. Bt. No. Kath. No. 1314 ; PAPM. 60 (5-foll. 98, 166; JG. p. 156. Gram. 2000); Pet. I. Nos. 273; 306; (XII) FATE by Devasuri. Chani. No. 488. IV. No. 1370 ; Punjab. Nos. 2877; (1) Tika. Anonymous. Chani. No. 2879 ; 2880 ; SA. Nos. 173; 399; 502; 488. 1585; Strass. B. No. 393; Surat. 1, 2, (XIII) A by Dhanesvarasuri. Limdi. No. 1229. (I) Vrtti. Agra. Nos. 2105; 2106. (XIV) A I by Naresvarasuri. Hamsa. Nos. FIAFTI Ega is the 26th chapter of the Utta167 ; 584 ; JG. p. 156; see Samacarisan radhyayanasutra. Limdi. No. 930. graha. (1) FIAT TT composed in Sam. 1672 by (XV) AA by Paramananda, pupil of Abha Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandrayadevasuri. Weber. II. No. 1951. gani of the Kharatara Gaccha. See Pra snottarasataka. It is in five chapters and (XVI) ETATU by Bhivadeva. Sae Yatisamacari. discusses in the form of questions and (XVII) FATTET by Munisundar@suri. Chani. answers several knotty points aboout the : No. 765. Jain religious practices. It is published (XVIII) FAAITH by Yasovijayagani, pupil of in the Jinadattasuri Pustakoddhara Fund Nayavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Series, No. 41, Surat. 1939. Hamsa. No. (Gram. 1450). This is published in the 705, JHB. 57; Mitra. VIII. p. 89; JAS. Series No. 53, Bhavnagar, Sam. Punjab. No. 2881; SB. 2 ( 85 ). 1973, together with the Svopajna Vrtti. (II ) FIATita Anonymous. Strass. B. No. DB. 22 (33; 36); Hamsa. No. 399; 454. JG. P. 156; Kaira. A. 114; SA. No. Alfariage (Gram. 4042 ) also called Sari504 ; VD. 13 ( 35 ) vallabha, composed by Naresvara ( Dha(1) Svopajna Vrtti. DB. 22 (33;36); nesvara according to Limdi. List), papil Hamsa. No. 399; JG. p. 156; Kaira. A. of Kulaprabhasuri. Baroda. No. 2966 ; 114 ; SA. No. 504; VD. 13 (35). DB. 22 (29; 44 ); Hamsa. Nos. 167 Jain Education Intemational

Page #450
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 584 ; JG. p. 156 ; Limdi. No. 1229; his Dhavala by Virasena. See Satkhanda. PAPR. 18 ( 47 ); PRA. No. 322; SA. gama ( Amraoti, 1939 ), Intro. p. 60. No. 21 ; Strass. B. No. 381. (V) F ATE in Prakrta composed in Sam. 1284 sAmAnyaguNopadezakulaka of Municandrasuri in 25| by Mahendrasuri, at the advice of DharGathas. JG. p. 206 ; Limdi. No. 955 ; masuri. Patan Cat. I. p. 153. Pet.. V. No. 803. FITANTEI of Kulabhadra. It is also called GranHTATOUAGOST DA. 39 (147); JG. p. 193. thasarasamuccaya. It contains 328 SanAgga in Sanskrit. Punjab. Nos. 2885; 2886 ; skrit Slokas and is published in the MDG. 2888 ; 2889; 2890 ; 2892. Series No. 21, Bombay, 1979. BK. No. Higinou of Camundaraya. AK. No. 924. 106 ; Buh. IV. No. 218; JG. p. 131; Elgigania by a Jain author. JG. pp. 356; 357 ; Kath. No. 1315; Pet. IV, No. 1237 ; Patan Cat. I. pp. 81; 171 ;. SG. No. PRA. No. 995; SG. No. 2550 ; Surat. 2. 1789. Flawarga in Sanskrit. Pet. IV. No. 1492 (dated (I) F i ta by Ravisagara. Published by Sam. 1650) = IV. A. p. 165. Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1917. AltFa r in Sanskrit. By Meghavijaya. Per(II) Fragrawita in 849 Gathas (Be: namira haps a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyasurasuramani). Patan Cat. I. p. 405. karana. Punjab. No. 2913. HitaqyF99-u composed in Sam. 1659, by FITEAquaria of Harsakirti. See Dhatupatha. Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandra FITFagar See Sarasvata Vyakarana. of the Kharatara Gaccha. Buh. VI. No. Fitraagiare KB. 3 (53 - foll. 85). 779, PAPS. 69 (65); PRA. No. 910. FITFESTAUER (Gramn. 1500 ) by Mandana Kavi. F1F25705 by Vijayasimhasuri, pupil of Abhaya Hamsa. No. 901 ; JG. p. 305; Limdi. devasuri of the Candrakula. It contains No. 585; Samb. No. 432. 106 Sanskrit Slokas and is published by altaan razgratt Limdi. No. 1315. A. M. & Co. Bombay, 1918. Agra. Nos. Fitfaragh of Subhacandra, pupil of Vijaya1870 ; 1871 ; Bt. No. 624 ; DC. p. 53. kirti. Buh. III. No. 192 (the ms. beETTENETETU Anonymous. longed to Munivimala, pupil of Vimala(1) Vrtti composed in Sam. 1662, harsa ); Pet. V. No. 925. by Harsapramoda, pupil of Harsacandra. AltraTEFT by Samayasundara of the Kharatara DC. p. 53. Gaccha. KB. 3 (29, foll. 8). erugfastiaat of Sakalakirti. Bhand. V. Nos. sArasvatavyAkaraNa or the Sarasvata Prakriya is the 1091; 1092 ; Bub. VI. No. 691 ; CMB. exposition of the Sarasvati Sutras of an 50 ; SG. Nos. 1896 ; 2020 , Tera, 223, unknown author by Anubhutisvarupa224. carya. This system of grammar was Frca ( THIETT) KB. 1 ( 62), 3 (57); 5 (15); much popular with the Jainas and the KN. 48. following are the commentaries on it. (I) FITTEDE of Mahaviracarya. See Ganitasara (1) Dipika composed by Candrakirti suri of the Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha in sangraha. Sam. 1664 (Gram. 7500 ). AL. No. (II) ATTEINE of Harsakirti ; see Jyotissara. 183 , Bhand. V. Nos. 1392; 1393, BO. (III) ETTEUT of Surendrabhusana. CMB. 150. pp. 13; 43; 44; Bod. Nos. 1136 ; (IV) Erreiat of Pujyapada. This is quoted in 1137, BK, No. 787; CC. I. p. 700 ; II, J.......55 Jain Education Intemational

Page #451
434 samantala: 1 DAF 13) , 120121021 Kaira.. pp. 167 ; 232 ; III. p. 145; CP. p. 708 ; DA. 62 ( 8 to 13); DB. 36 (11; 12); 62.(8 to 13); Flo. No. 443; Hamsa. Nos. 975; 1126 ; 1204 ; 1249 ; Idar. 151 ; Jesal. Nos. 864 ; 1021 ; 1104; 1173; JG. p. 305; JHB. 40; Kaira. B. 124; KB. 1 (19); 3 ( 29; 30; 64); 8 (4); 9 (5); Kiel. III. No. 185; Kundi. No. 161 ; Lal. 280 ; Limdi. Nos. 740; 1582; Mitra. VIII. p. 88; PAPS. 54 (18); 72(2, 3), 75 ( 16 ); Punjab. Nos. 2925; 2926 ; SA. Nos. 1975; 2003 ; 2576; Samb. No. 145; Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 9; VA. 17 (30); VB. 34 (7); VC. 13 ( 26 ); VD. 13 (32); Weber. II. No. 1639. (2) Sabdarthacandrika composed by Harsavijaya, pupil of Vijayanandasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Bhand. V. No. 1380; KB. 3 ( 29; 30); Mitra. VIIL p. 186 ; Surat. 8.; VA. 17 (9). (3) Candrikoddbara Svopaja. A commentary of No. (2) above by the author himself. Mitra. VIIL p. 186. (4) Dhundhika by Megharatna, pupil of Vinayasundara of the Brhat Kharatara Gaccha (Gram. 4500); Bhand. VI. No. 1417 ( dated Sam. 1641 ); CP. p. 708 ; CC. III, p. 145; JG. p. 305 ; PRA. No. (8) Tippanaka composed in Sam. 1692 by Ksemendra, pupil of Haribhadra. CC. II. p. 167; III. p. 145; DA. 62 (17); DB. 36 (20; 21 ); 62 (8 to 13); KB. 5 (17); 8 ( 47 ) ; Limdi. No. 890;PAPR. 21 (25). . (9) Nyasa by Ratnaharsa and Hemaratna. SA. No. 640. (10) Tika by Jagannatba. CC. I. p. 700 ; SA. No. 641. (11) Panjika by Dharmadeva. CP. p. 708. (12) Bhasya vivarana (Gram. 2150) by Bhanucandragani corrected by his pupil Siddhicandragari of the Tapa Gaccha. Acc. to a Note in PAPR List, this is a commentary on No. 8. See also Bhanucandraganicaritra ( ed. Singhi Jain Granthamala ), Bombay, 1941, p. 54, where a quotation from the Prasasti is given. Chani. No. 44; JG. p. 305; PAPR. 21 ( 25 ). (13) Vrddhacintamani is a metrical exposition of the Sarasvata Sutras, composed by Vinayasagara, pupil of Kalyanasagara of the Ancala Gaccha. DB. 63 ( 41 ); PRA. No. 274. (14) Siddhantaratna by Jinendu. This is on the Sutras. OC. II. p. 232; III. p. 145. (15) Siddhantacandrika by Jnanatilaka. Bhand. VI. No. 558 (dated Sam. 1704); JG. p. 308 ; JHB. 37 ( 2c.) (16) Siddhantacandrika by Ramasrama a Non-Jain, for Jain commentaries on this see Siddhantacandrika below. (17) Nyayaratnavali (Gram. 1300) by Dayaratna. Hamsa. No. 1305 ; JG. p. 305. (18) Svavabodhika. Bengal. No.6645. 1049. (5) Tika by Tarkatilakasuri ( a NonJain). Buh. VII. No. 14 (dated Sam. 1677); CC. I. p. 700; KB. 3 ( 53, foll 44 only). (6) Tika composed in Sam. 1681 by Sahajakirti, pupil of Hemanandana, pupil of Ratnasara of the Kharatara Gaccha (Gram. 1575). Bhand. VI. No. 556 (dated Sam. 1683 ); CC. I. p. 700; II. p. 232; JG. p. 305 ; Pet. I. No. 354; PRA. Nos. 818 ; 984. (7) Ruparatnamala by Nayasundara, pupil of Dhanaratna. DB. 36 (9); JG. p. 305.

Page #452
andhavibhAgaH prthmH| 435 (19) Saradipika (Gram. 2200) by vastuvicarasara or Sadasiti; see Patan Yatisa. JG. p. 305. Cat I. p. 395. Yasobhadra was the 3rd (20) Tika Anonymous. DB. 36(10); descendent of Dhanesvara and belonged Surat. 1, 5, 6, 8. to the same Gaccha. The author belonged FITFITTETEA to the Candrakula. Baroda. No. 2975; by a pupil of Nandiratna. JG. p. 1 294; Pet. III. A. p. 213. Bt. No. 106; DC. p. 34; Jesal. No. 62 ; Kundi. No. 244; Patan Cat. I. p. 397 ; Fitadig uit in 116 Gathas. Agra. No. 451; PAZA 8 (14); PAZB. 6 ( 28 ); Punjab. Buh. III. No. 141; DB. 13 (45); No. 2930; SA. No. 1801; Surat. 1, 5, 7. Hamsa. Nos. 19; 999; JG. p. 66; (4) Tika by Ramadevagani, pupil of Limdi. No. 525; PAP. 21 (25); Pet. Jinavallabhasuri. This is mentioned by III. A. p. 217; SA. No. 558; Surat. Sumati Vacaka in his commentary on 1, 5; VC. 14 ( 6 ). Ganadharasardhajataka, composed in attar See Surimantrakalpasaroddhara. Sam. 1285; cf. DI. p. 34, f. n. No MSS. EITIGIT19197 in 800 Aryas. JG. p. 357. of this are known to me. Freya by Surendrakirti. Kath. No. 1211. (5) Tika by Mahesvaracarya. BK. No. 26. Erdaugaisar AD. No. 47; Bengal. No. (6) Vrtti composed in Sarn. 1172 by 1477 ; Bhand. V. No. 1093; Pet. II. Haribhadra. This is mentioned at Bt. No. 279. No. 105 (Gram. 850). JG. p. 118. (I) sArdhazatakaprakaraNa alo called Suksmarthavicara. (7) Prakrta Vrtti. Bt. No. 111, sara, by Jinavallabhasuri, pupil of (8) Vrtti by Cakresvara. JG. p. Abhayadevasuri. Published with Dhane 118 ; cf. Sardhasatakaprakarana (III). svara's commentary by the JDPS., Bhay (9) Vrtti-Tippana (Gram. 1400). nagar, AD. 1915. Baroda. No. 2975; Bt. No. 110; JG. p. 118; Samb. No. BK. No. 26 , Buh. IV. No. 220 ; JA. 294. 96 (14), Jesal. No. 62; JHA. 39 (2c.); (10) Tika Anonymous. JHA. 39; Kiel. III. No. 148 ; Kundi. No. 244; Kiel. III. No. 148; VB. 36 ( 8 ). PAZA. 8 (14); PAZB. 6 (28), Pet. (II) arista T O by Nemicandra. This is III. A. p. 304 ; VI. No. 652 ; SA. Nos. Sastisataka. 301 ; 1801; Surat. 1, 5, 7; VB. 33 (III) E T 452 by Cakresvarasuri. JG. p. (64), 36 (8). 118 ; PAPS. 3 (palm leaf ms.). (1) Bhasya. JG. p. 118; Limdi. No. (1) Tika Svopajna. JG. p. 118 ; 809. PAPS. 3 (palm leaf ms. ). At JG. P. (2) Curni by Municandra, in Sarii. 118, this is supposed to be a commentary 1170. JG. p. 118, PRA. No. 318; SA. on Jinavallabha's work. No. 301. Fra FH167 in 108 Gathas. Limdi. No. 809. (3) Vrtti ( Gram. 3700) composed FIETTE JG. p. 294. in Sam. 1171 by Dhanesvarasuri, pupil sAvadhAcAryakathA Hamsa. No. 285. of Silabhadra, pupil of Vardhamana. This is quoted FIE HET DB. 31 ( 65 ). in Vicararatnasangraha; cf. Pet. III. A. pp. 304-305. This com ETIETO a collection of 176 Prakrta stanzas. mentary is also mentioned by Yasobha JG. p. 341 ; Pet. V. A. p. 142.. drasuri in his commentary on Agamika- facieh Limdi. No. 1698. Jain Education Intemational

Page #453
436 stiftrana1 (I) Erfagri 1 (Gram. 1100 ) in Sanskrit, (III) fega* by Asadhara. Idar, 78. composed by K semankaragani, pupil of feg H JATT Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (4; 5), Devasundarasuri. Parhaps he belonged CP, p. 709. to the Tapa Gaccha. Baroda. No. 2976 ; fe H OT Bhand. III. No. 465. Bhand. VI. No. 1419; BK. Nos. 1409; (I) fe& *&isu by Satyarajagani. See Sri1674, Buh. VIII. No. 422 (ms. dated palacaritra. Sam. 1514); DA. 49 ( 60 to 67 ; one (II) ESTACIFT by Ratnasekhara. See Sriof these is dated Sam. 1478); DB. 30 palacaritra. (15; 16); JG. p. 262; JHB. 32; PAPS. 62 ( 31 ) ; Pet. V. A. p. 189. (III) EC ATETETT by Hemacandra; this is a mistake, this is the same as above (No. 2). (II) freagirsa T in Sanskrit prose, compose Kath. Nos. 1425, 1459; Mitra. X. p. ed by Samayasundara. Punjab. No. 146. 2937 (dated Sam. 1724). (IV) RET PATETIT from Ratnasekhara's Sri(III) FATTERENISista (Gram. 6266 ) by Deva. palacaritra. Mitra. X. p. 126. murti. JG. p. 262; see Vikramacaritra (1) Tika by Candrakirti of the Nayaof which this forms the last canto. puriya Tapa Gaccha. Mitra. X. p. 126. (IV) Teagi SaT by Ramacandrasuri. See (V)ESTEHETSFU by Kscmalakagani. Pet. VI. Pancadandatapatrachatraprabandha. No. 646. (V) ETRA&IIS1911 by Siddhasena Divakara. (VI) TFFY Anonymous. Agra. No. CC. I. p. 717. 1769 ; Pet. VI. No. 645. (VI) Elagustistit Punjab. No. 2935 (in gaiaia Mitra. VIII. p. 78. Sanskrit ); Surat. 1, 3, 4, 5; VD.14 (3). a tau alar#1 Hamsa. No. 1465. farfata also called Muktivada, composed Fraga Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. 6994; in Sam. 1703 by Jagannatha, son of 7431 ; DA. 37 (57); JG. pp. 271 ; K semaraja. It is an attack against the 294 ; Limdi. No. 1518 (5 Gathas ); Svetambaras. Vel. No. 1698. PAP. 50 (15, Gram. 1237; dated Sam. FESTETUIfe Limdi. No. 1759. 1547); Pet. VI. No. 647; Surat. 1, 9. ATTOTETTA by Asadhara. AK. Nos. 942; 944. gada by Jayavijaya. BK. No. 1727. (1) Tika Svopajna. AK. Nos. 942; 162 by Asadbara. See also below 944. next. Bengal. No. 1490, CP. p. 709; T also called Nandisvarastabnikakatha or Kath. No. 1212. Nandisvarikatba somposed by Subhacan (1) Nibandha by Srutasagara. Bengal. dra. It is mentioned in the author's No. 1490; Kath. No. 1212. Pandavapurana; cf. Pet. IV. A. p. 158, 1999 This is perhaps the same as v. 73. Bhand. IV. No. 312; VI. No. above. Bengal. No. 6748. 1047. (1) Tika by Srutasagara. Bengal. No. fa **117 in Sanskrit verse. Punjab. No. 1490. 2942 g aralaita by Manatunga. See Prasnottara. (1) ag 9 by Subhacandra. Idar. 78 ( 7 ... samngraha. copies; one dated Sam. 1554). H ar by Ratnakirti. PR. No. 149. (II) facea by Prabhacandra. Pet. VI. p. Aggia is a portion of Elastasanjivana of Megha144, No. 100, vijayagasi. JG. p. 363. F Jain Education Intemational

Page #454
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 437 sidbhutthetyAdigAthAcatuSTayavivaraNa Kiel. II. No. 75. DA. 76 (62); DB. 35 ( 88 ; 89); JG. fecards read by Devendra (Be: jam usabha p. 142; JHA. 47 (2 c.); Kaira. B. 142, KB. 3 (20); Kiel. II. No. 410; kevala ). It is published with the com PAPL. 7 ( 21 ); Pet. I. Nos. 355 ; 356; mentary in the JAS. Series, No. 7, IV. No. 1373 ; VC. 14 (14; 17); VD. Bhavnagar, Sam 1988. Agra. No. 13 (17); Weber. II. No. 1823. 1334 ; DB. 35 ( 152 to 156); Hamsa. Nos. 425 ; 450; 814; 1156 ; JG. p. EGISFATTI Kath. No. 1213. p. 136 ; Limdi. No. 1095; Pet. IV. fegy JB. 122 (foll. 593). No. 1367; V. No. 895; Punjab. No 2943, SA. No. 378; Surat. 1, 5, 6, 7, Egia in 120 Gathas ( Be :- tibuyanapanae ). Tapa. 94; Weber. II, No. 1967 (3). It is published with a commentary in the (1) Svopajna Tika. Weber. II. No. JAS. Series No. 64, Bhavnagar, 1921. 1967 (3). It has no connection with the Astapra bhrtas of Kundakunda. It is probably a (2) Avacuri. DB. 35 (152; 153 ); Hamsa. Nos. 425; 814; KN. 18 ; SA. Svetambara work. It is quoted by Malayagiri in his commentary on the Nos. 378 ; 2779, VA. 17 (44); VB. Nandi Sutra. He also mentions a com37 (6). mentary on it. See Anekanta, Vol. II, Ta i giela in 138 Sanskrit stanzas com p. 548. In the introduction to the posed in Sam. 1484, by Munisundara of printed edition, the editor mentions a the Tapa Gaccha. Agra. No. 1584 ; ms. of the published commentary existing JG. p. 262. See Devasthali. No. 2030. at Palitana, Anandji Kalyanji Bhandar, fegante in 50 Gatbas by Devendra. It is and dated Sam. 1138. So that the text published with an Avacuri by the JAS. must have been pretty old. Agra. No. ( Series No. 16 ), Bhavnagar, Sam.1969. 456; Bhand. V. No. 1245; VI. No. Agra. Nos. 1918 to 1927; Bhand. V. 1287 ; DA. 27 ( 90, 91); 74 ( 21); No. 1244 ; Bt. No. 91; Buh. II. No. DB. 13 ( 51, 52); DC. p. 41; Jesal. 323, V. No. 45; DA. 60 (1-16'); 76 No. 772; KB. 3 (0); Kundi, No. 61 ; (62); DB. 35 (88 to 94 ); Hamsa Limdi, No. 1173; PAPS. 80 (35); No. 913, JHA. 47; Kaira. B. 142; Pet. III. A. p. 143; PAZB. 7 (13); KB. 3 ( 20 ); Kiel. II, No. 410 ; Limdi. Punjab. No. 2949; SA. No. 403; No. 1068; PAP. 40 ( 32 ); PAPL. 7 Surat. 6; VC. 14 ( 16 ). (21), PAPS. 48 (81); Pet. I. Nos. (1) Tika (Be :-sakalabhuvane ). Pet. 355 ; 356 ; IV. No. 1373 ; Punjab. Nos. III. A. p. 143. See also Patan Cat. I. p. 2945 to 2947; SA. No. 750; Surat. 122 ( quotation). 1, 6, 7, 9; VC. 14 (14; 17); Weber. II. No. 1823. (2) Tika by Haribhadra (?) Jesal. (1) Svopajna sika (Gram. 710). No. 772. Bt. No. 91; JG. p. 142 ; SA. No. 750. (3) Tika mentioned by Malayagiri on (2) Balavabodha composed in Sam. the Nandi Sutra. See Anekanta, Vol. II. 1781 by Vidyasagara. Buh. II. No. p. 549. 323 ; DA. 60 (4; 5; 6). (4) Prakrta Tika mentioned and (3) Tika or Avacuri. Anonymous. quoted by Malayagiri. See Anekanta, Bhand. V. No. 1244.; Bod. No. 1384 ;! Vol. II. p. 549, Jal Education International

Page #455
438 bhiijivnkoshH| (5) Tika. Anonymous. Bhand. V. EACEFIR of Yasovijaya. DA. 71 (100). No. 1245 ; VI, No. 1287 ; DA. 27 ( 90 ; CH (Foll. 79); D. 22 (164); JG. p. 360. 91), 74 (21); DB. 13 (51, 52); RETE A System of grammar by DevaDC. pp. 6; 33; Hamsa. No. 524 ; JG. nanda of the Purnatalliya Gaccha. Pet. p. 62, KB. 3 (6); Limdi. No. 1173; I. A. p. 5 (but see JG. p. 298 PS. n). PAZB. 7 (13); Punjab. No. 2949; Surat. 6. (II) F aithaa Anonymous. Surat. 4. (I) fergruts of Rama Rsi. Bhand. VI. No. Agartha rain of Prthvidhara. It is also called 1003 ( 34 ); JG. p. 295; Mitra. VIII. Bhuvanesvaristotra. The author is probap. 181 ; Pet. IV. No. 1495. bly a zon-Jain. CC. I. p. 414; II. p. 95 ; III. p. 89 ; KB. 1 (66); Pet. III. (1) Tika. Mitra. VIII. p. 181. A. p. 213. (II) Reg ata of Devanandin. It is a hymn mn h a stal of Haribhadra, son of Mabattara in an artificial style and contains 26 Yakini. It is one of the twenty vimsiSanskrit Slokas. It is published in the kas (vinsika is a collection of about 20 Kavyamala, VIL p. 30, Bombay, 1926 stanzas) of the author. See Vimsativirn(4th ed.). SG. Nos. 95; 96; 104. sika. Buh. IV. No. 219; PRA. No. ferga Buh. III, No. 194. This is chapter I 877. of Hemacandra's Dvyasra yakavya. fac u ta in Prakrta ( Foll 1 to 11). This is fech AK. Nos. 931 to 940. one of the five parts of a ms, which befechifauna of Asadhara ( Gram. 80 ). Idar. 78, longed to Manikyacandra, Pupil of 192, PR. No. 248. Vijayacandra ; cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 194fergmaatu of Siddhasena. DB. 22 (140); 195. It was not composed by ManikyaVD. 14 (10). candra, but merely belonged to him. He fegy e t from Ratnasekhara's Sripala lived in Sam. 1291. JG. p. 236; PAS. caritra. PRA. No. 464. No. 350; Patan. Cat. I. Intro. pp. 56 and (1) Tika by Candrakirti. PRA. No. 194. 464. nghaiqalar in Prakrta perhaps the same fag (Grarn. 700 ). JG. p. 353. as above). JG. p. 262. FEESTITAE of Siddharsi (Gram. 500). JG. p. fegefa of Padmanandin in 30 Karikas. Kath. 360. No. 1214, Limdi. No. 610, Pet. IV. legiaal JG. p. 367. Nos. 1442; 1443. sagaida of Sahajakirti, pupil of Hemacandra FACEH See Sabdanusasana of Hemacandra. Upadhyaya of the Kharatara Gaccha. ETISHICHI KN. 39; Surat. 7. The work is also called Rjuprajnavya- fegaraan Bengal. Nos. 6726 , 7009; Punjab. karanaprakriya or, Sabdarnava. It is a No. 2957; Surat. 4,9. dictionary in six chapters. Bhand. III. eglangla Bt. No. 595; JG. p. 357. No. 466 ; VI. No. 1359; BK. No. 1891; Ferrah221 SA. No. 647 (12 foll.). DC. p. 58; Hamsa. Nos. 216 ; 1169; 1219; KN. 48; Pet. IV. No. 538 ; PRA, fegirang of Jinabhadra. See SamastasiddhantaNo. 1126. visamapadaparyaya. (1) Tika Svopajia. Pet. IV. No. regizatalaar in Prakrta and Sanskrit. Hamsa. 538. No. 856.

Page #456
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 439 fogramie Samb. Nos. 11 ; 28. fagrararadt in 32 Sanskrit stanzas composed siddhAntaguNavivaraNa of Jinamandanagani. VB. by a pupil of Hemasuri, pupil of 35 (4). Jinodaya, pupil of Jinacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha. (I) grafar by Jnanatilaka. Bhand. VI. JG. p. 193; Kath. No. 558; JG. p. 308; JHB. 37 (2 c.). No. 1316 ; Pet. IV. A. p. 124 ; Surat. This is probably a commentary on Sara 1 ( foll. 83, does this contain a com mentary ?). svatiprakriya ( S. v. com. No. 14). (II) siddhAntacandrikA of Ramacandrasrama. This | siddhAntaratnikAvyAkaraNa composed by Jinacandra suri, pupil of Sagaracandrasuri of the is a non-Jain commentary on the Sarasvati Sutras. See CC. I. p. 700 ; and Nagapuriya Tapa Gaccha. The author lived in the 20th century of the Vikrama also under Sarasvata Vyakarana. Era and helped K samakalyana of the (1) Subodhini Vrtti composed by Kharatara Gaccha in composing GunaSadanandagani, pupil of Bhaktivijaya of sagaracaritra and Prthvicandracaritra. the Kharatara Gaccha. BO. pp. 43 ; 44; The work is based on the Sarasvati CC. I. p. 718 ; III. p. 145 ; DB. 36 ( 5 ); Satras. It is published by JainajnanaJG. p. 308 ; KB. 3 ( 29; 65 ); 5 (12); bhandara Samaja, Visanagar (Gujarat), Mitra. IX. p. 20, Surat. 1, 5. Sam. 1966 and also in the YJG. Series, (2) Tippana by Candrakirti. This Bhavnagar, A. D. 1930. See Siddhantaseems to be different from the author's ratna (I). Hamsa. No. 1355 ; JHB. 41. commentary on Sarasvati prakriya. DA. 62 ( 4 to 7). fhgToEFT Surat. 1 (foll. 73). (3) Tika. Anonymous. KB. 8 (4, two fegiraa1F1gr of Jnanalabha. SA. No. 1971. copies ) fografa at (Gram. 722) by Samayamanikya. ferqinerIT SA. No. 321 ; Surat. 1 ( foll. 41 ). DA. 37 ( 29, 30); JG. p. 131. faqirarer of Yasovijaya. JG. p. 107. fegrala ITTITT Buh. VI. No. 781, DB. 21 siddhAntadIpikA Surat. 9 - (2;3). reagiu (Gram. 2595 in Sanskrit. f This is See a greierget of Sahajakusala. Srutaprobably the same as Jinabhadra's Sama vicara. stasiddhantavisamapadaparyaya. PAP. fer girafa HITETE Anonymous. DA. 37 (15; 19; 64 (13; dated Sam. 1653). 20; 35 to 38 ; 42, 83); DB. 21 (4; ferglastry Agra. No. 867. 5;12; 13; 14); JG.p. 131; KB. 1 (17). siddhAntamaJjarIvRtti by Yasovijayagani of the Tapa | siddhAntavidhi Surat. 6. Gaccha. See Pattavalisamuccaya (Viram fegirlagagangiz SA. No. 249 ( foll. 55). See gam, 1933), Part I, p. 108. Samastasiddhantavisamapadaparyaya. fecitata (Gram. 3800) by Jayarama. VD. 14 (12) e giraraqagari Kundi. No. 152. Perhaps this (1) fegra (Gram. 800) of Jinacandra. JG. is a work similar to the above one. p. 308. Probably this and the next FETIT composed by Tejasimha, pupil of work are identical with Siddhantaratnika Karmasimha of the Lumpaka Gaccha. Vyakaraha. BK. No. 1798 ; Limdi. No. 720 ; PRA. II) fegma of Vinayacandra. Bhand. 'V. No. 1118. No. 1394 ; Pet. III. No. 649. I fegiarefftat in Prukyta. Agra. No. 19543 Jain Education Intemational Education Interational

Page #457
440 MIT: and perhaps bumatikirti. It Vira Feel (II) FHEITH. Vol. 15, P: 5700) by Prad Bhand. DB. 35 (24); JG. p. 141; PAPS. 81 (96). (1) Vrtti ( Gram. 727). JG. p. 141. (I) feaal of Jinacandra, a Digambara writer. It contains 79 Gathas and is published with the commentary in the MDG. Series, No. 21, Bombay, Sam. 1979. AD. No. 81; CP. p. 709; Idar. 84 (2c); Pet. IV. No. 1493 , PR. No. 160 ; SG. No. 1138 ; and perhaps Rice. p. 312. (1) Bhasya by Sumatikirti. It was revised by Jnanabhusana, a pupil of Viracandra. CP. p. 709 ; SG. Nos. 1708 ; 1760. (II) FACIETETT by Jinendra (Jinacandra ? ); see JH. Vol. 15, p. 83. Rice. p. 312. (III) fagier (Gram. 100 ) by Pradyumna suri of the Purnatalliya Gaccha. Bhand. V. No. 1246; Jesal. No. 593 (palm ms.); JG. P. 136 ; Pet. V. A. pp. 80; 93. This is probably another name of the author's Mulasuddhi also called Sthanakani, Mulasuddhi being the last or the 8th Sthanaka: cf. Pet. V. A. p. 80 with p. 165 (Be: vandami savvanu. ) (IV) ETETT of Kamalasamyama. See Sid dhantasaroddhara. (V) fagier of Prabhacandra in Prakrta. This is perhaps the Kanarese com. on No. I above ; cf. JH. Vol. 15, p. 83. Ko. 191; Mud. 220. (VI) EgITETT (Gram. 700 ) of Bhavasena. It is in mixed Sanskrit prose and verse. Mud. 672 ; Strass. p. 311. (VII) Eger of Sakalakirti. Rice. p. 320. See Siddhantasaradipaka. (1) Bhasya of Sakalakirti. SG. No. 1760. (VIII) STRETC Anonymous. AK. No. 946; Bengal. No. 1519; SG. No. 2618; Surat. 1 ; VA. 17 ( 40). (IX) fe a t This is a difficult work on Logic mentioned along with Astasahasri and Nyayakumudacandrodaya by Jayasekhara in bis Saddarsanasamuccya. See Ane kanta, Vol. I, p. 258. (X) iagtraalt of Maghanandin, pupil of Kumu dendu. This is mentioned in a grant which the author received in A. D. 1265 from the Hoysal King Narasimba. See under Padarthasara, and MJ. pp. 84-85. FGTST ETTATOTT 378 Gathas by Harsasruta, pupil of Silagunanidhana. DA, 60 ( 100 ). IzaerTo Surat. 1 ( foll. 16). feraerrafos containing about 4516 stanzas in Sanskrit by Sakalakirti. It is divided into 16 cantos. AD. Nos. 40; 46; Bengal. No. 1526 ; Bhand. V. Nos. 1094; 1095, BO. p. 62 ; Buh. VI. Nos. 692 ; 693; Hum. 93 ; Idar. 16 ( 5 c.); Idar. A. 44 (5 c.); Kath. No. 1215; Pet. I. No. 357 ; IV. No. 1494; Rice. p. 320; SG. Nos. 1261, 1760 ; Strass. p. 311 ; Tera. 62 to 69. ferEITITETT DB. 21 (1). FECIFLETTETE by Narendrasena. Bengal. No. 1511 ; SG. No. 2757. jergtrawITEJUT Bengal. No. 7420. (I) FAETTII composed by Kamalasarnya magani, pupil of Jinaharsa of the Kharatara Gaccha. Chani. No. 859, DB. 20 (71); Hamsa. No. 406 ; PAPS. 63 (30); PRA. Nos. 469; 594 ; 617; Punjab. No. 2971; SA. Nos. 36 ; 1710. (II) feE ITIG by Cakresvara. See Siddhan toddhara (II). (III) fegir ETLIGT Anonymous. SA. Nos. 36; 1710 ; Surat. 1, 5, 6, 7, 8. fegaraa of Jinaprabhasuri in 46 stanzas. It is published in his Prakaranaratnakara, Vol. IV, by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay. It is also published in the Kavyamala, VII. p. 86. DA. 76 ( 56 ); DB. 24 (137 ; 138); JHA. 58, 65; KB. 3 ( 59 ); Kiel. III. No. 188; Limdi. No. 1094 ; Pet. VI. Jain Education Intemational

Page #458
andhavimAgaH prthmH| 441 Nos. 626; 648 ; PRA. Nos. 740; 963; | fereagra SA. No. 704. (1) Tika by Virasena. This is allu(1) Avacuri by Somodayagani, pupil ded to in Gunabhadra's Uttarapurana of Visalarajagani of the Tapa Gaccha. according to Bhandarkar, Report, IV.pp. Kiel. III. No. 188 (dated Sam. 1514); 119-120, and 427. But this is probably PRA. Nos. 740 ; 963. a mistake. The Tika that is meant is (2) Tika by Adigapta. JHA. 58. the Jayadhavalatika and Siddbibhuped(3) Avacuri by Amaradevagani. DA. dhati is the way to the world of salva76 ( 56 ). tion'. It is not a proper name. (4) Avacuri. Anonymous. KB. 3 (59). Pergiarany by Akalanka. It is quoted in the Pet. VI. No. 648 ; SA. No. 704. Nisithacurni. fegiraget Hamsa. Nos. 499; 808 ; JG. p. 131; (I) Tika by Anantakirti (AnantaPAP. 20 ( 20); Punjab. No. 2975. virya ), pupil of Ravibhadra. A ms. of siddhAntAgamastava See Siddhantastava. this is possessed by the Jain Svetambara fagiania of Amaracandra, pupil of Santisuri of Conference, Bombay ; cf. Anekanta I. p. the Nagendra Gaccha. See HJL. p. 201 ; ABORL, Vol. XIII. p. 162. Sid. 250. dhiviniscaya forms the Brhattrayi of fereira1319+ BO, p. 32; DA. 37 ( 8; 14; 21; Akalanka along with Nyayaviniscaya and 22; 23 ); PAPS. 20 (1). Pramanasangraba. siddhAntAlApapadaguNasthAna in Prakrta of Maghanan- siddhizreyaHsamudayastotra of Siddhasena ; see Sakrastava. din. Mud. 126. (1) fare also called Somasataka and Suktifegiralgagn of Kulamandana. See Vicara muktavali, is a collection of 100 Sanskrit sangraba. stanzas on different subjects connected fagreitai Hamsa. No. 1474. with Jainism. It was composed by (I) fegragit It is a work in two parts conta. Somaprabhacarya, pupil of Vijayasimbaining about 3500 Siddhantas about Jain suri of the Brhad Gaccha. Sometimes religion & philosophy. It was composed in on the strength of a spurious concluSam. 1212 by Candrakirtigani, pupii of ding stanza, the work is ascribed to a Vimalasuri, when he was studying under Digambara Somadeva, pupil of GauraDharmaghosasuri. The only two palm sena. But Jalbanadeva in bis Suktimumss. are JA. 56 ( 1; 2 ) = Pet. I. A. pp ktavali (about 1250 A.D.) mentions 32; 33. Somaprabhacarya as the author of this (II) fegraar in 213 Gathas by Cakresvara. collection of 100 verses from which he suri. Limdi. No. 955. It is published quotes a stanza beginning with 'laksmih with Suksmarthasaptati and its Tippana pasyati'. See Bhand. Report, VI. p. in Prakaranasamuccaya at Indore, 1923. LIV. Besides, the Prasasti at the end of the Satarthavrtti ascribes this work to (III) fegment in 123 Gatbus by Mahesvara, Somaprabha; cf. Introduction to Kuma. pupil of Vardhamana. JG. p. 136. rapalapratibodha (Gaek. 0. S.), p. 15. (IV) fegrater Surat. 1 (foll. 25). The text is published at Kavyamala feraraiyan CP. p. 710. VII. p. 35 ff. The text with Harsafergo JG. p. 204. kurti's commentary is published at Ahmeferareas of Devanandin. See Siddhapriya dabad, 1924. Also compare Winternitz, stotra. JG. p. 295. History, II. p. 573. Agra. Nos. 1318 to J....56

Page #459
eftftalmata: 1 1333 ; 2968 ; Bengal. Nos. 1537 ; 4326 ; KN. 28 ; Mitra. IX. p. 154 ; PAPS. 77 6640, 6890; 7267 ; 7322 , Bhand. III. (12); PRA. No. 1335; Punjab. Nos. Nos. 467 ; 469, 470; 471; V. No. 2976 ; 2980; 2983, 2991 ; Vel. No. 1395, Bik. No. 1610; BK. Nos. 1680; 1828 ; Weber. IL No. 2025. 1796 ; 1872 ; BO. pp. 32; 62; Bod. (4) Tika (Grarn. 600 ) by JinatilakaNos. 1409 to 1413, BSC. No. 453; suri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Flo. No. Buh. II. No. 418; VI. No. 784 ; CP. p. 788; JG. p. 193; Limdi. No. 1176 712, DA. 40 ( 22; 30 to 45 ); 75 (16); (dated Sam. 1662). DB. 23 ( 73 to 75); Flo. Nos. 784 to (5) Tika called Vallabhi composed in 790; Hamsa. Nos. 513; 1105; 1438 ; Sam. 1667 (acc. to BK.) by GunakirtiJG. p. 193; JHA. 48; JHB. 48 ; 73; suri, successor of Gunanidhanasuri of the KB. 4 (2); KN. 28 ; KO. 12; 18; 22; Maladhari Gaccha. BK. No. 1680; JHA. 73 ; Limdi. Nos. 580 ; 749; 930; 959; 18 (ms. dated Sam. 1661 ?), Pet. V. No. 960 ; 1012; 1062 ; 1176; 1371 ; 1372; 895; PRA. No. 482 (dated Sam. 1533 ; 1635; 1679 ; Mitra. VII. p. 177; 1690 ). VIII. p. 143; IX. pp. 154; 160; (6) Tika by Vimalasuri. KO. 18. Mysore. II. p. 156; PAP. 19 (74; 79); (7) Tippana by Bhavacaritra. BSC. PAPS. 77 (12), Pet. IV. Nos. 1376; No. 453. 1377; PRA. Nos. 482 ; 520 , 1125; (8) Tika. Anonymous. Agra. No. 1335; Punjab. Nos. 2976 to 2992; 1327; Bengal. No. 7 267; Bod. Nos. 2996; SA. Nos. 91; 772; 1764 ; 1930; 1412 ( dated Sam. 1557 ); 1413; DA. 1992; 2915; Samb. Nos. 214 ; 258 ; 75 ( 16 ); DB. 23 (71 ; 72); JG. p. 315 ; 470 ; SB. 2 (95-2 copies ); SG. 193 ; KB. 4 (2); Limdi. Nos. 702; Nog. 2001 ; 2002 ; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 1174 (dated Sam. 1608); SA. No. 7, 8, 9; VA. 18 (1), VB. 36 (4); VC. 1930, SB. 2( 95, five copies ); SG. Nos. 14 (5); Vel. Nos. 1825 to 1828 ; 2001 ; 2002; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8; Weber. II, No. 2025. VC. 14 ( 5). (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1505 by 1 (II) T T by Pramodakusalagani. This is Caritravardhana, pupil of Kalyanaraja, probably some commentary on the last pupil of Jinahitasuri of the Kharatara one. VB. 36 (4). Gaccha. Hamsa. No.1438 ; JG. p. 193; (I) parasta (Be:-jassa Payapaumanaha.) in PRA. No. 520; Punjab. No. 2996. 465 Prakrta stanzas by Bhuvana tunga(2) Vyakhya (Be :-bhurbhuvassya suri. JG. p. 236 ; Patan Cat. I. p. 136 stryi.) by Dharmacandra, pupil of Jinasagara. BK. No. 1796, Buh. II. No. 1 (II) tarafts by Santisuri. PAPR. 21 (4): 418; DB. 23 ( 68 ); Hamsa. No. 513; PAPS. 43 (19). Mitra. IX. p. 160. (III) arzia in Sanskrit by Bramba Nemidatta. List (S. J.) (3) Tika composed by Harsakirti, pupil of Candrakirti of the Nagapuriya (IV) Earrita (Gram. 3100 ; 3400) in Prakrta. Tapa Gaccha. Bengal. No. 7506 ; Bhand. Bt. Nos. 302, 303, Hamsa. No. 862. V. No. 1395; Bik. No. 1520; BO. p. ! (V) tarafts of Amaradasa, Tera. 84. 32 ; BSC. No. 454 ; DA. 40 ( 30; 31); (VI) araia is a Mahakavya in Sanskrit, in 4 DB. 23 ( 69, 70), Flo. No. 789; JG. cantos containing 95; 99, 153 and 209 p. 193; JHB. 48; 73; Kath. No. 1317; / stanzas repectively. Patan Cat. I. p. 176 quotation ); Pet. III. A. p.45., p. 136 : 1796 , Buh. II. No. (II) Jain Education Interational

Page #460
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / (11) dimracenan Anonymous. Surat. 1, 2, 9, 10. isure by Jinaharga. SA. No. 663. sImandharasvAmivijJapti by Yasovijaya. Chani No. 932. (ms. dated Sam. 1339, no quotations are given ). (VII) taraf Anonymous. Agra. No. 1545, Bengal Nos. 6928, 7308, BK. No. 1785, BO. p. 32; Bab. III. No. 177 (in Prakria. Be-kamanahakantijalenava; ms. dated Sari 1600), DB. 26 (15); Hamsa. Nos. 93; 3202; PAPR 21 (4); SG.dia is a poem in eleven cantos containing No. 2527 (in Sanskrit); Tera. 85, 86, 87; 88; VD. 23 (19). sItAnATaka Sce Maithilikalyana. aga in Sanskrit. SG. No. 2527. fincaciaeaza in 350 Gathas by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Nayqvijaya of the Tapa. Gaccha. DA. 76 (102); KB. 2 (17). (1) can composed in Sam. 1713 by Vijayaprabhasari of the Tapa Gaccha. PRA. No. 481. 555 Slokas, composed by Arisinha, a great friend of Amaracandra Pandit of the Vayada Gaccha. At the end of each canto, five stanzas composed by Amaracandra Pandit are found in this poem. The poem which is written in Sanskrit, glorifies the life of the minister Vastupala. See I. A. Vol. 31, p. 477 ff. It is published by the Jain Atmananda Sabba, Bhavnagar, Series No. 51, Samh. 1974. Bhand. VI. No. 1421; BK. No. 185; Buh. VIII. No. 415; Chani. No. 391; Hams. No. 209, JG. p. 333; Kiel. II. No. 411; PAP. 76 (50), Vel. No. 1786. sImamdharasvAmistuti by Munisundarasuri of the Taps Gaccha. Buh. IV. No. 236; JG. p. 295. (1) Avacuri. Buh. IV. No. 236; JG. p. 295. (1) agenfaits in nine cantos, containing about 1050 Sanskrit Slokas by Sakalakirti. Bhand. V. No. 1131; Bod. No. 1399, CP. p. 710, Idar. 110, 112 (2) copies; one dated Sam. 1500); Kath. No. 1172, Pet. II. No. 280, Punjab. No. 3005 (see Extract, p. 129), SG. No. 1714; Strass. p. 311. (II) guatemic composed by Vadicandra, pupil of Prabbicandra. CP. p. 710; Idar. 112 (ms. duted Sari. 1658). (III) amanka in Apabbrass by Pug pabhadra (Pirnabladra). List (Delhi P. Mandir.); Lal. 24. (IV) sukumAlasvAmicaritra Ancnymous in Sans krit. Hebru. 57; Surat. 1. 448 Sanskrit stanzas, in honour of the minister Tejapal and is published in the Ap pendix (on pp. 68 ff.) to the Hammiramadamardananataka in Gaek. O. Series, No. 10, Baroda, 1920. Chani. No. 439; Hamsa. No. 629; PRA. No. 392. Bt. No. 551. is a Sanskrit poem in 8 cantos containing 1872 Slokas. It describes the pious life of a Jain merchant called Peghada (or Pethvidhara) and his son Jhanjhana, and was composed by Ratnamandanagani, pupil of Nandiratna of the Tapa Gaccha. Prthvidharaprabandha (s. v.) is the author's own abridgment of this poem. Sukrtasigara is published in the JAS. Series, No. 40, Bhavnagar, Sah. 1971. Agra. No. 1546; Baroda. No. 2986; Bub, III. No. 163; JG. p. 268, Buh. Pet. III. No. 650; Vel. No. 1787. gift in Sanskrit by Narendrakirti. ldar. 112. (1) (II) gasak in Prakrta containing 97 Gathas (Be-namiuna calana). Pet. I. A. p. 95. See Devakicaritra. gadget composed by Udayaprabha, (III) gaisa in 107 Gathas (Be-aha patto viisame). Patan Cat. I. p. 304 (quotation). pupil of Vijayasenasuri of the Nagendra Gaccha, It is a Prasasti poem in 179

Page #461
wiferat (IV) A rt in Sanskrit by Brahma Nemi- | H I FI by Vijayasimha, JG. p. 204 ; datta. List (S. J.). Pet. T. No. 826. (V) Hota in Apabhramsa by Raidhu anargita in Prakrta (Be:-arahantasiddha. ). Kavi. List (Delhi P. Mandir ). Pet. I. A. p. 75 ( ms. dated Sam. 1244). (VI) Baezata in Prakrta by Somakirti Bhat. (I) esialgaaita in 12 chapters composed by taraka. Brahma Nemidatta, pupil of Mallibhu(VII) in Apabhramsa language com sana. Bhand. V. No. 1132; BO. p. 32 posed in Sam. 1302. Patan Cat. I. p. (dated Sam. 1636); Idar. 115 (2 copies ); 272 ( quotation). (VIII) Fincas Anonymous. Hebru. 4 ; 58; Pet. IV. No. 1496 = IV. A. p. 166 JA. 106 (6). (quotation ). h a ut in Prakrta (Gram. 126). Limdi. (II) Eratta in Sanskrit by Sakalakirti. It No. 1383. This is probably the same as contains eight chapters. AD. No. 127; the next. CP. p. 711, Idar. 115 (5 c.); Idar. A. 21; Edita in 101 Gathas ( Be :- aha patto visai Kath. No. 1174 ; PR. No. 25 ( ms. dated mo.). See above Sukosalacaritra (III). Sam. 1654); SG. No. 1707 ; Tera. 153, JA. 31 (1); 106 (6); JG. p. 262; 154 ; 153; 156. Pet. I. A. p. 73. (III) iaita by Vidyananda, pupil of Devengaura in Sanskrit. SG. No. 2473. drakirti, who lived in the 16th century; guau in Sanskrit by Bhaskaranandin. Mud. cf. CPI. p. 29. CP. p. 711 , List (Delhi, 638. Harsukharai Mandir); SG. No. 1713. Futurealaigla of Devasena; see Alapapad-I (IV) gaztaita by Visvabhusana. Idar. 115. dhati. Bengal. No. 1762; Buh. VI. (V) asiadita in Apabhramsa. It has 12 No. 694; Kath. No. 1173. chapters and was composed by NayananGETTOTETANITI of Sricandra. See Samacari (IX). din, pupil of Manikyanandin, in Sam. be ( Feqel@r?) Buh. II. No. 255. 1100 during the reign of King Bhoja of paragra by Jagannatha, Bengal. No. 1489. Dhara. CP. p. 711. Also see Allahabad g afa Agra. No. 1884. University Studies, I. pp. 172-173. HUTTUITA of Surendrakirti. List (S. J.). (VI) Estaafta Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1547; (I) ETFUETASuqa by Garigadasa. List (S. J.). 1585 ; Kaira. A. 71 ; Surat. 1, 5, 6, 7. (II) raqiJ0199 by Sivajilal. List (S. J.). :) para by Manikyasuri, VB. 34 (17). (III) gy=UTTATJOTTA Anonymous. Pet. V. No. 9. (1) g aruita in Prakrta (Be :- vandittu suvva984. yajinam sudarisanae ). It contains 16 (I) TA 2 Bengal. Nos. 7155; 7308; chapters, having a total of about 4502 Bhand. VI. No. 1054 ; SG. No. 1268. Gathas, and was composed by Devendra. (II) F TF in Apabhramsa. See Allaha suri, pupil of Jagaccandrasuri of the Tapa habad University Studies, I. p. 181. Gaccha. AM. 357 ; BK. No. 136, Bt. GAY Bengal. No. 7111. No. 329; DB. 29 (20; 21 ); Hamsa. KUFA1T5211977 (Gram. 150); JG. p. 262; Pet. No. 221; JA. 31 (3); JG. p. 236; V. No. 899. PAPS. 13 (3); PAS. No. 358 ; (cf. EU SITEST aia of Jinadattasuri. See Gurupara Patan Cat. I. p. 208; quotation); PRA. tantryastotra. No. 1095; Pet. VI. No. 649 = VI. A. agtaafta in Prakita (Gram. 600). Jesal. No. p. 53 (quotation). Also quoted in 1111; JG. p. 236. Gathasa basri ; cf. Pet. III. A. p. 289. Jain Education Intemational

Page #462
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 445 (III) HINA: 31 (1); 106: DA. 50 (19 (II) qatarata in Prakrta (Gram. 1887) by (II) groparearts in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 234. Devaprabhasuri of the Maladhari Gaccha. # arcata in Sanskrit. JG. p. 295. JG. p. 236. Estirafaia (Be: jine siddhe namamsicc. ) in 90 (III) estarafta Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 1548; Gathas by Devendra Sadhu. See Vrd1549. See Sudarsanacaritra. dhacatussaranasutra. Pet. I. A. p. 84. EESTI Fuft CP. p. 710. Tagh by Padmanandin. Limdi. No. 610; sudhAkalazasabhASitakoza by Pandit Ramacandra, Pet. IV. Nos. 1442 ; 1443. pupil of Hemacandra. Bt. No. 645. subAhukathA See Subahucaritra. . SITE JG. p. 236. (I) gigata in 228 Gatbas (Be: namiuna gagner in Sanskrit verse (Gram. 168); JG. mahaviram). Patan Cat. I. pp. 143 ; . p. 262. 161 ; Pet. I. A. p. 73. lat in five chapters is a Kosa composed by (II) algata Anonymous. DA. 50 ( 129 ); Padmasundara, pupil of Padmameru. JA. 31 (1); 106 (6); JG. p. 236. Bhand. VI. No. 1422 (ms. dated Sam. (III) gigata (Be: aththettha bharaha). Patan 1619 ); Chani. No. 448 ; PRA. No. 394. Cat. I. pp. 61; 91. This version contains Padarthacintamani and Sabdarnava are about 215 stanzas. probably other names of this work. (1) Faro (Gram. 1800) by BhuvanasekhaGITTEST JG. p. 262. rasuri. JG. p. 80; KB. 4 (5); VB. (I) supArzvacaritra The life of the 7th Tirthankara | 35 ( 37 ). composed in Sam. 1199, by Laksmana (II) F a i by Sarauga. This is a Sanskrit gani, pupil of Hemacandrasuri of the commentary on Prthviraja's Krsnaveli. Harsapuriya Gaccha. It is in Prakrta Punjab. No. 3011. and contains about 8700 Gathas. Edited garatata by Munimanikya. It is published by by Pandit Har Govind Das, Benares, Shitalaprasada Jain, Sam. 1972. 1918 in the Jain Vividha Sahitya TUFTAKT of Sricandra. See Samacari (XIX). Sastra Mala (Nos. 4, 8, 12); its Gujrati (I) F IT in Apabhrainsa composed in Sam. translation is published by the JAS., 1161 by Abhayagani. Patan Cat. I. pp. Bhavnagar, AD. 1925. Bt. No. 235; Chani. Nos. 106;132; 717, DC. p. 9; (II) Hata (Gram. 1500). Jesal. No. 1302 JG. p. 239; Kundi. No. 22, PAP. 30 (palm ms.); JG. p. 236. (27); 34 ( 1 to 3); 73 ( 4 ); 76 (145); THETETUTATE of Hastimalla Kavi, son of GovindaPAPS. 26 (1), PAS. No. 373; Patan bhatta. AK. No. 964; KO. 137 ; 138; Cat. I. pp. 197; 231 ; PRA. No. 1231; Rice. p. 304, SA. No. 453 ; VC. (13) 23. Carrera Surat. 1, 4, 5; JG. p. 341. (II) g efta in Prakrta by Devasuri of the w a y in Apabhrama by Jinaprabha. Patan Jalihara Gaccha: SA. No. 453 (foll. Cat. I. p. 264. 114). nga17 by Ramacandra. JG. p. 342. (III) gratite in Prakrta (Grain. 8656 ) by Cagu by Kirtivijaya (Gram. 3500). VD. Vibudhacarya. Probably same as No. I. 13 (22). VC. 13 ( 23 ). H aatst in 58 Karikas by Munideva Acarya. (I) Fraternita Anonymous. Agra. No. 1553; JA. 31 (8); Pet. I. A. p. 74. Kundi. No. 22 ; Punjab. No. 3010 | gargatasiete composed in Sam 1050 by Ami(Gram. 8000); Surat. 1 (foll. 114); tagati, pupil of Madhavasena of the Ma. Tapa. 136. See Suparsvacaritra. thura Sangha. See Bhand. V. p. 36 ff. and 158, 159 Abhayagani (II) 22, PAP Jain Education Intemational

Page #463
446 zrI jinaratnakozaH / CC. I. p. 728. Also see Winternitz, His- (1) ganfeaneeft of Sakamakirti. tory, Vol. II. p. 562. It contains 922 Sanskrit stanzas and is published in the (II) Kavyamala, Bombay, 1909 (2nd edition). Also in the Haribhai Devakaran Jain Grantha Mala No. 3, with Hindi translation, Calcutta, 1917. Also edited and translated into German by R. Schmidt and Hertel at ZDMG. Vols. 59 and 61. AD. Nos. 29, 71; 99; Bengal. No. 1480, Bhand. V. No. 1155, Bah. VI. No. 782; Chani. Nos. 87; 548; CP. p. 711; Idar. 121 (3c.); JG. p. 342; KC. 16, Lal. 14; 57; 206, MHB. 42; Mysore. I. p. 41; II. p. 156; Strass. pp. 311-312, Tera. 25. subhASitavijayamatazAstra Idar. 121. subhASitazataka Punjab. No. 3015. (1) ganzfferer of Jaanagara. DB. 35 (128). (I) Vrtti. DB. 35 (128). (II) subhASitapadvizikA of Yasasvigani of the Lai ka Gaccha. Punjab. No. 1721. (Extract, p. 139). (III) gaiter var Anonymous. JG. p. 342 (1) Vitti. Anonymous. JG. p. 342. gunay by Dharmakumara. Bt. No. 642; JG. p. 342. graferendi (Grari 331). JG. p. 341. (I) subhASitArNava by Subhacandra. Buh. VI. No. 695, JG. p. 341; Tera. 94; 95. great composed by Sakalakirti. It con- (I) a composed in Sam. 1683, by Rat tains about 392 Sanskrit Slokas AD. Nos. 156; 160, 187; Bengal. Nos. 1534, 6633; Bhand. V. Nos. 1157; 1158, 1159; CP. p. 712; DLB. 18; Idar. 121 (7c.); JG. p. 342; Pet. IV. No. 1497; V. No. 985; SG. No. 39; (II) Strass. p. 312. nacandra, successor of Sakalacandra of the Sarasvati Gaecha of the Mula Sangha; cf. Bhand. IV. pp. 123-124.Bhand. IV. No. 313; BO. p. 32; CP. p. 712, SG. No. 2627, Tera. 159. (1) (II) gada Anonymous. (probably the same as above). Bhand. V. No. 1156 (dated Sam. 1601); CP. p. 711, KO. 74; 96; Pet. II. No. 281, IV. No. 1498 IV. A. p. 166 (quotation); Tera. 96 to 100. = (III) (IV) See Subbagita ratnavali, ganaraft of Tilakaprabha, pupil of Devasari of the Purnima Gaccha. This work of the author is mentioned along with his 'Nitisastra, by Ajitaprabba in his Santinathacaritra-Prasasti composed in Sarb. 1307; cf. Pet. V. A. p. 122. art of Somesvaradeva. JG. p. 342. graft Anonymous. Bengal. No. 3977 Bhand. V. Nos. 1396, 1397; VI. Nos. 1423; 1424; 1425; Bik. No. 1527 (Be-kartavyam jina.); JA. 31 (8); SG. Nos. 2206 (with Tika); 2714. by Pandit Jagannatha. List (Delhi P. Mandir). gefaaruf (Grain. 9621) composed during the reign of King Kumarapala, by Somaprabhacarya, papil of Vijayasimhasuri. It is in Prakrta, and describes the life of the 5th Tirthamkara. Bt. No. 232; DB. 25(10); JG. p. 239; Limdi. No. 1110; PAP. 73 (3); PAPS. 27 (6); SA. No. 843. (II) gaaruft in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 231, JG. p. 239. (III) gaita Anonymous. (Grain. 262 only). Jesal. No. 791 (palm ms.) sumatinAthastavana Bengal. No. 6909. samativilAsa Surat 5, 7. sumatisaMbhavakAvya of Sarvavijaya Kavi Bengal. No. 7305. Limdi. No. 770. sumitrakathA See below. aaa (Gram. 652) by Harsakunjara Upadhyaya. It is published by Hiralal Har

Page #464
anyavibhAgaH prathamaH / saraj, Jamnagar, 1992. Agra. No. 1550; BK. No. 1923; DB. 31 (80; 81); DC. p. 54, Hamsa. No. 1394, JG. p. 237; Limdi. No. 1966. Devacandrasuri. It consists of only 17 stanzas. Patan Cat. I. p. 182 (quotation). It is printed in the Introduction to Bhaviyasattakaha, in Gaek. O. S., No. 20. sulasArAdhanAkulaka JG. p. 204. sumatisaptaka by Sumnatideva. Mentioned in the Srsvan Belgula Inscription No. 54 (Mallisena Prasasti) dated Sake 1050; cf. JH. Vol. 15, p. 103. is mentioned by Uddyotanasuri in the Kuvalayamala; cf. ABORI, Vol. XVI p. 29. sumukhanRpAdimitracatuSkakathA of Munisundarasuri. See (I) sulocanAcaritra ( Gramin 4525 ) of Vadicandra in nine chapters. CP. p. 712; Idar. 111, PR. No. 204. Mitracatuskakatha. gam JG. p. 144. See Svapnasaptatika. surapriyakathA JG. p. 262. gemaugh composed in Sam. 1656, by Kanakakusalagani, pupil of Vijayasenasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. Published by Hiralal Hammraj, Jamnagar, 1917. DA. 50 (99); PRA. No. 434, Surat. 1, 5. Beer in Prakrta. DB. 31 (87); JG. p 262. (1) gedwar JG. p. 262. See Kathasurasundari. (I) surasundarIcaritra composed in Sari. 1095 by Dhanesvarasuri. See Kathisurasundari. Hamsa. No. 293. (II) surasundarIcaritra Anonymous; it is in Prakrta (perhaps same as above). DB. 31 (133, 134); JG. p. 237. (III) gegertwiew by Nayasundara. VB. 36 (34). (1) grafter in 8 cantos containing about 540 Sanskrit stanzas composed by Jayatilakasuri of the Agama Gaccha. Agra. Nos. 1551; 1552; BK. No. 98; Bt. No. 324; DA. 50 (130, 131, 132; 133-one of the mss. i. e. No. 131 is dated Sarn. 1580); DB. 30 (1 to 4), Hamsa. No. 110; JG. p. 237, PAP. 30 (10); 36 (23); 73 (19); PAPS. 60 (40, dated Sam. 1473); Punjab. No. 3020; SA. Nos. 133 (dated San. 1453), 2635; Surat. 1, 5, 7; VA. 17 (45), Weber. II. No. 2026. (1) Tippana. SA. No. 133. (II) khulasAcaritra in the Apabhrarisa language by (II) sulocanAcaritra by Mahasena. Mentioned in Dhavala's Harivansapurina; cf. Allaha bad University Studies, I. p. 167; also in Jinasena's Harivarsa Purana, I. 33; cf. ABORI, Vol. XIII. p. 90. (III) getits of Vadiraja (same as No. I?). SG. No. 2617. sulocanAvivAhanATaka by Hastimalla Kavi. See Vikrantakaura vanataka. KO. 138; Rice. p. 304. suvarNabhadrAcAryacaritra by Padmanabha Kavi. Mud. 371. 447 suvarNAsArddhastotra of Padalipta Acarya. JG. p. 365. See Svarnasiddhigarbhamahavirastava. garita in Sanskrit. Bt. No. 241; JG. p. 240. afft in Prakrta. Bt. No. 241; JG. p. 240. JG. pp. 262; 263; Pet. V. No. 901; SA. No. 855; Surat. 1, 9; see. Munisuvratakathanaka. (1) (II) in 157 Prakrta stanzas. Published in Vijayadanasurisvara Grantha mala, Surat, Samh. 1995. nafta in 59 Gathis. JG. p. 237. gulang by Abhayadeva, pupil of Devaprabha. DA. 57 (40). in 518 Prakrta Gathas. AM. 318(a); 385; Bengal. No. 7448; Flo. No. 793; Weber. II. No. 2057. See Sugadha caritra (I). (I) guft by Devendrasuri in Prakrta. Bah. III. No. 142; DA. 50 (55 to 59), DB.

Page #465
446 witanie: 1 31 (19; 20); Hamsa. No. 292; PAP. is in Sanskrit and in two parts. (Gram. 62 ( 18 ); PAPL. 8 (22); VC. 14 (11; 8865 ); JG. p. 342, Patan Cat. 1. p. 12). 137 (ms. dated Sam. 1347 ); Vel. No. (II) grafts Probably same as above. One Susa 1789 (dated Sarn, 1536 ). dhacaritra is published by the JAS., Bhav- (IIF TT (Gram. 4340) in Sanskrit by nagar. Agra. Nos. 1554; 1586 ; 1587; Ratnasimhasuri ; this is the same as above; AM. 318 (a); 385 ; Bengal. No. 7448 ; cf. Patan Cat. I. pp. 137-138. PAS. Bhand. V. No. 1247 , VI. No. 1348; No. 383 (dated Sam. 1347). JG. p. 342. Buh. II. No. 386 (in 520 Gathas be: je (III) warara of Dharmakumara. Bt. No. paramananda.); DA. 50 ( 52 ; 53; 54); 642; JG. p. 342. DB. 31 (17; 18); Flo. No. 793 ; JG. (I) Featralgat composed in Sam. 1847, by p. 263 ; Kaira. A. 125, Kath. No.1345; Ksamakalyana, pupil of Amrtadharma Limdi. Nos. 768 ; 848 ; 1118; Punjab. of the Kharatara Gaccha. Bengal. No. Nos. 3022 , 3023 ; 3024 ; SA. No. 862; 6901 ; DC. p. 60; JHB. 48 ; Kath. Surat. 1, 2, 5, 9; Weber. II. No. 2027 No. 1346; KB. 3 (58); Mitra. IX. (Prakrta in 518 Aryas ). p. 83; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 7,8. 14 in Prakrta by Devendrasuri. Buh. III. (1) Svopajna Vrtti. DG. p. 60; No. 142; JG. p. 263. This is Susadba JHB. 48, KB. 3 ( 58 ); Mitra. IX. p. katha in 487 Prakrta Gathas composed 83. by Devendra. (II) arraraat in 54 Sanskrit stanzas composed sUktadvAtriMzikA See Suktidvatrimsika. by Vijayasenasuri in Sam. 1647. It is F AIT composed in Sam. 1754 by Kesaravima published in the JAS. Series, No. 23, Jagani, pupil of Kanakavimalagani of the Bhavnagar, Sam. 1969. Hamsa. No. Tapa Gaccha. BK, No. 1139; Buh. II. 1443. No. 319; Hamsa. No. 800 ; PAZB. 17 (60); PRA. No. 835; Punjab. Nos. (I) adag by Laksmikallolagani. DA. 36 (118). (1) Avacuri. DA. 39 (118). 3026 ; 3027 ; Surat. 1, 8, 9; Vel. No. |(III) tacne Aronymous. Limdi. No. 1682. i 1789. (II) F AT by Laksmana in Sanskrit (Gram. (I) pagaaraot Anonymous. A Suktamukta. 680 ). Patan Cat. I. p. 407. See Suktavali is published in the DLP. Series, No. vali. 57, Bombay. Bengal. Nos. 6762 ; 6764; Bhand. V. No. 1398 ; Mitra. IX. p. 19; FeaTIE BK. No. 1210 ( foll. 28). PAP. 27 (50-ms. dated Sam. 1618, FEAR T in Sanskrit called Viveka padapa coGram. 2332 ). mposed by Vibudhacandra Kavi alias (II) Fagarac by Meghaprabhasuri. Publi Narendraprabhasuri of the Maladhari shed by the JAS., Bhavnagar, 1918 Gaccha ; cf. Patan Cat. I. p. 187 (quo( Series No. 61). JG. p. 342 ; Pet. V.A. tations ). p. 21 (Be : srivardhamanamabhinaumi). Earla by Ravigupta Acarya. JA. 107 (8). (I) qaraat (Eugane) DA. 39 ( 105 to 117; (III) Erfaradt by Somaprabha. See Sindura 119 to 130 ). . prakara. Bhand. III. Nos. 469; 470; (II) Faradt (in Sanskrit. Gram. 1500) by CP. p. 772; Mysore. II. p. 156. Laksmana (Be :- suktiratnasudha). JA. (I) FEATH by Maghasimha, otherwise called 96 (14); Patan Cat. I. p. 407; Pet. Manmathasimha, son of Vidyasimha. It III. A. p. 54. ). Jain Education Intemational

Page #466
Tru : 494: ! 449 (III) Avaraat by Tattvavallabha in Sanskrit. Fear TTATTATUT of Jinavallabha. See Sardha. Punjab. Nos. 3031; 3032. sataka. (IV) waraet Anonymous. Bhand. V. Nos. Featearer of Cakresvarasuri in 75 Gathas. JG. ,1399; 1400; VI. No. 1426; BO. pp. p. 144 ; Limdi. No. 955. It is publi22; 62, Buh. II. No. 325 ; DB. 23 shed in Prakaranasamuccaya, Indore, (76 to 79); JG. p. 842 ; Pet. IV. No. 1923, together with the Tippana. 1499; V. No. 903, VI. Nos. 651 ; 690; (1) Tippana. Anonymous. JG. p. Punjab. Nos. 3028 to 3030; SA. No. 144 ; Limdi. No. 955. 1612; Surat. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. H ardag of Jinavallabha. See SardhaeftergifALFST 1 Composed in Sam. 1650, by Muni sataka. Saranga Kavi. The 32 starizas are in (1) Curni composed in Sam. 1170 by the Dodhaka metre. DB. 35 (127); Municandra. PRA. No. 318; SA. No. JG. p. 193. 301.. (1) Svopajnavivarana (Grar. 198) content by Somasena. Bhand. VI. No. 1040. . composed in Sam. 1650. DB. 35 ( 127 ); (1) Svopajia Tika. Bhand. VI. No. JG. p. 193 ; Pet. V. A. p. 169 (dated 1040.. . Sam. 1652).. anfaat Surat. 1, 5, 9. (1) g y eret of Somasena. KO. 24. F agus is the second Arga (Gram. 2100) of (II) El gratast of Somadeva. AK. No. 973. the Jain Agama. It is published with (III) yataet of Srutamuni. AK. No. 972. the Niryukti and Silanka's commentary (IV) Frau alat of Somaprabhacarya. See in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. Sinduraprakara. 18, Bombay 1917, and with commenta(V) Hidayaradt of Meghaprabha. See Suktamu res of Silanka and Harsakula by Bhimsi ktavali (II). Manek, Bombay Sam. 1936 for Ray atrate is a collection of 377 Sanskrit Subha. Bahadur Dhanpati Simha of Calcutta. It sitas put together by Siddhicandragani of is translated into English by H. Jacobi the Tapa Gaccha; for works and authors in S. B. E. Vol. 45. It consists of two quoted in this work, see M. D. Desai, parts, the second being probably younger Bhanucandracaritra, Singhi Jain Series, than the first, and mainly devoted to the Bombay, 1941, pp. 63-64, Introduction, refutation of the rival philosophical systems. p. 73. BK. No. 1613. Agra. Nos. 22-26; 28-32 ; AM. 39; (I) atatearaat of Abhayacandra. Idar. 121. . 44 ; 67 ; 72; 111; 163; 179; 184; (II) Ferrage of Meghaprabha. See Sukta 191; 212 ; 219; 248 ; 256 ; 273 ; 333; muktavali ( II ). 393 ; 398 ; AZ: 2 (1-3); Bengal. Nos. (III) waaraat by Hemavijayagani; this is 2607; 7195 ; 7439; 7454; 7508; mentioned in the Prasasti to the Vrtti Bhand. IV. No. 286; VI. Nos. 1285;. on Vijayaprasasti Kavya. See Krishna 1289 ; Bik. No. 1763; BK. No. 17; macharir, History of Sanskrit Literature, BO. p. 62; Buh. II. Nos. 257 ; 258 ; p. 387. III. Nos. 144 ; 145; 146; VIII. No. Fahr e r JG. p. 137 ; Pet. IV. No. 1378 ; 396; Chani. Nos. 10; 901; DA. 2 Samb. No. 23. (1-4); 3 (8 to 13); DB. 1 (18); (1) Tika. JG. p. 137. Pet. IV. No. "Hamsa. No. 1519; JA. 52 (2), 66 (1); 1378. 110 (6), JB. 4; 6; 8; 41; Jesal. Nos. Har SA. No 1564. . 229.; 230, 419; 464 ; 561 ; 634 ; 899; J....57 Jain Education Intemational "

Page #467
-450 shriijinrlkoshH| 1020, 1371, 1788, 1793, JG. p. 2; JHA. 2 (2 c.); 8 (3 c.), JHB. 2 (3 c.); Kaira. A. 47 ; Kiel. I. No. 117, II. No. 412; KB. 3 (41); KN. 12; Kundi. Nos. 99; 134 ; 201 ; Limdi. Nos. 110 ; 166, 167, 168 ; 209; 217 240; 309; 350; 363 ; 397; 455 ; 456; 466 , Mitra. VIII. pp. 86; 87 ; 88; 120; IX. p. 104; PAP. 2 (7); 42 ( 37 ); 44 ( 1 to 14); 46 (5); 50 (11); 61 (9); 79 (1); PAPL. 4 (10; 11), PAPM. 46 ; PAPS. 3 (15; 16); 4 (1 to 13); 5 (1 to 14); 9 (1 to 7); 28 (3); 76 (10); PAS. Nos. 69 ; 342; PAZA. 1 (5 to 11); PAZB. 7 (6);9 (8); 15 (9); Pet. I. A. p. 37 ; III. A. p. 70; IV. No. 1379; V. No. 904 ; VI. No. 653; PRA. Nos. 674; 727; Punjab. Nos. 3034 to 3049; SA. Nos. 537 ; 915; 1502; 1545; 1774; 1782; Samb. Nos. 39; 69 ; 112; 188; 279; Surat. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, VA. 16 ( 2 to 8); 17 (12; 18; 19); VB. 34 (3; 4; 5); 35 (1 to 19); 36 (9), VC. 13 (19; 21 ), 14 (22); Vel. Nos. 1546 to 1553 ; Weber. II, Nos. 1777 ; 1778. (1) Niryukti consisting of 208 Gathas of Bhadrabahu. Buh. II. No. 258; IV. Nos. 221 ; 222 ; Chani. No. 10; DA. 2 (18 to 20); 3 (14; 15 ), DB. 1 (14); Ja. 52 (1; 2); 66 (1); JB. 6; Jesal. No. 561; JG. p. 2; JHA. 2 (2 c.); JHB. 3; Kaira. A. 47; KB. 3 ( 41 ); KN. 12; Kundi. Nos. 3; 107; Limdi. No. 34 ; PAP. 42 (37); 44 (13); 46 (5); 61 (9); 79 (1); PAPS. 4 (1; 2; 13); 5 (1; 9);9 (6; 7); 76 (10); PAS. No. 69 ; PAZA. 1 (10); PAZB. 15 (9); PRA. Nos. 674, 727 ; SA. No. 1782 ; Strass. p. 305;. Surat. 1, 7, 9. (2) Curni (Gram about 10000 ). Bhand. VI. No. 1288; Buh. III. No. 143; DA. 3 (1), Jesal. Nos. 464; 899; JG. p. 2; Kundi. Nos 99; 201; PAP. 2 (7); PAPS. 9 (5); PAZA. 1 (11); PAZB. 7 (6); 9 (8); Surat. 1 ; VA. 16 (2); VB. 36 (9). (3) Tika composed in Sam. 933 by Silanka (Gram. 12850 ; Be:-svaparasamayarthasucaka). AM. 333; AZ. 2 (1); Bengal. No. 2578 ; Bhand. IV. No. 287; BK. No. 17, Buh. IV. No. 223; VI. No. 783 ; Chani. No. 10; DA. 2 ( 5; 6; 7; 8; 28 ); 3 (2, 3); DB. 1 (19), JA. 52 (2); 59 (1); 66 (1); JB. 5; 8; 9; Jesal. Nos. 229; 1371 ; JG. p. 2; JHA. 2 ; JHB. 2 , Kiel. II. No. 412; Kundi. No. 134, Limdi. Nos. 33 ; 110; Mitra. VIII. p. 87 ; IX. p. 104 ; PAP. 44 (10), PAPL. 4 (10); PAPM. 46 (ms. dated Sam. 1414); PAPS. 3 (15; 16); 4 (10; 11); 5 (5); 9 (3, 4); 28 (3); PAS. No. 342; PAZA. 1 (6; 7); Pet. I. A. p. 37 ; III. A. p. 70 ; V. No. 905 ; V. A. p. 71; SA. Nos. 537, 915; VA. 16 (3; 4; 8); VB. 34 (4; 5; 6); 35 (11); VC. 13 (19, 21 ); Vel. No. 1553. (4) Dipika composed in Sam. 1583 by Harsakula, pupil of Hemavimalasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. (Gram. 6600; Be:pranamya srijinam viram). BO. p. 62; Bhand. IV. No. 286 ; VI. No. 1289; Buh. III. Nos. 144, 145 (dated Sam. 1583), VIII, No. 396, Chari. No. 901; DA. 2 ( 9 to 17 ), DB. 1 (12; 13; 20; 21); JB. 7 ( 3 c.); JG. p. 2; Limdi. No. 209; Mitra. VIII. p. 88; PAP. 44 (5; 8; 11; 12; 15 ); PAPL, 4 (11); PAPS. 4 (7; 9); 5 (13; 14); Punjab. Nos. 3038; 3039; 3040 ; PAZA. 1 (8); Pet. IV. No. 1379; VI. No. 653; PRA. No. 853, VB. 34 (3); 35 (1,6; 10; 14; 19); VC. 14 (22); Vel. Nos. 1550 ; 1551; 1552; Weber. II. No. 1777. (5) Dipika (Gram. 13416) composed in Sam. 1599 (See Kap. No. 44)

Page #468
qufa : 499: 1 451 by Sadhuranga Upadhyaya of the Khara- | Kaira. B. 137 ; Surat. 1 (694). tara Gaccha. Bhand. VI. No. 1285, Pet. (1) Pradesavivarana by Jinaprabha. V. No. 904. See Surividyakalpa. (6) Dipika composed by Jinahamsa, (I) aft n by Devasuri. This is probably the pupil of Jinasamudra of the Kharatara same as Surimantrakalpasaroddhara of Gaccha. See his Dipika on the Acaranga Merutunga. The origin of the mistake Sutra. Bhand. IV. No. 286 ( ms. dated may parhaps be traced to a verse quoted Sam. 1689; foll 134). This is wrong. at Pet. III. A. p. 365, line 1 ff. Bhand. See Kap. No. 40. As a matter of fact, VI. No. 1427; Hamsa. Nos. 1162; this is a ms. of com. No. 4 above. 1421. (7) Dipika. Anonymous. Agra. No. 27; (II) FitFacy Anonymous. Chani. No. 97 ; AM. 248; JHB. 3; SA. No. 1774 ; Hamsa. No. 1415 ; JG. pp. 365 ; 367. Surat. 1, 5, 9. (1) Durgapradesavivarana. See Pet. (8) Balavabodha by Paryvacandra, III. A. p. 365. pupil of Sadhuratna, and the founder of the STETTIGI of Merutungasuri of the the Parsvacandra Gaccha in Sam. 1572. Ancala Gaccha. (Gram. 558 ). JG. p. AZ. 2 (3); Buh. II. No. 257 ; JHB. 2 367; JHA. 73; JHB. 73; Kaira. B. (2 c.); 3 (3 c.); Limdi. No. 363; 137; Pet. I. No. 358; III. A. p. 364 PAPS. 5 ( 3; 4; 6; 7; 8; 12). (quotation ; ms. dated Sam. 1496); SB. (9) Paryaya or explanation of diffi 2 (79). cult words. Kap. Nos. 53-57. afthomHaal TEAIA JG. p. 295. (10) Vrtti. Anonymous. Agra. No. FTAT.aaro of Jina prabhasuri. See Suri24; Bengal. Nos. 2607, 7508 ; Bik. Nos. vidyakalpa. 1763 ; 1764 ; Buh. III. No. 146; DC. h. 1. No. 146; DC. arthraapty of Merutunga. This is another pp. 6; 8; Samb. Nos. 68; 389; Surat. name of Surimantrakalpasaroddhara. 1, 5 ; VA. 17 (18; 19); VB. 35 (16). BATAI Another title of the Suri (11) Tika by Abhayadeva (!). VA. kalpasaroddhara. 17 (12). ritar by Naresvarasuri, pupil of KulaprabhaELETTETUT Surat. 1. suri. See Samacarisangraha. Baroda. Erfaeigte SA. No. 492 (foll. 18 ). No. 2966 ; PRA. No. 322, SA. No. 21. satravyAkhyAnAvidhizataka by Manikyagani, pupil of sArIvidyAkalpa Also styled as Surimantrapradesai Labdhigani, pupil of Dharmasagaragani. vivarana, by Jinaprabhasuri, pupil of SA. No. 215 ( foll. 46). Jinasimhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. (1) Tika: Anonymous. SA. No. 215. Pet. III. A. p. 365. EEEETT Bhand. V. No. 1248. sUrividyAkalpasaMgraha Anonymous. (1) Tika. Bhand. V. No. 1248. (1) Durgapadavivarana by a Suri of ESTE JG. p. 353. the Devacarya Gaccha. Pet. III. A. pp. Egorazista1 of Devamurti. Hamsa. No. 365-366. 540. quaat Limdi. No. 2715. (1) Tika Svopajna. Hamsa. No. Gacor SA. No. 738. 540. IT of Nemicandra, in Sanskrit. SG. No. partago (Gram. 2000) by Sraddhakusala. 2615. VC. 13 ( 24 ; foll. 30). P e ar in 20 chapters is the fifth Upanga of RITOutqaru Pet. III. A. p. 651, the Jain Agama (Gram. 2296 ). It is Jain Education Intemational

Page #469
452 differece: published with Malayagiri's commentary in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, No. 24, Bombay, 1919. It contains the astronomical views of the Jainas. See Weber, Indische Studien, X. p. 254, G. Thi baut, JASB., Vol. 49, p. 107; p. 171; R. Sham Shastri, Journal of the Mythic Society, Vol. 15, p. 138, Vol. 16, p. 201 and Vol. 18, p. 32, Indian Historical Quarterly, Vol. VIII. p. 30; for the connection of this Satra with the Candraprajnapti, cf. W. Shubring, Lehre der Jainas, p. 71. Dr. Sham Shastri gives a brief translation of the Sutra at places mentioned above. It is recently edited in Roman characters by J. F. Kohl, Stuttgart, 1937. In the Sthanaigasutra IV. 1, the four Prajna-AIR ptis i. e. Candra, Surya, Jambudvipa and Dvipasigara, are described as Angabahyas, cf. Winternitz, History, II. p. 457 PS. n. AM. 25, Baroda. Nos. 2988; 2989; Bik. Nos. 1608; 1612; Buh. IV. No. 224; DA. 13 (12; 13); DB. 6 (5; 6, 7); Hamsa. No. 822, JA. 2(1); JB. 311 40; 41, Jesal. Nos. 466; 467; 564, 1029; JG. p. 10; JHA. 17, Kundi. Nos. 93; 310, Limdi. Nos. 250, 502; 508, Mitra. VIII. p. 109; PAP. 39 (7); 77 (4); PAPL. 4 (21); PAS. No. 45; PAZA. 3 (14; 15); PAZB. 9 (12); 14 (12); Pet. III. A. p. 173; PRA. No. 1224; Panjab. Nos. 3050, 3053, SA. Nos. 137, 1570; 2726; Samb. No. 387; Surat. 1 (6 copies); Vel. Nos. 1554; 1555; Weber. II. Nos. 1841; 1842 1843. (1) Niryukti by Bhadrabahu. This Niryukti is mentioned as lost by Malayu giri in his commentary on the Sutra A Gatha from this Niryakti is quoted by Devabhadra in his commentary on Sricandra's Sangraha piratna, composed in the 13th century; cf. Vel. No. 1682. (2) Tika by Malayagiri (Gramh. 9000). Agra. No 191; Baroda. No. 2988; Bengal. III. B. 58; Bik. No. 1608, DA. 13 (12), DB. 6 (5); DC. pp. 9; 24; Hamsa. Nos. 1054; 1073; 1213; JA. 2 (2); JB. 30; 37, 40; 41, Jesal. Nos. 467 564; 1029; JG. p. 10; Kiel. III. No. 19 (ms. dated Sam. 1389), Kundi. Nos. 93; 310; Limdi. No. 20; PAP. 39 (7); 77 (4); PAS. No. 45 (ms. dated Sam. 1481); PAZA. 3 (15); PAZB. 9(12);14(12); Pet. III. A. p. 173; PRA. No. 1224; Punjab. No. 8051 SA Nos. 159, 919; 3121; Samb. No. 386; Surat. 1 (6 copies), Vel. No. 1555. gamer Agra. Nos. 1589, 1590. (1) Vrtti by Bhanucandragani. See M. D. Demi, Bhanucandracaritra, Bom bay, 1941, Introduction, p. 69. dar This work is quoted by Siddhasenagani in his commentary on the Tattvarthasutra. ABORI., XIII. p. 335. farfar SG. No. 1600. fazer composed in Sam. 1662 by Harga kirti. DA. 36 ( 43, 44). (1) Tika Svopajna 44). DB. 36 (43; adeffat (foll. 169). JG. p. 350. See Prasnottararatnakara. JG. p. 164. See Pranottararatnakara. haft by Jayakalasasuri. Bhand. V. No. 1333 (ms. dated Sam. 1556). fa See Nitivakyamrta. somabhImAdikathA JG. p. 263. r Agra. No. 1591. See Sindurapraklara. JG. p. 211. in Prakrta. JG. p. 263. somasundara saubhAgyaguNavarNana VB. 37 ( 45 ). (1) somasaubhAgyakAvya containing the life of Somasun darasuri of the Taps Gaccha, composed by Sumatisidhu, papil of Laksmisagarasuri of the same Gaccha. BK. No. 215;

Page #470
andhavibhAgaH prthmH| 453 Surat. 1, 2, 3D protisthavidhi, Sarasudhacakra Stotra' DB. 22 (152, 153, 154); SA. No. 97479/ather in Sanskrit. Agra. Nos. 1813, 300. 1814 ; Limdi. No. 530. (II) Hear4184 (Grann. 1300 ) on the same farmagregare composed in Sam. 1400 by Merusubject, composed in Sam. 1524 by Pra tunga. See Stambhana parsvanathapratisthasoma, pupil of Somasundara of the bandba. JG. p. 219. Tapa Gaccha , for quotation, cf. Pattava- Faatst by Vijaya sena. JG. p. 295. lisamuccaya ( Viramgam, 1933), I. pp. (1) Faqat by Padmavijaya. DA. 76 ( 100; 35-40. Hamsa. No. 132; JG. p. 333; 1 101 ). PAP. 79 (81); PAPR. 15 (8) (II) Fatige Anonymous. JHB. 73. See also (III) H ATTEU Anonymous. Agra. No. Stotrasangraha. 2969. stavaparikSApaddhati of Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya 1 975 Buh. III. No. 178 ; JG. p. 219. of the Tapa Gaccha. Published in the ATT 180 of Sumatisadbu. See Somasaubhagya Muktikamala Jaina Mohanamala. kavya. F t composed in Sar. 1631 (1661-according (1) Fia t by Jinaharsasuri. KC. 12. to PAPS.) by Muni Jagamala, pupil of (II) i n ie by Kanakakusala. See Vijayadanasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. Kartikasuklapancamimabatmya. Punjab. p. 295 ; PAPS. 69 (99); SA. No. 823; Nos. 3059 ; 3064 to 3067. Surat, 1, 2, 5. (III) Hit t aen Anonymous. Surat. 1, 2, T of Asadhara. The four Stotras are 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. Pratisthavidhi, Sarasvatistotra, Rsiman ToHiHTETETU the same as above. Bhand. dala Stotra and Siddbacakra Stotra. VI. No. 1349, SG. No. 2626. C. p. 713. HTTPzfraga Bengal. No. 7597. (i) Tika by Vidyananda. CP. p. e rrerariser (Gram. 674). Bt. No. 346; 713. Hamsa. No. 640; JG. p. 263. FATTAISI JG. p. 295; Pet. III. Nos. 568 , 569. tragaan by Virasimha. Bhand. V. No. 1249. a m 17 of Munisundara. See Jinastotraratna. S TT JG. p. 137. kosa. DA. 41 (157); DB. 24 ( 99; (I) arren of Abhayadeva. Cal. X. No. 100); JB. 143 ; Punjab. No. 3076. 54. salanars Anonymous. Bengal. Nos. 6840 , 7160 ; 7537. (II) Fatha Trang of Jinadatta. KB. 3(71). !: Ferrarafatla (Gram. 3400) by Tejasimha. stambhanakapArzvanAthaprabandha in Sanskrit composed by JG. p. 295; Pet. IV. No. 1380. Merutungasuri of the Ancala Gaccha in |(I) F a t of Somasundara. This contains Sam. 1400. PAPS. 69 (125-ms. dated twelve Stotras by Somasundarasuri of Sam 1424, foll. 93). See also Sadhana the Tapa Gaccha. Baroda. No. 718. Samagri, p. 29. (II) (I) stambhanapArzvanAthastavana by Purnakalajagani. BK. | E Anonymous. A full list of all San. skrit and Prakrta Stotras so far published No. 1492 (ms. dated Sam. 1672). is given in Appendix C in the Jainastotra" (II) Fragrafaterraa Anonymous. Surat. 6, sandoba, Vol. I, Ahmedabad, 1932. AD. 7; Limdi. No. 3328. Nos. 50, 165, 178; Baroda. Nos. 2869; (I) F r ancais in 9 Sanskrit verses. 11908; Bengal. Nos. 6709; 6979, Limdi. No. 1032 (dated Sam. 1468 ). 7016 ; 7018; 7113; 7174; 7189 , (II) Fatuagramer Fara in 16 Prakrta verses, by 7226, 7245; 7249 ; 7302; 7380 ,Devabhadra. Patan Cat. I. p. 260. 7402; 7605; 7695, 7696; 7697 ,

Page #471
454 7698, 7727; Bhand. V. No. 1097; DA. 41 (156, 158, 160; 161-180, 221234); DB. 24 (119 to 154), Idar. A. 42 (2 copies); Jesal. No. 1903, Punjab Nos. 3077; 3079 to 3.082. (1) stotrAvalI by Jayakesarisuri. Baroda. No. zrIjinaratnakozaH / 2931. (II) aialaet by Yasovijaya Upadhyaya. DB. 24 (98); JG. p. 106. hair by Sakatayana. Baroda. No. 7477; JA. 31 (10) JG. p. 165; Patan Cat. L p. 3, Pet. V. A. p. 142; Surat. 1. strInirvANasiddhi JG. p. 83. if fati JG. p. 165; Pet. III. A. p. 154. Limdi. No. 854. (1) fare in 50 Gathas (Be- jayai jaga) found at the beginning of the Nandi Satra. It is published separately with a commentary by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1913. Buh. IV. Nos. 260; 261; JA. 105 (1); 106 (4; 7), 107 (3); Kap. Nos. 624-634, PAP. 77 (9) Pet. I. A. pp. 10; 61, 86; 100; III. A. p. 8; Surat. 1, 5, 6. (1) Avacuri. PAP. 77 (9). (II) aftreft by Manisandara. See Gurvavali (II). Bah. II. No. 391 (ms. dated Sarh 1508). (III) afara by Dharmasagara. See Gurvavali (1). Kiel. I. No. 35 PRA. No. 777. (IV) auftreeft by Merutunga. See Vicarareni, (V) ufc Anonymous. BO. p. 62; Bah. II. Nos. 388; 389; 390; DB. 12 (47); Kath. No. 1347; Kiel. II. No. 73; Limdi. Nos. 721; 1438, 1729; Punjab. Nos. 3083, 3084; 3085; Surat. 7, 8. (1) Avacuri by Devavacaka. Punjab. No. 3085. (VI) ferreft (Grah. 2000) in Prakrta. Jesol No. 1276. sthavirAvalIcaritra is another name of Parisigtaparvan, see Trigasrisalakapurusacaritra. Bengal. No. 6854; BO. p. 72; Punjab. No. 3084. in 186 Gathas by Pradyumnasuri. This is another name of Mulasuddhi; see also Siddhantasara (III). DB. 35 (205; 212). (Gram. 6540). G. p. 128. is the third Aligay it is divided into 10 chapters called Sthanas. It is published with Abbayadeva's commentary in the Agamodaya Samiti Series, Nos. 21-22, Bombay, 1918--20, and also in the Agamasangraha, Vol. III. Benares, 1880, for Ray Bahadur Dhanapatisimha. Its Graththagra is 3600. Agra. Nos. 33-40; AM. 141, 241; 247; 269; 340, 361; 405, Bengal. No. 2544, Bhand, V. No, 1251; Bik. Nos. 1537, 1780; BO. p. 32; Bah. II. Nos. 259; 260, III. No. 147; Cal. X. No. 1; Chani. No. 171, DA. 3 (18 to 26); 4 (1-17; 27; 28; 34); DB. 2 (1; 2; 4; 6); 3 (20); DC. p. 40; Flo. No. 495; Hamsa. No. 1051; JA. 34 (3); JB. 8; 10 (5 c.); 11 (4c.); Jesal. Nos. 86; 226; 228, 271; 884; 935; 1091, JG. p. 2; JHA. 3 (4 c.); 8; JHB. 4 (2 c.); 5 (3 e); Kundi. Nos. 60; 90; 122; 349; Limdi. Nos. 29; 30; 143; 146; 147, 158, 191; 289 295; 418; 435; PAP. 2 (18); 70 (1 to 17); PAPL 4 (16; 22); PAPS. 5 (16; 17); 6 (1 to 11); 7 (1;2); PAZA. 2 (1; 2), PAZB. 5 (30); PRA. No. 176; Punjab. Nos. 3086 to 3092; SA. Nos, 2, 201; 917; 1609; 2032; Samba Nos. 19; 66; 135; 412, Surat. 1, 2, 4, 5, 7, 9; Tapa. 243; VA. 7 (27, 28); 8 (1 to 7); VB. 14 (4 to 12), 15 (2), VC. 7 (1); VD. 6 (2; 3); Vel. Nos. 1556; 1557; 1558; 1559, Weber. II. Nos. 1779; 1780; 1781, 1782. sthAnAsUtra (1) Tila composed in Sam. 1120 by Abhayadevasuri, who mentions one Dronacarya in v. 6 of the Prasasti; cf. Kap. I. p. 63. (Grah 14250. Be:-sri

Page #472
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 455 viram jinanatham ). AM. 269, Bengal. where one Drona is mentioned in the III. H. 21; BO. p. 72; Buh. II. Nos. 261; Prasasti ( v. 6). 262; Chani. No. 485; DA. 3 (18 to 26 ); (7) Vrtti. Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 4(1 to 4); DB. 2 (1;2); 3 (29); 37 ; 39, AM. 269 (Be:-sriviram jina); DC. pp. 13; 40; Flo. No. 495; Hamsa. Bengal. No. 2544, JB. 8, 9, 10; 11; Nos. 1378; 1444; JA. 91 (1); Jesal. PAP. 70 (this is Dipika, foll. 317); SA. Nos. 86 ; 226; JG. p. 2; JHA. 3 ( 2c.); No. 2032, Tapa. 243 , Surat. 1 ; Samb. JHB. 2; Kap. No. 67 ; Keith. No. 30; Nos. 65 ; 67. Kundi. Nos. 60 ; 90; 122; 349 ; Limdi. Nos. 191 ; 368; PAP. 2 (18); 70 (8) Paryaya. Kap. Nos. 70; 75. (2; 6; 11; 13; 14; 16), PAPL. 4 499171FTTTTT913 DA. 4 (3; 4); Limdi. No. (22); PAPS. 6 (1 to 4; 11); PAZA. 2312. 2 (2); Pet. I. No. 359 ; III. A. p. 100; FAC ET in 9 Sanskrit Slokas. JG. P. 365; V. No. 908; Punjab. Nos. 3087 ; 3088; Vel. No. 1861. 3091 , 3092, SA. Nos. 2; 917; VA. 8 ( 4 to 7); VB. 14 ( 4 to 12); 15 (2); Femaleqrara perhaps same as above. JG. p. 154. VC. 7 (1); VD. 6 (3); Weber. II. Nos. 1781 ; 1782. FerTC16*JG. p. 204 ; Hamsa. No. 441. (2) Dipika ( Gram. 14100) compos- F ararara in Sanskrit. Punjab. Nos. 3093 ; ed in Sam. 1657 by Nagarsigani, pupil 3094. of Kusalavardhana of the Tapa Gaccha Featu5DA. 60 ( 215 to 218 ); DB. 35 (Be:- pranatasurasuranatham). BO. p. (190, 191 ). 32 ; Hamsa. No. 549; JG. p. 2; Limdi. No. 392; PAP. 70 (15); PRA, No. FAIGHET OG Punjab. No. 3095. 176; VA. 8 (1;2); VD. 6(2). ffufaara Pet. V. No. 768. (3) Dipika composed in Sam. 1659 Forraga of Balacandra. BK. No. 1259. by Megharaja of the Parsvacandra Gaccha. DB. 2 ( 3 ). This is probably in (I) FOHIT by Siladeva. Surat. 7. Gujrati and is the same as the one which |(II) F uata in 684 Sanskrit Slokas by is published in the Benares edition. Jayanandasuri, pupil of Somatilakasuri of (4) Vivarana (Gram. 13604 ) com the Tapa Gaccha. It is published by Hiraposed in Sam. 1705, by "Sumatikallola lal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1910; it is also and Harsanandana, pupils of Samayasun published in the D. L. P. Series No. 25, dara of the Kharatara Gaccha. This is a Bombay, 1915. Agra. Nos. 1555; 1556; commentary on the Gatbus contained in Bhand. VI. No. 1350 ; Bt. No. 350 ; Abhayadeva's Vitti of the Sutra. Chani. Buh. VIII. No. 416 (=PRA. No. 937); No. 171; Hamsa. No. 47; JG. p. 2; Cal. X. No. 55, DA. 50 ( 60, 61, dated Limdi. No. 432; PAZB. 5 ( 30 ) PRA. Sam. 1478; 62); DB. 31 (71; 72, 73; No. 364 ; SA. No. 1609. 74); Hamsa. No. 823 ; KN. 10, Limdi. No. 991; PAPS. 48 (138); 67 (18); 3. (5) Vrtti by Parsvacandra (Bez-var 77 ( 8, dated Sam. 1484 ) ; Pet. II. No. dhamano jino.). Bik. No. 1537. 301 ; III. No. 653; V. No. 909; V. A. (6) Vrtti by Dronacarya; Gram. p. 216 ; PRA. No. 937, Punjab. No. 18125. VA. 7 ( 27; 28); 8 (3). Ths 3098 , Surat. 7; VC. 7 (10); 12(7); is probably Abhayadeva's commentary, Vel. No. 1790. Sam. 1470. 55, DAO (PRA Ndeg 350 Jain Education Intemational

Page #473
na:) 1518. 1780. (1) Tika by Padmanandanasuri. KN. I ( 25 ; 26 ); Hamsa. No. 63; JG. p. 263; 10 (ms, dated Sam. 1607). Limdi. Nos. 1151 ; 1258 ; 1358 ; Pet. (III) FICHETTE by Padmasagara. See Sila III. A. p. 236 ; PRA. Nos. 314, 1334 SA, No. 435. prakasa. JG. p.237. (IV) franquia in Sanskrit verse. Anonymous. ! (1) Svopajna Vrtti. DA. 40 (75 to Punjab. Nos. 3096 ; 3097. 79); DB. 24 (25; 26 ); SA. No. FAITE Fratreala by Balacandra. BK. No. 1518; 435. DA. 40 (67 to 72); Limdi. Nos. 630; (III) F71921191T in Sanskrit verse by Dharma1652; SA. Nos. 1780; 1889 ; 1993. vimalasuri. Punjab. No. 3099. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1658 (IV) FTIA141 Anonymous. Agra. No. 1917, by Kanakakusale, pupil of Hiravijaya Bhand. V. No. 1252, JHB. 34. suri of the Tapa Gaccha. DA. 40 (69; 1 Surat. 1, 5. 70). FaiTare Bengal. Nos. 7104; 7701. (2) Tika by Vivekaharsagani. BK. No. (I) Farafare in Prakrta by Jivadevasuri. BK. No. 1827; PRA. No. 1123. (3) Curni, Anonymous. SA. No. (1) Dhumavalika Vrtti by Samudra suri, pupil of Goggata Acarya of the CansnAtRpaJcAzikA See Snatrapaincasika. drakula. BK. No. 1827, PRA. No. (I) F172111 T containing 50 stories on Jina 1123.. in composed by Subhasila, pupil(II) are by Devacandra. BSC. No. 486. of Munigundara of the Tapa Gaccha (III) Fariars by santisuri. See Parvapanca(Gram. 800). A Sila Press edition of this was brought out in Sam. 1930, by (IV) Fara Anonymous. Agra. Nos. 2177Jain Vidyasala, Dosivadani Pola, Ahme. 2183 , Buh. II. No. 263; DA. 38 (73; dabed. DA. 40 ( 80 ), Hamsa. Nos. 74); Pet. V. No. 910; Punjab. No. 191 ; 1240; JG. p. 263 ; Limdi. Nos. 3103. 611 ; 813 ; 965; PAPS. 51 (1); 62 (1) Vrtti Agra. No. 2180. ( 24); PRA. No. 1305; Pet. III. A. p. FIN196 of Padmanandin, Limdi. No. 610 ; Pet 235. IV. Nos. 1442 ; 1443. (1) Avacuri composed in Sarn. 1532 Farut in 10 Gathas. JA. 107 (9). by Somagani. DA. 40 (80); SA. No. #currats by Jinadattasuri of the Kharatara 1780. Gaccha. PAZB. 3 (12); Pet. I No. (2) Balavabodha in Gujrati by Jina 232 ; PRA. Nos. 263, 351. harsagani of the Tapa Gaccha. Pet. III. (1) Tika by Jayasagaragani, pupil of A. p. 235. Jinarajasuri and Jinavardhanasuri of the (II) FA19atirait (Gram. 1300) another simi Kharatara Gaccha. PAZB. 3 ( 12 ); Pet. lar collection compiled by Udayasagara, I. No. 232, PRA, Nos. 263, 351. pupil of Vidyasagarasuri of the Vidhi- FHREEN JG. p. 268 ( foll. 128 ). paksa Gaccha in Sarn. 1804. It is also ragaron JG. p. 342. called Samyaktvadipika; cf. Pet. III. A. p. FOTIETE11CT (Gram. 1050) by Jayanandasuri. 236. Baroda. No. 2994; BK. No. 1951; JG. p. 308. See Syadisabdasamuccaya DA. 40 (75; 80 ); 75 (38); DB. 24 . Tika No. 2. sika. Jain Education Intemational

Page #474
granthavibhAgaH prathamaH / svAdizabdasamuccaya is a work on gender in four chapters, by Amaracandrasuri, pupil of Jinadattasuri of the Vayada Gaccha. It contains 53 Slokas with illustrations, and is published with Jayananda's Avacuri, Benares, Vira Sam. 2441. Agra. Nos. 2750-2753; Bhand. VI. Nos. 1428; 1429; BO. p. 32; Bt. No. 466; Buh. IV. No. 287 Chani. No. 445; DA. 61 (13, 14, 48; 49); DB. 36 (22); JG. p. 308; Kaira. A. 131, Kath. No. 1481; Limdi. Nos. 667; 734; 735; 904; PAP. 17 (31); 41 (17), 79 (52); PAPL 5 (36); PAPR. 21 (8); PAZA. 8) (6; 16); PRA. No. 667; Panjab. No. 3105, SA. Nos. 263; 464; Vel. No. 88. (II) (1) Tika called Syadisubodhi composed by Vinayabhusana, papil of Mati-(III) sagara of the Ukesa Gaccha. Agra. No. 2752, DB. 36 (22), Hamsa. No. 503, PRA. No. 667 (ms. dated Sam. 1536); SA. No. 263. (IV) (2) Avacuri called Dipika by Jayanandasuri (Gram. 1050). Hamsa. Nos. 157; 183; JG. p. 308, SA. No. 464. ng of Vinayabhusana. See Syadisabdasamuceya-Tiki (1). syAdisamucaya Soe Syadisabdaamuccayen. syAdvAdakAlikA in 41 slokas by Rajasekharasiri. According to JG. p. 83, it was posed in Sarh. 1214. It is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, (along with Yuktiprakasa and Agtaka). Agra. No. 859; BK. No. 103, Buh. IV. No. 275 (PRA. No. 886), DA. 66 (74); 76 (16); JG. p. 83; PAP. 27 (37); PRA. No. 886; SA. No. 620. rear by Yasovijaya. JG. p. 106; see Sastravartisamuonya-Tika (2). in Sanskrit. Hamsa. No. 189. syAdvAdvAtriMzikA Agra. No. 1972. graferet composed in Sam. 1914 by Vacaka Samyama of the Kharatara Gaocha. J.......58 BK. No 1605; BO. p. 32; SA No. 513. arra by Darsanavijayagani. It is published by Shah Vadilal Bapulal, Ahmedabad. 457 in Sanskrit (Gramh. 600) composed in Sami. 1667 by Subbavijaya, pupil of Hiravijayasuri of the Tapa Gaccha. It is also called Nayatattvaprakasks. It is published in the DLP. Series, No. 3, Bombay, 1911. BK. Nos. 41, 42; 43; 44; 45; JG. p. 83; PAPR. 9 (11); PRA. Nos. 253, 1077; SA. No. 235. (1) Svopajnavartika. PRA. No. 253. of Mallisena. See Anyayogavyavacchedadvatrimisika-Com. (1), Punjab. Nos. 3106 to 3112. igre in Sanskrit by Vimaladasa. Idar. 141. by Rajasekhara (?). SA. No. 493 (foll. 62). eagrywut by Jinaprabhasuri (Grah. 3100). VB. 36.(27); 37 (48); VD. 13 (21). syAdvAdamaJjUSA by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya of the Taps Gaccha. JG. p. 108. This is a com. on Syadvadamanjari No. 1. syAdvAdamahArNava quoted in his com. on. Nyayaviniscaya by Vadiraja. Also in Astasahastri and Sammhatitarkabhagya. See Anekanta, Vol. I. p. 256. svAdvAvamuktAvalI by Yasusvatsigara Published at Ahmedabad, 1909. Agra. No. 2559. This is a commentary on Pramananayatattvalokalamkara, composed by the author himself. See under the latter. BK. No. 15; Hamsa. No 569; JG. p 80, KB. 9 (7); Kiel. I. No. 81; SA. Nos. 643, 1814, Surat. 1, 6. syAdvAdarahasya by Yasovijayagani, pupil of Naya* vijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. JG. p. 107. svajIvAnuzAsanakulaka See Anityatakalaka. JG. p. 204. in 32 Sanskrit stanzas by Kamkasena. Strass. p. 312.

Page #475
458 shriijinrtnkoshH| FanfaraTHI JG. p. 357. tabhadra. It is edited in the Digambara Fugget by Vardhamanasuri ( Gram. 200). Chani. Jain Grantha Bhandar, Vol. I. by PannaNo. 64; Hamsa. No. 385; VD. 14 (19). lal Chaudhari, Benares, 1924; Also in Fano JG. p. 357. the Sanatana Jain Granthamala, Benares, (I) Fagiate by Vardhamanasuri, this is the same 1905. AD. No. 16; Bt. No. 147 ; Bub. as Svapnapradipa. VD. 14 ( 19 ). IV. No. 227 ; Chani. No. 256 ; CP. p. (II) Faala (Gramn. 875) by Jinapalagani, in 714 ; Idar. 83 (3 copies ); Pet. VI. No. Prakrta. JG. p. 357 ; PAPR. 16 (13). 690; Tera. 141 ; 143; 144. Fayega in Prakrta. Agra. No. 3185; Chani. (1) Vrtti by Asadbara. Idar. 83 ( 3 No. 185; Hamsa. No. 536; JG. p. 357; copies). Kundi. No. 79 ; PAPR. 7 (6); 15 (27); (2) Vrtti by Prabhacandra. AD. No. PAPS. 67 (105); SA. No. 298. 16; Bt. No. 147; CP. p. 714 ; Tera. (1) Vrtti (Gram. 800) composed in 141 ; 143; 144. Sam. 1287 at Jesalmer by Sarvadevasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. Chani. No. 185; Farani wawania by Punyasundara. See DhatuJG. p. 358 ; Kundi. No. 79; PAPR. 7 pathasvaravarnanukrama. KB. 3 (65). (6); 15 ( 27 ) ; PAPS. 67 (105); SA. Facearufazia by Akalau kadeva. It is ascriNo. 298. bed to Akalanka by Vimaladasa in his Fatehga in Prakrta (Be:-savvannuvayana.) AM. Saptabhangitarangini. But in some mss. 04. 138. it is ascribed to Mabasena, pupil of NayasvapnAdhikAra Surat. 9. sena. Thus also a Kanarese commentary FATET Pet. VI. No. 690. on the work itself and Padmaprabha Fagraet Strass. p. 312. It is in 21 Sanskrit Maladharideva in his commentary on the stanzas. Niyamasara ascribe it to Mabasena ; cf. Harga JG. p. 357. Upadhye, ABORI, Vol. XIII. pp. 88, 90. fairwar in 24 Gathas by Padmanandin. Limdi. No. Published in the MDG. No. 1. Bombay, 610. Sarn. 1972. Buh. VI, No. 697 ; CP. p. FTTYSTEJ Bhand. VI. No. 1067. 714; Hum. 149, Idar. 84, Lal. 136, Mysore. II. p. 285. Faviueret by Svayambhu. A work in Prakrta (1) Vrtti by Kesavacarya. Mysore. on Prakrta Metres in 8 chapters. Its first three chapters are published with Intro II. p. 285. duction by H. D. Velankar in the JBBR (2) Tika by Sobhanacandra, i. e. AS., 1935. The last 5 chapters are also Subbacandra. Mentioned in Pandavapublished as an appendix to 'Apabhramsa purana. Idar. 84. metres II' at BUJ., Arts and Law, Nov. (3) Vrtti. Anonymous. Buh. VI. No. 1936. It is quoted by Ratnacandra in his 697. com. on the Gathalaksana and also by (I) Faire by Yasahkirti. CMB. 190. the commentator of the Kavidarpana; cf. (II) Fat Anonymous. JG. p. 358; Surat. ABORI., Vol. 14, p. 2, Vol. 16, p. 47. 1, 2, 5, 8, 9. The earliest writer who quotes him is tofer HACITitraa by Padaliptasuri. Buh. II. however, Hemacandra; cf. JBBRAS., No. 326; JG. p. 365. 1935, p. 29. (1) Tika composed in Sam. 1380 by Forsara Pet. IV. Nos. 1442; 1443. Jinaprabhasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha. FATI FI also called Caturvimsatijinastuti by Saman Buh. II. No. 326 = PRA. No. 836. Jain Education Intemational

Page #476
granthavibhAgaH prthmH| 459 AC (2) Avacuri based on Jinaprabha's (III) Aarta by Brahma Jinadasa. List (Delhi commentary. Buh. Il. No. 326 ; JG. p. P. Mandir). 365. (IV) EZAUIS by Brahma Dayala. List (PhalFaithalanara Bengal. No. 7766. tan). Farrugafya Bhand. VI. No. 1003 (3); Pet. Frau See Hammiramadamardanakavya. V. No. 925. Bhand. VI. No. 1431. faltaTUSTITIET Kath. No. 1216. EFATTATH IE by Nayacandrasuri, & descensvAdhyAyavidhi KN. 15. dent of Jayasimbasuri of the Krsnarsi svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA See Kartikeyanupreksa. Gaccha. Published at Bombay, 1879; Fata hitage See Kartikeyanupreksa. Bhand. for abstracts, see Kirtane, Indian AntiVI. No. 1041 ; Pet. IV. No. 1500. query, Vol. 8, p. 55-73. It is in 14 FATIHLEESTALEIFFT (Gram. 2000). JG. p. 271. cantos. Also see Krisnammachariar, FalfHATTA Agra. No. 1953. History of Sanskrit Literature, pp. 206FATHETETT of Mallisena. AK. No. 928. 207. EFT JG. p. 263. (1) Tika. Bhand. VI. No. 1431. #rugDB. 23 ( 41 ); Hamsa. Nos. 155; FATTAHEAT in five acts composed by Jaya177. simhasuri, pupil of Virasuri. See S. R. haMsapAlakathA Surat. 7. Bhandarkar, Report of a second tour in FRISTEITE KN. 39 ( foll. 40). search of Manuscripts, p. 16 ff., for the (I) haMsarAjavatsarAjakathA also called Kathasangraha contents etc. It is published in the Gaek. composed in Sam. 1510 by Sarvasun 0. S. No. X, Baroda, 1920. The ms. on darasuri, successor of Gunasundarasuri of which the edition is based is dated Sam. the Maladhari Gaccha. BK. No. 230; 1296. Chani. Nos. 59; 455; Jesal. No. JHA. 56 ; Limdi. No. 1152; PRA. Nos. 820 (dated Sam. 1286 ); JG. p. 338 ; 325; 423 ; 700; Punjab. No. 3121. Kundi. No. 90 ; PAZB. 8 (19). (II) GETTISTOFFTTIST Anonymous. Bik. No. G a me See Vijayacandracaritra No. I. Hamsa. 555 (Be :-- asti jambu ; in about 246 No. 1390. Sanskrit stanzas ); Surat. 1, 6, 7. E e r in Sanskrit verse. Probably the same GETTHETETTHET (Gram. 1050) by Rajakirti as above. Punjab. No. 3125. Vacaka. JG. p. 237; Pet. I. No. 365. traS JG. p. 263. (I) EETSTAFETTFare by Jinodaya. DB. 42 Taoagat composed in Sam. 1426 by Jita( 25, 26). vijaya. PAP. 72 (67). (II) garSaretharu Anonymous. SA. No. faguita Punjab. No. 3126 ; Surat. 3, 5, 6, 8. 2858. fast in Prakrta. Tapa. 326. EFICIe DB. 43 ( 92, 93). griagirece (Gram. 900 ). JG. p. 263. THE JG. p. 219. (I) THIE by Ravisena. Idar. 102. RHYF JG. p. 219. (II) TADS also called Anjanacaritra, composed by Brahma Ajita, son of Virasimha. AD. haribhadrasUrikathA This is really Upadesapada of HariNos. 11; 160; Baroda. No 9957, bhadra. Bhu. VI. No. 786 = PRA. No. Bhand. V. No. 1113 ; CMB. 90; CP. p. 911. 714 , Flo. Nos. 738; 739; Idar. 102 EITHSHafa by Dhanesvara. Edited by Pandit (4 c.); Idar. A. 65 ; Kath. No. 1175; Haragovinda Dasa, Benares. List (S. J.); Pet. IV. No. 1501 ; SG. THE REST VB. 41 (18). No. 2719, Tera. 9, 10, 11. garat Bt. No. 596; JG. p. 358. Jain Education Intemational

Page #477
460 shriijinrlkoshH| (I) aftastgerot composed in Saka 705 by Jinasena II, (XII) gra ngerar in 112 Sandhis by Caturmupupil of Kirtisena of the Punnata Sangha. kha Svayambhu in Apabbramsa. The It contains 66 chapters and is published work was finished by the author's son in the MDG. Series Nos. 32, 33, Bombay, Tribhuvana Svayambhu. It mentions 1930. It mentions (in I. 39--40) Jina Bhamaka, Dandin, Bana, Harisena and sena I, as the author of the Parsvabhyu Caturmukha. See Allahabad Univ. Studies, dayakavya. AD. No. 2, Bhand. V. No. I. p. 170. Out of the 112 Sandhis, 92 1134 ; Buh. VI. Nos. 700; 701 ; CP. p. were composed by Caturmukha, 93-102 715, Idar. 5; Idar. A. 4 (4 c.); 5 by his son Tribhuvana and the rest by (3 c.); 6; 12; Kath. No. 1176, Mitra. one Yasahkirti, pupil of Gunakirti ; cf. VI. p. 74; Pet. IV. No. 1502; V. No. Apabhramsa Pathavali edited by Modi, 987, SG. No. 622; Strass. p. 307, Tera. Ahmedabad, 1935, notes, p. 24. Kath. 9 to 11. No. 1177 (dated Sam. 1582); SG. (II) aftasigarot by Dharmakirti. CP. p. 716. No. 2309. (III) aftaggtrot by Ravisena. CP. p. 715. (XIII) Ertasig Troy Anonymous. CP. p. 716 , (IV) gitang tot by Sribhusana. CP. p. 715. JG. p. 219 ; Tera, 1-8. (V) gfiaagriot by Srutakirti. SG. No. 1264. (1) Tippana. Anonymous. Bhand. V. (VI) gfta TETTO by Sakalakirti. CP. p. 715. No. 1136. (VII) graagtfut by Jayasagara. Idar. A. 8. festety Anonymous. Agra. No. 1815. (VIII) aftag ut composed by Jinadasa, pupil of a& 21 JG. p. 263; Limdi. No. 569; Pet. Sakalakirti. It contains 39. Sargas of IV. No. 1385. which the first 14 were composed by aftfahi (Gram. 5350 ) composed by Jaya Sakalakirti acc. to Strass. p. 312. The tilakasuri, pupil of Caritraprabha of the original recension of the work mentions Agama Gaccha: It is published by the this collaboration, while the secondary Jain Sreyaskara Mandala, Mhesana, 1907. one does not do so. Baroda. No. 11357; Agra. No. 1557 ; BK. Nos. 392, 557; Bhand. V. Nos. 314 (ms, dated Sam. Bt. No. 323; Chani. No. 430; DB. 30 1654); 315; CP. p. 715; Idar. 5; 6 (10); DC. p. 51 (dated Sam. 1415); (5 c.); 7 (2 c.); Idar. A. 4 (2 c.); Hamsa. No. 490; JB. 124; JG. 15 (2 c.); Pet. III. No. 570; IV. No. p. 333; JHA. 54; Kaira. A. 76 ; PAP. 1503 ; SG. No. 1087. 40 ( 37 ); 65 ( 4); PAPR. 13 ( 4); (IX) aftasigaTOT by Mangarasa. Hebru. 51; PAZA. 7 (12); Surat. 5 ; Tapa. 117. Padma. 3. (1) Svopajna Tika (Gram. 12093) (X) featgrror containing 122 Sandhis and com composed in Sam. 1436. JG. p. 333; posed in the Apabhrarsa language by PAP. 65 (4). Dhavala, son of Sura. See Allahabad Uni. in Bengal. No. 7672; Bhand. V. No. Studies, I. p. 166. CP. p. 716 (ms. 1334; Buh. III. No. 179 ( the last one dated Sam. 1599). is Haricandrakatha i. e. Vijayacandacari(XI) ditangtur by Puspa danta in the Apabhra tra (No. I) of Candraprabhamabattara ). msa language. This is a part of the Maha JG. p. 263. purana. It is published in the 3rd part harizcandratArAlocanIcarita Bengal. No. 7672. of the Mahapurana pp. 1 to 184 (MDG. rugagan777 by Mana vijayagani. Published Series, No. 42, Bombay, 1941), Bhand. in the Satyavijaya J. Granthamala, No. V. No. 1135 (dated Sam. 1441 ). 7, Ahmedabad, 1924. Jain Education Intemational

Page #478
pranyavibhAgaH prthmH| 581, JG. P: 350. Parsvacandra, pupil of (1) feminaarei See Vijayanadasuri. v B. 41 TOUT (Gramn. 430 ). JG. P. 263 ; Limdi. No. (I) feargest by Ratnacandragani. See Kumatahi1966. visajanguli Mantra. arouafts in Prakrta. See above. Hamsa. No. (II) Real AK. Nos. 987; 988. 1547. Ilga TATT by Municandra in 25 Prakrta Gathas. *TET ( Astronomy) by Harsadevagani. Bt. No. Published in Prakaranasamuccaya, Indore, 1923. JG. p. 204 ; Limdi. No. 955; Pet. F ive (Gram. 96 ) by Parsvacandra, pupil of V. No. 803. Candra. JG. p. 358; PAP. 72 (100). (1) FETITAT I See Hitopadega. JG. D. 194 Fazura of Harsakirti. Surat. 1 ( 754 ). (II) FeaTRIOT by Vijayanadasuri. VB. 41 grasafran of Meghavijaya, pupil of Krpavijaya of ( 24, 34; 35). the Tapa Gaccha. Siddhajitana is a part (1) Tika by Hemacarya. VB. 41 of this work. Bengal. No. 7357, BK. (24). No. 1600; DB. 46 (18); Mitra. IV. igatgastearaat of Srisara. JHA. 72 ( 2 c.). No. 1514, Pet. IV. No. 1386 ; PRA. Featrga in 525 Gathas composed by PrabhaNo. 1518; Punjab. No. 3132 ; see Ulwar nandasuri, pupil of Devabhadra, pupil of Cat. Extract, No. 604. Abhayadevasuri. BK. No. 1773; Bt. No. (1) Tika Svopajna. BK. No. 1600 ; 184; DC. p. 37 (ms. dated Sam. 1310); PRA. No. 1518; See Ulwar. Cat. Jesal. No. 32; JG. p. 194 ; Kundi. No. Extract, No. 604. For a ms. dated 183; SA. No. 353 ; Surat. 1; 2; VB. between AD. 1680-1700, see Jaina 41 (34; 65). siddhantabhaskara, Vol. VIII. p. 25. (1) Vitti composed in Sarn. 1304 af Hamsa. No. 1432. See under Dhuma by Paramanandasuri, pupil of Devabhaketukalpa. dra, pupil of Abhayadeva. Paramananda CTEU 91 (Gram. 1750). Bhand. VI. No. 1432; is the spiritual brother of Prabhananda, .: JG. p. 268; Surat. 5. the author of the Text. Bt. No. 184, feetada also called Himsastaka. Vel. No. 1700. VB. 41 (24?). F E See Himsanirnaya. TE JG. p. 363 ; Pet. IV. No. 1504. (I) TT SB. 2 ( 95, two copies ). 97 by Kirtivijaya. See Prasnottarasamuccaya. (II) to probably the same as above, byl BO. p. 62; DA. 36 ( 34 to 38 ) ; Hamsa. Vinayasagara. Bhand. V. No. 1254 ; Nos. 341; 551 ; 553 ; 730, 735; 1302; BK. No. 71 ; BO. p. 62 ; KN. 48 ; VA. JG. p. 165; Pet. V. No. 915. . 18 (46). TaifT23 JG. p. 333. faf taleh Surat. 2, 4. (I) Tehralau in Sanskrit, composed by Devafganglife#1 KB. 1 (66). vimala, pupil of Simhavimala of the Tartut composed in San. 1630 by Sakalacan Tapa Gaccha. Published in the Kayyadra Upadhyaya, pupil of Vijayadanasuri mala Series, at N. S. Press Bombay, of the Tapa Gaccha. BK. No. 1323; 1900. BO. p. 62; Hamsa. Nos. 251 ; Chani. No. 492, JG. p. 193; PAP. 64 258 ; Kaira. A. 41; Kath. No. 1432; (15); PAPR. 11 (14); PRA. No. PAPR. 22 (1); Pet. IV. No. 1387, 400. Punjab. No. 3137; VA. 18 ( 44). (1) Svopajna Tika (Grarn. 12439). (1) Svopajnavrtti (Gram. 9745). JG. p. 194 ; PAP. 64 ( 15 ); PAPR. 11 BO. p. 62; Kaira. A. 41; Kath. No. (14). 1432; PAPR. 22 (1), VA. 18 (44). Jain Education Intemational

Page #479
462 shriijinrlkoshH| get by Sahaja Sam. 1611), No. 1401 ; Pet. (II) TEHTIU Fleu by Padmasagaragani. JG. THISTEOTTO This is the name of Vinayavjaya's p. 333. This is probably a mistake. commentary on his own Haima Laghuget by Sahajakusala. Buh. VIII. No. 400 (ms. prakriya, for which see below. ANNET by Virasimha, pupil of Mahendra. JG. get Anonymous. Bhand. V. No. 1401; Pet. IV. p. 303. No. 1388. gica Agra. No. 1592. A tengau (Gram. 1500 ). JG. p. 303. (I) gargaften by Punyarajagani. See Holirajah EATUIfur by Mayashankara Shastri; published parvakatha. Bub. II, No. 394 = PRA. by the Hemacandra Granthamala, AhmedaNo. 842. bad, AD. 1931. (II) gara composed in Sam. 1792 by nggfu composed by Vinayavijaya, pupil of Bhavaprabhasuri. JG. p. 263. Kirtivijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha in (III) garrafier by Jinasundara. See Holika Sam. 1710. Published by the JDPS.,Bhaykatha. nagar, Sam. 1979. Also recently with the Taggegararsat (Be : sabdadipanca ). Published commentary, by Shah Hiralal Somachand, by JDPS., Bhavnagar, Sam. 1973. Bombay, 1937. Bhand. VI. Nos. 1434; 99 BK. No. 1829; Surat. 1 (782). 1435; 1436; BO. p. 33; Buh. III. No. Contact IT in 4 chapters composed by 197; DB. 36(41); Hamsa. Nos. 334; 392; Hrsikesa. Published by Dalichand Pitam 595 ; JB. 127; JG. p. 303; Kiel. II. bardas, Ahemedabad, AD. 1905. No. 297 ; PAPS. 72 ( 29 ); Punjab. hetukhaNDana CMB. 162. No. 3145; SA. 1597; SB. 2 ( 158 ); hetukhaNDanapANDitya composed during the spiritua] Surat 1, 5, 6. reign of Sumatisadhu, by Sadhuvijaya, (1) Svopajna Vrtti called Haimapupil of Jinaharsa of the Tapa Gaccha. prakasa, composed in Sam. 1797. Bhand. JG. p. 83; PRA. No. 661 ; SA. No. 506. VI. No. 1436; Buh. III. No. 197 ; Targi aru of Jayacandra. See Pratikra Hamsa. No. 392; PAPS. 72 ( 29 ). manavidhi. Probably all the abovementioned mss. Talay is a treatise on Logic by a Jain author in contain the Vrtti. Sanskrit. Patan Cat. 1. p. 178 ; PAD. NO: A n a in 21 Karikas is the same as the 349. Katantra Vibhrama sutra. It is so called (1) Tika. Patan Cat. I. p. 178; PAS. because Gunacandra explains it according No. 349 (foll. 22). to Hemacandra's system of grammar. It galastaa SG. No. 1484. is published in the YJG. Series No. 34, tagast Bengal. No. 7157. Benares, Vir Sam. 2439, with GunaEAFATETITE See Kumarapalapratibodha. Pet. V. candra's commentary. Agra. Nos. 2759A. p. 24. 2762 ; Bhand. V. No. 1402; Bt. No. hematantravibhAga See Haimavibhramasutra. 444; Buh. VI. No. 787, Hamsa. No. Alterare by Hemacandra. SA. No. 638. See 596; JB. 154; PAP. 15 (8); Sabdanusasana Com. ( 3 ). PAPS. 72 (19); SA. No. 510 ; Surat. A gi Agra. Nos. 2754 to 2756. See Candra 5; VB. 41 (21 ; 22 ; 36); Weber. II. prabha Vyakarana. No. 1696. TARIHATSURIOSES See Siloncchanamamala. (1) Tattvaprakasika (Gram. 600) by A1723oE by Hemacandra. JG. p. 302. Gunacandra, pupil of Devasuri, who (1) Vrtti Svopajna. JG. p. 302. explains the text according to Hema Jain Education Intemational

Page #480
anthavibhAgaH prthmH| 463 candra's system of grammar. Agra. No.(V) TC 2 by Pandit Subhakarana. List 2761 , Bhand. V. No. 1402 ; Buh. VI. (S. J.) No. 737; Bt. No. 444; Hamsa. No. 596; alicfittanut in Prakrta composed by Maladeva, JG. p. 302 ; PAPS. 72 (19); SA. No. pupil of Bhavadeva of the Brhad Gaccha. 510 ; Weber. II. No. 1696. Devasthali. No. 2408 (ms. dated Sam. (2) Vrtti (Gram. 196 ) by Jinapra 1670). bhasuri. JG. p. 302 ; PAPS. 74 (13). E riogaia by Jinadasa. Pet. III, No. 571. HEITISTUOTT are the 57 rules of interpretation Tera. 12; 13; 14. etc, collected by Hemacandra himself EfT fara Mitra. VIII. p. 160. leiga by Manikyavija ya. Buh. from his grammar at the end of his II. No. 264. Brhadvrtti. Bod. Nos. 1140 (2); 1141; This is wrong. This is really BhavapraLimdi. No. 879; Vel. No. 75. bha's Holirajahkatha. See. PRA. No.1483. (1) Prajnapanivrtti mentioned by Edgars by Kalyanakirti. CP. p. 716. Hemabarnsa in his Nyayarthamanjusa ETC5:41 composed in Sam. 1782 by Bbava(s. v.). prabhasuri, pupil of Mahimaprabha of the Purnima Gaccha. Buh. II. No. 264; (2) Vrtti. Anonymous ; probably the same as above. Bod. Nos. 1140 ; 1141; DA. 60 (312); PAPS. 80 (77). T T composed in Sam. 1485 by Limdi. No. 879 ; Vel. No. 75. Punyarajagani, pupil of Jayacandrasuri THUTTEITERE by Hemaharisa. See Nyayar of the Tapa Gaccha. Published by Hirathamanjusa. lal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar. BK. No. 1059; Atoaal of Meghavijaya. BO. p. 32. See Can Buh. II. No. 394; Hamsa. Nos. 702 ; draprabha Vyakarana. 1514 ; Limdi. No. 1551; Punjab. No. HTF (Gram. 426 ) by Amaracandra. JG. 3163 ; Tapa. 275; Vel. No. 1791. p. 303. (II) GTGTH: ur composed in Sam. 1822 by ATTAT (Gram. 492). PAPR. 12 (9). Fattendrasagara, pupil of Dhirasagara of Agar Buh. IV. No. 287. This is Syadisabda the Tapa Gaccha. Limdi. Nos. 534 ; samuccaya. PRA. No. 888. 1120, Pet. V. No. 917 ; SA. No. 534 ; HARATGT See Abhidhanacintamaninamamala. Vel. No. 1792. EHITUTA of Laksmicandra. DA. No. 191. (III) Tafur by Jinasundara. See Holi kakatba No. I. garatu of Narendrasena. Idar. 192 ( 2 copies). (IV) : Anonymous. Agra. Nos. (I) gifl er by Jinasundara. It is also called 1728-1730; 1745; 1749; DA. 60 Hutasanikatha. Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar. DA. 76 (96); (302; 303 ; 305; 312 ); JHB. 35; Punjab. Nos. 3164 ; 3165. Hamsa. No. 1193; PAPS. 67 (42); UERA Orror Strass. p. 312. See Srenika. Pet. V. No. 916 ; SA. No. 674 ; Surat. caritra. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. aurat (Gram. 1000 ) composed in Sam. (II) Elm ar Anonymous. (Be :- rsabhasvami. * 1413, by a pupil of Sritilaka of the Malanam ). Bik. No. 1480 ; Mitra. IX. p. 4. dhari Gaccha. JG. p. 268 ; this is very (III) 164 ( Be :- holika falgune ). Bik. No. likely the Hasyakathasungraha or Antara1481. kathasangraha of Rajasekhsra. (IV) gifs 1 Anonymous. DA. 76 (95); int cq JHA. 73 ( 2 s: foll. 17); Punjab. No. Limdi. Nos, 930 ; 1059 , 1527. 3168. Jain Education Intemational

Page #481
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS (A) Additions the same as No. (I) above. See JG. p. 4(I) fanaatita of Purnabhadragani con p. 242 f. n., and DI. p. 49. Padmasists of 211 stanzas. It is recently publish prabha composed his Munisuvratacaritra in Sam. 1294. ed in the Jinadattasuri Pracina-pustako ddhara Fund Series, No. 47, Surat, 1944. p. 92 (VIII) BATTIGT in Sanskrit verse composed by Somatilaka suri (Gram. 730). p. 6 EUIFHTEET of Asadhara ; this is mentioned in the author's Prasasti to Anagara-dharma Punjab. No. 630 (ms. dated Sam. 1469 ). The author refers to Soma mrta, v. 13. prabha's Kumarapalapratibodha. See p. 17 alaMkAraprabodha of Amaracandra Pandita of the Punjab. Extracts, p. 139. Vayada Gaccha. This is mentioned in p. 96 (III) & # 9 of Asadhara (Gram. 1976). the author's Kavyakalpalata. This is mentioned in the author's Prasasti p. 19 s/qgrararea composed in Sam. 1583 to Anagaradharmamrtatika, v. 14. by Devatilaka Upadhyaya of the Kharetare Gaccha. DC. pp. 70, 71. Tp. 100 (XIII) RAFTA of Sahajaratna. Punjab. No. 653. p. 39 (I) r e t of Jambu Kavi. Sen Candraduta Kavya. (1) Svopajna sika. Punjab. No. 653. , (II) GETOTEU of Vinayavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. See HJL. p. 649. p. 113 7244TEZ (2) Vrtti by Purnacandra. p. 72 karmapravAda This is an old work quoted in the | Punjab. No. 752. Dhavala of Virasena. See Satkhanda- p. 118 (II) 799 EJ of Vinayaprabha. Bhand. gama, vol. I (Amraoti, 1939), Intro. V. No. 354. p. 127 (1) FETI9 of Jayakirti. It is in eight p. 90 T&TT 13 (4) Vrtti by Bhanucandragaoi. chapters. It deals with Sanskrit metres A ms. of a large portion of this com in the first six chapters (Samjna, Sama mentary' was seen in the Dela Upasraya Vrtta, Ardhasama Vrtta, Visama Vrtta, Bhandar of Abmedabad, by Dr. Bhandar Jati, and Misra). In the 7th chapter, kar. See Bhand. IV. Iritro. p. 17 the Jatis employed in the Karnataka (idem 14). This commentary is also language are defined, while the 8th mentioned by Siddhicandragani in his defines and describes the Prastaras. Bhanucandraganicaritra, I. 10. Among the Kannada works, Jayakirti ,, 51279#laza of Siddhicandragani. See mentions Srngara pinda Kavya, KarnateBhanucandraganicaritra, Singhi Jain svarakatha, Karnata-Malatimadhava and Series, Bombay, 1941, Intro. p. 72 and Karnata-Kumarasambhava. He also mentions Prabhusena, a also Text, p. 61, where extracts from the Karnataka metrician (au of Gitikalamkara ?). work are given. I have obtained a copy of the DC. ms. p. 91 (IV) yayara in Sanskrit by Padma through the favour of Muni Shri Jinaprabha, pupil of Vibudhaprabha. This is vijayaji. P. 63. Jain Education Intemational

Page #482
Additions and corrections 463 p. 127 (IV) raia TIF Jinesvarasuri. This is nin in liis Kannada work of the same a short treatise on the Gatha metre. It name composed in A. D. 1659. See Dr. consists of 23 Gathas only, and in spite Salatore, Mediaval Jainism, p. 385. of the name, discusses, rather briefly and p. 152 araieraraforatient of Meghavijayagani of without illustrations, the formation of only the Tapa Gaccha It is an examination of the Gatba and a few other metres deriv Gangesa Upadhyaya's Tattvacintamani, ed from it. I have obtained a copy of in four chapters. See Jainasiddhantabhathe text and its commentary through skara, Vol. X. pp. 70-72. Muni Shri Jinavijayaji from the Bada Bhandar at Jesalmir, where the only p. 165 SUITETT of Harisena, pupil of Vajrasena. P palm-leaf ms. of the work exists. I shall See under Karpuraprakara. soon publish this. ,,Siera Part I (chs. 1-4) is separately (1) Vrtti by Municandrasuri (Gram. published by Dr. A. N. Upadhye and 243). This was composed at the Prof. H. L. Jain at Sholapur, 1943. instance of one Ajita Sravaka. Unfortu p. 168 pat itu in Sanskrit. Punjab. No. 1135. nately, neither the text nor the commen- p. 173 garage in Sanskrit, composed by tary contains any references to earlier Jayakirti in Sam. 1535. Punjab. No. writers. 1214. 20 128 gaste of Rajasekhara. Jesal. No. 238. Po p. 175 (VIII) for of Hemacarya. Punjab. Nos. 1239 to 1242. See DipotThis contains only the 5th i. e. the last chapter of the work which is in Sanskrit. savakalpa (IV). This chapter defines the Apabhrarsa p. 176 gearia Punjab. No. 1252 (ms. dated metres beginning with the Utsaba and Sam. 1655). ending with the Dvipadis. Rajasekhara p. 189 (II) VAT2177 of Vinayakusalagani, describes himself as the son of Thakkara pupil of Sahajakusalagani. He composed Duddaka and Nagadevi, grandson of this work in Sain. 1641. Punjab. No. Lahata, and great-grand-son of Yasa, 1213; also see Extracts, p. 140. and as an Arhata. The work is described as dear to Sri Bhojadeva'. p. 224 TitETHIQITIF in five chapters, is a The Ms. is manual of the Persian grammar written dated Sam. 1179. Who is this Sri in Sanskrit. It was composed by Bhojadeva ? Vikramasimha, son of Madanapala Tbak37, column 1, end : (5) Vrtti composed in kura and a pupil of Anandasuri. Punjab. Sam. 1714 by Siddhicandragani of the N>>. 1649; also see Extracts, p. 140. Tapa Gaccha. See Bhanucandragani. caritra, Singbi Jain Series, Bombay, p. 289, Column 1: Teala (22) Vrtti by 1941, p. 60 ; Intro. p. 72. Siddhicandragani. See Bhanucandragani138 (III) Series, caritra, edited in the Singhi Jain FCFATHESIS (3) Svopajna Tika; 1941, Introduction p. 72. this is mentioned in the author's Prasasti to the Anagara-dharmamrta, v. 15. p. 300 forfra by Meghavijayagani. See Tattva47 Orquity in Prakrta, composed by cintamanipariksa. Vasavacandra. This was rendered into p. 302 (V) R TE (Gram. 800) in Kannada by Pujya pada Yogin and this Prakrta verse composed by Hariraja. rendering is mentioned by Payana Var! Punjab. Nos. 2019 ; 2020. Jain Education Intemational

Page #483
zrIjinaratnakozaH / p. 316 maunaekAdazImAdAtmya in Sanskrit composed | p 373 zabdacandrikA This is a manual of Sanskrit by Vinavijayagani in Sarh 1774. Punjab. Nos. 2118, 2119. p. 316 in Sanskrit verse. Panjab. No. 466 dw 2123. fqze in Sanskrit verse. Punjab. No. 2124. p. 320 ( XXIII ) yazodhara caritra in Prakrta composed by Manadevendra. Punjab. No. 2138. (B) Corrections. p. 331 col. 1, line 10: (8) Vrtti by Padmasundarap. 2, Column 2, lines 38-39: Read Jinasena L gapi. Punjab. No. 2204. for Jinasena II. p. 342 (II) ayannumur This was composed p. 38, Column 2, line 7: Read in Samh. 1222 in Sam. 1705 (and not in 1700). for in Sam. 1122". Another ms. of the work is Punjab. No. p. 120, Column 2, line 20: Read pupil of' and 692; this was copied by the author himself i. e. Danacandra in Sam. 1706. See Extracts, p. 130 of the Punjab. List. not 'Guru of '. p. 356 vidhikandalIprakaraNa This is in Prakrts and was composed by Nayaranga, pupil of Ganasekhara, in Sam. 1625. Punjab. No. 2362, Extracts, p. 140. grammar, bared on the Haima Vyakaranja, composed by Meghavijayagani of the Tapa Gaccha. It is in three chapters. For a ms. of this work dated Sam. 1761; see Jainasiddhantabhaskara, Vol. X. pp. P. 357 (11) vinayadharacaritra in Sanskrit prose com posed in Sam. 1664 by Siladeva. Punjab. No. 2366 (Extracts, p. 187 ). 70-72. ,, p. 103, Column 1, line 14: ReadSam. 1646' for Sam. 1676'. (1) Vrtti Svopajna, in Sam. 1625. p. 174, Column 2, line 33 ff. Read An astroPunjab. No. 2362. logical treatise in 144 Prakrta Gathis by Ratnasekharasuri, pupil of Hematilakasuri of the Nagpuriya Tapa Gascha. The work is also published by Pandita Kama vijayagani at Bombay, 1938. "" line 15: Read Padmamandiragani, pupil of Vijayaraja Upadhyaya, pupil of Devatila kagani of the Kharatara Gaccha. PRA. No. 1524.

Page #484
BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE POONA (Registered under Act XXI of 1860) 1. HISTORY :- The idea of an Oriental Institute offering facilities to research workers and at the sam commemorating the work and name of the late Sir R. G. Bhandarkar was adumbrated at a public meeting held at A thram, Poona, on the 6th of July, 1915. The scheme was received enthusiastically; and with public support, Gover sympathy, and chiefly the noble aid rendered by the Tatas and the Jain community, ohe scheme soon materialized ; * Institute was formally inau rurated by H. E. Lord Willingdon on the 6th of July 1917. The Institute began its regular in October 1918, when the Government of Bombay were pleased to transfer to the Institute the MSS. Collection formerly Deccan College (together with the maintenance grant of Rs. 3,000), as also to hand over to the Institute the managem the Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series, together with the grant of Rs. 12,000 set aside for that purpose. The Maia 1 the building named "The J. N. Tata Research Fall" was occupied in 1918, and the two side halls named "The Khetsi Manuscrits Hall " and the "Rstan Tata Iranian and Semitic Hall" in 1922. Ten years later, at a cost of Rs. 2 there was orected a separate building to honge the Institute's Press and the growing stock of its publications, while following year the Government of H. E. H. the Nizam gave a donation of Rs. 32,000 for building a Guest House, named the Donor. The total expense on the various buildings of the Institute has been over two lacs of rupees. 2. WORK :-(i) TYE MATARTARATA DEPARTMENT is engaged in bringing out the Critical Edition of the Mahabh topic of Orlia for details beyond those given in this Prospectus, write to the Secretary, Mahabharata Editorial the (ii) "THE MANUSCRIPT DEPARTMENT contains some 20,000 Sapskrit MSS., which are lent to all bona fide se under certain conditions. The MSS. were collected for Government by Buhler, Kielhorn, Bhandarkar, and others since ant they form one of he largest and most valuable collections of Sanskrit MSS., which is being properly looked after Institute. The Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. is estimated to run i estimated to run into about 40 volu' les, out or which 10 have been al publisned, while prese copies of 18 more volumes have been ready for some time, aw ving funds for their publication. iii) Tire IRANIAN AND SEMITIC DEPARTMENT was created in 1920 for the collection and preservation of Avel Pehlevi, Persian and Arabie MSS. A number of old and rare MSS. have been collected and described in a Catalogue, wh & sibrary of printed books pertaining to these subjects is beiug built up. (iv) Tin PUBLICATION DEPARTMENT, besides conducting the week of the Bombay Sanskrit and Prulerit Series, his started a new series called the Government Oriental Series which includes texts, translations, as well as independent origina world. There is also a third series of the Institute's own publications. In the first 25 years of its adminigbration of the Govt. Publication grant, the Department has in the two Govt. series issued 30 new works, besides 12 reprints or revisions o earlier publications. In the Institute's own Series 4 volumes have thus far been issued in recognition of the handsome hel rendered by the Jain community, the Instibute is devoting Special attention to the publication of Jain Literature. 1 ha brought oui il new edition of the Syalva lamai jari, and revised editione of the Des'inamamala and Kumara patacarita, while the first volume of the Catalogus Catalogorum of all Jain MSS. was issued only a few months ago. A complete list of the pablications on sale at the Institute can be had free on application. (v) THE SALES DEPARTMENT carries on the sale of all the publications of the Institute, as also of the old stock of the Bombay Sanskrit and trakrit Seriep, transferred by Government in 1922. There are thus over one hundred dillerent books now available for anle. The members of the Institutte get a special discount on their purchases. The Institute also shocks and sels the Reports and Peedings of the All-India Oriental Conferences. (vi) Tire JOURNAL DEPARTMINT looks to the conduct of the Annals of the Institnte, which was started in 1919, and i now publiched quarterly. Members obtain the Annals free of cost. To others the annual gubscription is Rs. 10. A few com plete sets of the Annals are still procurable. (vii) The LIBRARY DEPARTMENT : The private collection of the late Sir R. G. Bhandarkar was transferred to the institute in 1925, and consists of about 3,000 old and rare volumes on Tudology. Books from this library camios be ler out but are available to members at the Institute for purposes of study and reference. The Institute also purchases and roceive 28 presents several books each year, as also a number of learned periodicals. The total number of volumes in the library, whic specializes in Indology, is about 15,000. For the use of members a Reading Room of select Oriental Journals of India, Europ and America is maintained and brought up-la-date. (viii) THE POST GRADUATE DETARTMENT : The Institute is one of the recognised centres in Poona for carry ng Postgraduate and Research braining under the direction of the University of Bombay. (ix) THE PRESS DEPARTMENT prints the 1929als of the Institute, the Descriptive Catalogues of MSS, m m of the works in the Government Serios. Fron March 1911 it has begun pruting some of the volumes in the Critici El i the Mahabharata. ain Education International wwwjainelibrapa